《Overpowered Sword》 Chapter 1 Overpowered Sword Chapter 1Level up with swords (1) This world is terribly unfair. Leon, a young man who turns 18 tomorrow, thought so. Kagagak! The two wooden swords collided and broke into pieces. Sawdust cut off by the violent impact splashes and the sound of the wind rips. A properly made wooden sword is a weapon in itself. Although it cannot cut flesh like a real sword, it can break bones and has destructive power comparable to that of a blunt iron weapon. Even while wearing protective gear, if you hit a vital spot, you could die. Nevertheless, Leon poured out every ounce of his strength. bout! He is nearly 6 feet tall and uses the strength of his well-trained muscles to strike down a wooden sword. Even just hearing the sound of the wind tearing apart was not an ordinary force. If it hits the top of your head, it will be enough to split your skull open. However, the wooden sword never reached its destination. Sigh! The wooden sword bounces away with a cheerful sound. Parrying. Normally, it would have ended with a passing, but it happened because the skill gap was so large. If a counterattack had been launched at this timing, Leon would have died on the spot. Leon, who took two steps back, realized this and became angry. Lian! You cant do it right!? Are you saying theres no need to seriously deal with me? Then, Rian, the boy who took the sword, smiled. No way. Now theres no one to spar with except my brother. Isnt it because I play around with it like this every now and then? Well, its true that I looked at it moderately, but But if it ends in just a few seconds, you feel sorry for the other person, right? At those words, Leon gritted his molars and attacked roughly. I dont like looking down at you like that! Even though it charges with ferocious force, its center of gravity does not shake. This is proof that you have trained your basic skills well. Even though he was extremely excited, his eyes were cold. The only thing better than Lian is that he uses his lich to strike several times with his sword. In situations where Aura is not used, the swordsmans range depends on height and arm length. Leon kept the narrow gap and fired back and forth. also. However, Lian grinned as he effortlessly blocked the sword. It has increased a lot since last time. Its amazing that the swordsmanship taught at the academy is this good. I heard you practice from morning to night without stopping. Is that why? you! Im not making fun of you, so dont be angry. Okay, lets get going. It was right after that. No sooner had he finished saying, Im going properly, Rians appearance became distorted like a haze. My eyes couldnt keep up with the instantaneous acceleration. Leon instinctively awakened all his senses and raised his sword. Jump! It was a defense closer to luck than skill. As the wooden sword dug into his waist struck Leons wooden sword, his forearm tingled and his entire body was pushed backwards. Is it a difference in physical strength or a difference in swordsmanship? Lian did not miss the moment when his body shook from the impact. Bye! With an eerie sound, Leons wooden sword snapped apart. I aimed precisely at the cracked area with the first attack. Although Leon was shocked, he stabbed with only half of his wooden sword, but Lians wooden sword was already in front of his neck. Its a complete defeat. Leon, who soon accepted the result, stretched out his arms. Damn it! Again. I lost again. The wooden sword, broken in two, was crushed in his grasp. I trained desperately. While pondering his past defeats, he studied Lians sword and worked hard day and night. Even though I tried so hard, I couldnt win against Ryan. and! After all, its Lian. Im no match for Leon. Still, you endured quite a bit, right? It was a blow to everyone except Leon. Is it because we have the same name? Even though Lian is better, they are both spelled LEON. But why dont you get better grades than Charles in class B? Shut up Tom. As the students around them watching their sparring murmured, Lian, who was the winner as always, waved his hand. Contrary to Leons mood, it was a picturesque sight. Ryan. Bright blonde hair and blue eyes, like a prince from a fairy tale book, attract attention. As someone had said, he had the same name, but he was a very different person. Im probably lying when I said I was a commoner. Ryan, who transferred to the Royal Academy three years ago, was indeed unusual at first impression. He has a handsome face that even a man would admire, an old man who looks like hes your butler, and is dressed in clothes that show off his noble growth. It was obvious that there was a hidden secret that would inevitably lead to blood if you paid attention to it for no reason. Then why are you going to the noble class? Why are you like this in the commoner class? Is it so fun to stand in my way? Leon let out a long sigh and looked down at the ground. Are you okay, bro? The hand held out in front of me is also disgusting. If he was an outright bad guy, you could just hate him, but for some reason, Lian was particularly kind to him. Even though he harassed me every day, he dealt with it without even frowning. Maybe the two would have a good relationship. Lian! If only it werent for the owner of that voice. Fuck it. As soon as Leon heard that voice, he slapped Lians hand away and turned away without saying a word. I knew it was rude. But it was much better than staying here. Wait a minute, Leon! At that time, there was someone blocking him as he took a few steps. Chloe. Leon narrowed his eyes as if looking at something dazzling. A girl with bright blonde hair and blue eyes like Lians who looked like a noble lady was standing in front of him. His first love, which he was unaware of, had been with him since childhood. I heard everything. You argued with Rihanna again, right? Why do you keep fighting if you cant win? Chloes words, who had no way of knowing his bitter feelings, pricked the inside of Leons heart. Leon could barely control the feeling of inferiority he had desperately suppressed rising up. At least I didnt want to look ugly in front of her. It doesnt matter, you. After somehow spitting out the words, I close my eyes. Otherwise, I was afraid that the jealousy in my eyes would be revealed. And as I was about to pass by Chloe, Leons palm is bleeding! ah. It looked like his palm was torn when he crushed the wooden sword. After hearing her words, Leon looked at her left palm and clicked his tongue. The state of blood and sawdust tangled together was quite hideous. It was no wonder that Chloe was surprised when she saw that appearance. I will treat you, so give me your hand. First, lets start with disinfection Thats enough. Leon coldly withdrew his hand and passed by her. Chloe stretched out her hand as if to grab him, but before she could reach, a voice was heard. Dont pay attention to me. Leaving behind her, who stopped at those words, Leon walked in the direction of the dormitory, dripping blood. I didnt want to push Chloe away like this. It wasnt something to say to someone who cared about you. But Leon never looked back. Even though I regretted my words and actions, I wanted to go to a place where no one was around as quickly as possible. The taste of defeat, which may have been dozens or even a hundred times, was as bitter as always. * * * Ugh! After returning to the dormitory, Leon immediately washed his wounds. When I peeled off the dried crust with a cloth soaked in warm water, a few grains of sawdust and flesh came out. It seemed as if the calluses had peeled off as a result of holding the wooden sword with such force. After whimpering from the pain, Leon began to pull out the sawdust stuck in his left palm one by one. Fortunately, the work was completed shortly. good. Apply the medicine with familiar hands and even apply a bandage. Leon, who quickly finished the treatment, closed and opened his left hand a few times. There was no problem with movement and the pain had subsided considerably. It will heal quickly at this rate. Leon put the medicine box back and climbed into bed. Normally, it would have been time for physical training, but I skipped it because I could get hurt. To be honest, it would have been nice to call the reason an excuse. There were many times when I trained when things were worse than today. its hard. He lay down on the bed and blinked his eyes blankly. Not for a day or two, but for a whopping three years. I have been beating myself up with the intention of beating Rihanna just once. Just because youre Leon, how can it not be difficult to try? This was possible because there was an evil that transcended pain. However, even my steel-like mental strength was slowly approaching its limits. Shall I beat them all? No matter how hard you try, you cant win. I had ignored it until now, but it was a clear reality. I trained from morning to night without wasting an hour. While other students were laughing and talking, enjoying relationships, looking for new clothes, and rejoicing in delicious food. Leon just swung the wooden sword while shedding blood and sweat. Despite this, he lost in just 2 rounds. Its not like Rian trained more intensely than that. Haha Leon thought about that and then burst into laughter without realizing it. No, I actually knew. No matter how hard you try, you cant beat Rihanna. The gap between the two is not determined simply by the amount of training. The gap in innate talent, the gap in teachers, the gap in acquired swordsmanship, and even the presence or absence of a supportive family. It was an absurdly high and large wall to overcome with just one effort. Leon, facing the wall once again, turned his eyes. It was a fight I couldnt win anyway. Before I knew it, it was raining outside the window. From earlier, dark clouds had gathered little by little, turning the entire sky black and crying loudly. Rumbling. Even the loud thunder seems to be laughing at him. Leon got up from the bed and opened the window halfway. Because of the strong wind, raindrops poured into the room, wet his hair, and rolled down into lukewarm water droplets. Chestnut hair. The common color, different from Rihannas blonde hair, is dyed darker. Would things have been different if my hair had been blonde? The names are the same. We also have the same birthday. But everything else is so different. I wouldnt have been so angry if we didnt have the same parts, but ironically, this world put Lian in front of Leon. With blonde hair and a noble lineage, he even has martial arts skills. These were things that had not been given to him. Its not fair. Of course, I knew that the world was not fair. I turn 18 tomorrow. Upon reaching his coming of age ceremony, he becomes an adult and is no longer a child. Now was the time to let go of pretending and adapt to reality. Shoot. The sound of rain hitting the window is deafening. As I looked at the rainy campus with empty eyes, I found the regret that still lingered in my heart. Lets try one more day. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a person who didnt know how to give up even though he was shedding bloody tears. Lets just try until tomorrow. Yes, I wasted 3 years, but it might be okay for one day. Leon said that as if to console himself, then went back to the bed and closed his eyes. Now, if you close your eyelids once and open them, tomorrow will come. A birthday that no one will visit, exactly one year before Rihanna. The day to admit that the efforts of the past three years were meaningless. Is that why? Unlike usual, Leon tossed and turned for a while before falling asleep. Chapter 2 Overpowered Sword Chapter 2Level up with swords (2) What I saw that night was a dream from my childhood. It was a story I heard while I was in my mothers arms in front of the stove so long ago that I cant remember when. Clearly, the content was nothing short of ordinary. An adventure story in which the main character, who grew up without knowing his origins, is chosen by a prophecy and defeats evil with the sword given by the goddess. During the journey, the protagonist rescues a kidnapped princess and overcomes an ancient dungeon with a trustworthy companion. After accumulating countless trivial achievements, he eventually regains his identity and defeats the evil king. It is the happy ending that everyone expects and hopes for. DMom, I have a question. Why? Even at that young age, Leon couldnt understand it. Why was only the protagonist able to defeat the evil king? Other than the main character, were there any righteous knights or wizards? Why did the goddess only hand the sword to the protagonist? Could it be because the main character was a royal rather than a commoner? My mother was taken aback by the unusual question. After thinking for a moment about why that was, he smiled bitterly and answered. It was just decided from the beginning. Leon was not convinced by the answer, but nodded without asking any more questions. Because my mother seemed troubled by his question. For now, I fell asleep with that question buried in my mind. I didnt even know that I would think of it again after more than 10 years. * * * When on earth was that ever? Leon became embarrassed and held his face in a dream from his childhood that he couldnt even remember. How many children would have asked such a question after hearing an old story? Even in his own opinion, he was a really picky kid. After a moment of groaning at the dark history of his childhood, Leon immediately got up and looked out the window. Its been a while since I overslept. Judging by the fact that the sun rose in the sky, it was already past noon. I dont know how long its been since I woke up this late. In Leons daily routine, waking up time was always before sunrise. As I ran through the dark training ground, warming up and swinging my wooden sword, I watched the rising sun covered in sweat. I even felt an inexplicable sense of guilt, perhaps because I had been lazy for the first time in years. Oh, by the way, was today a holiday? Leon, who was looking out the window, finally remembered that fact. It was a rare day at an academy where diligence was the rule, but it was no different from usual for him. Except for the day I ran out of medicine and went to buy it, I never went out to the city. However, other students seemed excited about the rare holiday. Its a lot more busy than usual, to the point where it seems like theres no place to focus or do anything. I have to go out. Leon quickly came to a conclusion and packed his bags. It wasnt much of a burden to say the least. All that was left was a change of clothes, a towel, two wooden swords, and a water bottle. Leon left the dormitory carrying a small bag. Most of the students moved in the direction of the school gate, so no one encountered him climbing the mountain behind him. Because of the rough road, it was not often used as a walking trail. The only people who visit the mountains behind this long-awaited holiday are probably people of that kind. After some time, Leon arrived at the mountainside and was out of breath. Ha, is today the last time I come here? There was a fairly large vacant lot there. It was a place I discovered by chance in the past when I was hiking up and down the mountain as part of my physical training. From then on, he came here to train whenever he found it difficult to concentrate. The evidence was the land that had become swollen with Leons traces. How many times have I run, vomited, and swung a wooden sword here? Traces remaining throughout the vacant lot tried to bring back old memories. No, not until today. But he muttered that as if he was scolding himself. He expressed his feelings of being broken by the bleak reality, saying that there was no point in clinging to an impossible goal any longer. Still, I keep my promise to work hard until today. Leon stood in the middle of the clearing, holding a wooden sword. My left palm, which had not fully healed yet, was sore, but it was just the right pain to shake off my regrets. Huh! The wooden sword tore through the empty space with the sound of a fierce wind. A perfect downward cut. The academys swordsmanship was ultimately nothing more than the application of basic techniques, and there was no opportunity to learn advanced swordsmanship. So Leon thoroughly refined only the basics. A thousand times to come. Cut until the remaining regrets in your heart fall away. Huh! * * * That night. A small party was in full swing in the dormitory hall of the Royal Academy. The main character, of course, was Ryan, who was celebrating his 17th birthday, and on any other day, the students who would have fallen asleep long ago were busy eating and chatting. Even though he was in the commoner class, his status was unclear and he had both strength and dignity, so a considerable number of students from the noble class also flocked to him. If he is of high status, his intention may be to look good. Happy birthday Rihanna! We ask well! You are the pride of this academy! Its not a big deal, but I hope you can accept it without any hesitation. The human population was very diverse. A person who clings to you by pretending to be friendly, a person who flatters you openly, a person who tries to oblige you by showing favor to you. Lian dealt with them all with a smile as always. How many times have we repeated this worthless conversation? Only as the night got deeper did Rian, who had been biting people, find a corner. There, Gilbert, the attendant who had accompanied him before entering the Academy, was drinking alone. Perfect! When Lian sat down next to him, Gilbert immediately snapped his fingers and created a transparent soundproof barrier around them. It may seem like magic, but it is one of the applied techniques of Auror. An Aura skill that allows you to control internal and external sounds at will. It was a technique that could only be used by warriors who had reached a significant level, but Rian, who knew his true nature well, was not surprised. Gilbert looked at that calm face and spoke politely. Congratulations on your 17th birthday, Your Highness. It was truly a shocking statement. What kind of title do you mean? It was a name that other people would have doubted if they heard it, but in reality, Rian let out a long sigh and gave a small sigh. Stop it, Sir Gilbert. Its a title I dont deserve to hear right now. Your Majesty, noble blood shines brighter through trials. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gilbert answered those words with a happy expression. Only one year until the day of the prophecy passed down to the imperial family. On the day your Majesty comes of age, our empire will witness the second coming of the old Holy King Roderick. I have very high expectations from you since you are the Holy King Roderick. Lians voice suddenly subsided. Holy King Rodrik. He is a great hero from 300 years ago. Even in the long history of mankind, he left behind one of the three greatest achievements, and beheading the Demon King with a holy sword bestowed by the Goddess is just one of them. But Gilberts eyes did not waver one bit. Hehe, this old man has no doubt about your potential. Didnt even that ruthless usurper fear that Your Majesty would fulfill the prophecy? Please be confident. Well find out next year. Lian closed his eyes for a moment. The reason why he, a member of the royal family of the great empire of Clyde, had to run away here and hide his identity with several layers of packaging. The reason why the current emperor, who took the throne from a collateral lineage, tried to kill him was because of that prophecy. [The day a person with the name of a lion comes of age, the sword that destroys evil will come down from the sky.] Coincidentally, Lian was the only member of the royal family with a name meaning lion when he was underage, and the emperor saw the prophecy as soon as he ascended to the throne. They immediately tried to catch Rian and kill him. How many things did I have to lose before crossing the border and hiding in this academy? Even for that sacrifice, he had to become a hero. Lian! It was then. Lian opened his eyes to a voice calling him. The anger that had been brought back by bad memories subsided, and he looked back with a refreshing smile as always. Chloe? Is something wrong? No, theres no problem Chloe continued to look around before opening her mouth. You havent seen Leon either, right? huh. I heard that I didnt see anyone in the dorm so I was wondering if you were at a party. Then where on earth did it go? She sighed as if there was nothing she could do and turned around to look for it again. Gilbert, who was watching the scene, spoke mischievously. Your Majesty has been kicked. Even a joke. Lian chuckled and picked up the glass on the table. What do you think of the two of you, Lord Gilbert? You mean Chloe and Leon. Gilbert understood the meaning even though the words were rambling. Chloes talent is extraordinary. Im already learning the magic of the 4th level, so Ill be able to handle it as one person by next year. What about Leon? Its ambiguous. The old knight spoke in a voice filled with regret, whether he knew it or not. His muscles are acceptable, and his sword skills are average. However, his mental strength is extraordinary. If we support him with proper swordsmanship and elixirs of exercises, he will be able to break through the shell. Can we accommodate you? It is difficult. Gilbert coolly denied that statement and explained the reason. He does not see you as someone who should serve you. It seemed like there was no malicious intent, but we wont be able to maintain the same relationship even after His Majesty regains his status. Thats why you didnt teach me how to use a sword. yes. Lian looked out the window with a slightly regretful expression. After clashing swords for three years, he saw Leons potential. Although he was not a person who would stand out in a short period of time, if he was raised over a long period of time, he could be of great use. But because I knew the reason, it was difficult to force it. Thats too bad. If Chloe were an ordinary child, it would be too much of a waste to give her up just to get Leon. I think so too. The king smiled bitterly, regardless of who was first. Although they pretended not to know, they werent fools either. There was no way he didnt know why Leon stayed away from him or tried to win him over. If it is a matter of gain and loss, negotiation is enough, but if politics gets involved, any calculation becomes useless. Nevertheless, Lian tried to embrace both people. Leon has a strong sense of pride. I will definitely take responsibility for my own words and actions. Then wouldnt it be possible to use that part to make them make a promise? Have you developed any affection over the past three years? Lian wanted to take both of them if possible. He liked Leon in a different way than Chloe. For Rian, he was the first person she had bumped into without any pretense. I didnt even know that he considered me a friend who wasnt there when I was a member of the royal family. hmm? At that time, Lian, who was looking out the window, rubbed her eyes. Gilbert, who saw this, asked curiously. Why are you doing this, Your Highness? No I guess I saw something in vain. Lian couldnt explain what he had just seen, so he glossed over it. Because it was clear that Gilbert would make a big fuss if he told the truth. It literally happened in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the night sky turned golden, and when I closed my eyes and opened them, they were back to normal. Like his excuse, I almost thought it was an optical illusion. So Lian forgot about it without thinking any more. Not knowing that his fate had changed from that very moment. Chapter 3 Overpowered Sword Chapter 3Level up with swords (3) Huh! In an empty lot where no one is around, only the sound of the wind blows sharply. The swords trajectory was simple. There was no flashiness or skill to be found. From top to bottom, from bottom to top, from left to right, from right to left. These were movements that could be said to be the basics of swordsmanship. Vertical cut, horizontal cut, diagonal cut, stabbing. The swordsmanship taught at the academy was simply a combination of those movements or slightly modified ones. Esoteric swordsmanship, which contained deep principles, was not permitted to commoners. So Leons swordsmanship training was always a repetition of the basics. Huh! I swung it nearly a thousand times, but it didnt shake. Only the same speed, strength, and accuracy push the wooden sword as when you just started. The proficiency in basic skills was already at a perfect level. In some ways, repetitive training can be considered meaningless. At some point, Leon focused on sharpening his mind rather than his body or skills during this training. That was the driving force that gave me hope that I could defeat Lian, a different type of power than that of an Auror. Even though it was not visible to the eye, the power clearly existed. Ugh! succeded. Unlike the ones swung before, the sound of the wind was faint. It wasnt a real sword, it was a bladeless wooden sword that cut the wind. It was not something that could simply be said to be good with a sword. After completing a thousand cuts with that, Leon wiped away his sweat. Is this the end of everything? Only after the two towels became wet did my body cool down a bit. The cold wind passing through the mountainside dried my damp hair, and the sound of birdsong that I couldnt hear while swinging the wooden sword tickled my ears. Leon sat down in his seat with a sad feeling. Curfew must have already passed. Even if I got penalized for today, I wanted to stay in this vacant lot longer. Haa Leon, feeling frustrated, let out a long sigh. Even though I cut myself a thousand times, I couldnt shake off all my regrets. Well, he worked hard for several years, but is it possible for him to clear his mind in one day? How many calluses were peeled off and how many wooden swords were broken? There is probably no one in the academy who has been to the training hall more times than him, and no one has broken more wooden swords. Leon asked himself to overcome that feeling of self-destruction. Why should I give up? It was because there was no repayment. Some people say that effort is beautiful in itself, but that was either the excuse of a failure or the nonsense of a fool who has never experienced real frustration. And someone else will say. Except for a very small number of people, most people compromise without achieving their dreams. Its just that you are like that too. But while Leon agreed with that, he still had something to say. Whats the point in trying if everything is decided from the beginning? There is a possibility, but if it fails, thats fine. Because we can acknowledge that failure as the value of life. Some people might laugh it off and say it was a reckless challenge. Some people may wish they had tried a little harder. But what if its a problem that doesnt even have that possibility? If someones success or failure is determined from the beginning of life, can that life really be given meaning? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it no different from an OX game where the process is meaningless? Goddess. I have never looked for God before. A nameless god. A goddess of mercy who has nurtured this world since the beginning and does not demand worship but simply watches over the free life of life. Leon spoke to the great being for the first time. Are my efforts and my life meaningless? Naturally, God did not answer. The sky, studded with countless stars, was silent as always. No, that judgment was a little premature. Flash! Light exploded in the sky as Leon looked up blankly. Wow! Leon, who saw the flash of light, reflexively threw his body away. My eyes went blind due to exposure to intense light, but that was probably a good thing. Swordsmanship is not the only thing you learn at the academy. Natural sciences as well as humanities such as classical history and etiquette were part of the curriculum. Therefore, Leon at least knew what a meteor was. A piece of a star. It is a disaster that falls from the sky far away and crashes down on the ground at an immeasurable speed. Because it is accompanied by enormous heat and shock waves, the entire area is completely devastated, and even a single meteor, no matter how small, is enough to blow away a castle wall. Leon, who desperately tried to throw his body away, fell flat on the ground. please! Hoping he could survive, he squeezed his eyes shut and waited for the explosion and shock. How many more seconds did I wait? The shock I had hoped for did not come and time passed. [Get up.] An unknown voice rang out in Leons head. Who are you!? [If youre curious, shouldnt you just stand up and see with your own eyes?] Leon blinked as he stood up at those indifferent words. My eyes, temporarily blinded by the flash of light, were still blurry. He rubbed his eyelids a few times and spoke carefully. I cant see it yet [Hmm? Oh wait a minute.] It was right after that. Leon immediately felt coolness around his eyes. My blurry vision recovered as if it had never happened before. But he soon had no choice but to doubt his own eyes. knife? Just a few steps ahead. Leon gaped as he looked at the sword shining brilliantly in front of him. A blazing golden sun burns from the very center of the sword body, which flows down from the grip and crossguard that protrude long from the top and left and right. A light that burns away all the darkness of the mountain. It was a majesty that would awe even those without faith. There is only one type of sword in the world with such characteristics. Holy sword?! [Yes!] The Holy Sword answered cheerfully, scattering light in all directions. [And you called me Leon.] My me? [Yes, your heart led me. The world is inherently unfair; those who have more have more, while those who have nothing lose what little they have. However, opportunities must be given equally.] The holy sword shining alone on the mountainside spoke majestically. [I will ask the goddess the one who discussed the irrationality of fate.] Leon raised his head while breaking into a cold sweat at those words. [Those who do not try have no right to blame the irrationality of life. Only those who have burned their lives fiercely are eligible for it. Leon, do you think you have that qualification?] The intimidation emanating from the holy sword was terrifying. As if encountering a legendary dragon, the bones and muscles are frozen and do not move. The gaze of an absolute being who does not allow even a single lie was watching him. Nevertheless, Leon was able to speak. Before I knew it, even though I had stopped breathing, my soul was spitting out words. -there is! The strength of my mind that I honed every day became that voice. I deserve it! [If so, I will give you a chance to prove it.] As if responding to Leons answer, the holy sword scattered light. When the dazzling light faded away, there was only a single, beautifully shaped sword left. A holy sword stuck in a rock as if waiting to be pulled out. [Hold it!] The Holy Sword said without losing its intimidation. He urged me to prove what I said, radiating pressure that would make it difficult for an ordinary person to take a single step forward. As a rule of thumb, its roughly four steps. What was heavier than anything was that determination. Leons eyes widened as he knew what it meant to hold the holy sword. Was it something that had to go that far? Tsk! When he took a step forward, the holy sword gave a cold warning. [Dont think that just because you get me, you will immediately become stronger. You will have to endure a greater ordeal than the opportunity you will receive from me.] As you took your second step, the Holy Sword gently encouraged you. [It is not something you should bear. A being with a great destiny must live an even harsher life. You may have to sacrifice everything you love, the friends you trust. Do you really need to walk that thorny path for your special life?] When I had only taken the third step, the Holy Sword sweetly suggested. [If you want to defeat that master named Rian, I will give you a little help. As the owner of the holy sword, your duty is to pass it on to someone else and fulfill your wish. Isnt it worth it to save this world at the cost of defying fate?] After leaving the last step, Leon stopped for a moment and took a deep breath. The Holy Swords voice shook him with every word. A trial that warns that the holy sword will be harsh. A sacrifice that I had never considered before. The victory that I have longed for even in my dreams for the past three years. If you stop here, you dont lose anything. No, you will be able to overcome Rians unreasonable strength and experience the joy of victory. but. Nevertheless, Leon said as he took another step forward. Thats cowardly! The reason he trained every single day was to crush that irrationality. This was because I was not convinced by the unfair reality of rankings and results that were determined regardless of effort. If you compromise with the Holy Swords words here, your resolution and efforts of the past will become waste worthless. Although the life of a loser was full of inferiority complex, it had meaning. Because Leon stood in front of the Holy Sword to prove its meaning! [DCorrect.] After taking four steps and stopping, the Holy Sword raised its voice as if praising the answer. [You have proven your nobility, warrior!] The faded light of the holy sword is filling up. While waiting for the hand of a worthy owner, the sun engraved on the sword body burned with joy. That was the will of the Holy Sword. A warrior is not determined by an oracle or something like a prominent lineage or family name. A heart that is not broken even by unreasonable fate. The will to prove my beliefs rather than covet gold and fame. A person who possesses all of these qualities is worthy of becoming a warrior! [Now, pick me!] As if driven by the holy swords zeal, Leon reached into the center of the burning light and grabbed its handle. Then, vitality fills my tired body and courage springs up. A feeling of omnipotence, as if one could overcome any ordeal! The Holy Sword, which was already very excited, shouted loudly. [I am El-Cid! The alter ego of Saint King Rodrigo Caldias El Vivar and the sword that guides the light of this era! Master Leon, lets subdue evil together with El Cid!] It was an introduction that some might call shabby. The story of a holy sword and a commoner warrior meeting in a vacant lot behind the academy was not a story that was likely to sell well. However, that framework is the enemy that the warrior Leon must defeat. The moment he grabbed El Cid, a storm began to blow in his life. Its a storm so big that its okay to have inherent limitations. * * * [What did you call me?] A frivolous voice echoes in an unknown space. El Cid, who had previously praised Leon but returned to his usual tone, grumbled. It wasnt wrong. El Cid is an alter ego that contains the soul of Saint King Rodrik, so his personality is not much different from his base self. In a word, the personality shown now was the true nature of Saint King Roderick and was the truth covered with praise from historians. It was a case where personality flaws were hidden because of so great an achievement. [Why did you break the trust? What are you talking about? Leon, that guys name also means lion. Even though it was a prophecy passed down to the Clyde Imperial Family, it did not say that it was only for the Imperial Family. Isnt that right?] El Cid, wondering who on earth he was arguing with, accepted the criticism with a sly tone. Actually, it wasnt Leon who was supposed to be the hero. [That guy called Rian falls short of my standards. Even though I had both talent and destiny, I couldnt awaken my will. [Its hot.] El Cid spoke in a tone as if he was criticizing a rotten potato. [By the way, there is less nagging than I thought. I guess you like Leon a lot too, right? In fact, he is a rare person in todays era where the system of vested interests has become entrenched. Even in my time, there werent many people like that. Three at most?] After that, El Cids monologue became quite long. We talked for a while, grumbling, refuting, and laughing at what someone said. There was only one being that could speak directly to the Holy Sword and that ignored space and time. Also, at the end, he spoke in a voice without a trace of laughter, perhaps because the story was quite serious. [Oh, dont worry. If I use my legacy, I guess Ill be better than the previous warriors? Its time for those guys to repay their debt.] El Cids light is fading in an unknown space. The end of the story has arrived. [Then its your job to watch closely from heaven, right?] With those words, the light of the holy sword returned to earth. To the side of an ordinary warrior who was recognized for the first time in 300 years. Chapter 4 Overpowered Sword Chapter 4Level up with swords (4) The day after his 18th birthday, Leon woke up at 5 a.m. like always and made his bed. It was a mechanical movement that had become familiar through years of repetition. There was no way he wouldnt be sleepy just because he was Leon. After pouring cold water on my sleepy face a few times, my eyes finally opened and I looked into the mirror. Chestnut hair, brown eyes, not ugly, but not handsome either. And even the pattern on the back of the left hand with the bangs swept up. [Are you awake?] Good morning El Cid. Leon, who I had become quite familiar with after one night, gave me a greeting. Holy sword El Cid. A sword said to have been given by the goddess to the legendary great hero, Saint King Roderick. If the church had been notified, the Pope would have rushed out barefoot, but unlike his great name, El Cid had an easy-going personality. What he showed at their first meeting was a realistic presentation. Is El Cid awake even when I sleep? or not. When I mentioned something I was curious about, El Cid responded. [You can sleep together or stay awake. I cant do anything if youre sleeping anyway.] Then I guess I can at least keep watch. [This is blasphemy!] Leon giggled at that reaction and changed his clothes. If you think about it, its been quite a while. Leon, who chose to isolate himself from training to training every day, had no one he could call a friend. At least Chloe talked to me occasionally, but I kept my distance for fear of any rumors that might arise if I got close to her who was dating Rihanna. So, it was a new feeling to giggle at something trivial and talk to someone in the morning. Oh, you also asked me to show you how to swing a sword, right? [Yes, in order to teach you properly, I need to know what your current level is.] I think I will disappoint you. Leon was taken aback by the sound that came out without him knowing, but El Cid answered without laughing at all. [I am not disappointed. Leon, you did your best in the circumstances given to you. Who would blame a teacher for not learning what he didnt teach?] . Leon, whose eyes became hot for no reason, walked at a brisk pace. The holy sword and the warrior are connected through their hearts. The sincerity contained in El Cids words shook him desperately. How powerful it is to have someone believe in you. My grip on the wooden sword naturally gained strength. [Its pretty dark. Is it because the sun hasnt risen yet?] Eventually, El Cid arrived at the training center and looked around. It was unclear how the holy sword on the back of Leons left hand viewed the world, but his vision was considerable. It seemed like there were no blind spots anywhere in 360 degrees. Then lets get started quickly. Leon simply relaxed and grabbed the wooden sword. Even if we call it swordsmanship, it is a movement that applies some basic techniques. It wasnt something worth showing to a holy sword with the memories of a great hero, but what El Cid said helped Leon. He moved, focusing his mind more than ever. Ugh! The wind is cut off. The sound of being cut by a bladeless wooden sword was a blow that took a thousand swings and was about to succeed ten times. But Leon, who was in a trance, was different. Raise the lowered sword and cut again, then change the stance of the raised sword and slash diagonally again. A slash that was almost accidental has already been repeated several times. Ten times twenty times. The wooden sword, which was moving without stopping, was soon stopped. [Stop.] Ah Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leon was disappointed that his concentration was interrupted by El Cids words, but he couldnt help but be surprised when he soon realized the reason. Damn it. Even though he cut into empty air, the wooden sword had already cracked countless times and was on the verge of breaking. Even if you hit it with a hammer, it wont break like this. Unlike Leon, whose eyes were wide, El Cid was calm. No, in a way, he too was surprised. [Did you write this without even realizing it? Repeated training of the basics is useful for mastering it, but I didnt know it was possible without being an Auror user.] What happened? [There is no need to know now. If you rely on it for no reason, you wont develop your skills, so Ill teach you later when you feel a bit more mature.] Leon wanted to hear the identity of this power right away, but he suppressed his curiosity because it was what El Cid said. If Saint King Roderick says that using a spear as a clothesline is training, you should believe it. El Cid, who understood what was going on, smiled and opened his mouth. [I learned the basics well. There is nothing in particular to point out, it would be okay if you just teach me how to handle my body.] How to handle my body? Not swordsmanship? [Can you swing a sword without arms? How to handle the body is the basis of martial arts. It seems like Ive been training my body consistently, but thats a different area.] After giving a brief explanation, El Cid thought about it and gave the following instructions to Leon, who placed the wooden sword. Now that we had seen the technology, it was time to see the body. [Run.] How long? [Until I tell you to stop. And make sure you do the movements I tell you along the way. Ill tell you to stand on your head or jump on one foot.] Leon, who had taken off his top in triumph, suddenly stiffened. I was quite confident when it came to running, but I had never run on one foot or walked around the gym while standing on my head. Hook, hook. Leon started running, looking a little more nervous than usual. One lap, two laps. As I prepared for El Cids instructions that might come at any moment, I stepped on the dirt of the training ground that my feet remembered better than my eyes. Then I saw the sun rising beyond. It was a familiar sight. * * * So in the North, two types of armor are worn alternately. Metal armor certainly provided high defense, but even leather canteens couldnt withstand the freezing cold. Similarly, soldiers in desert areas where heat waves persist often wear armor made of cloth or leather. This is an example of how environmental characteristics can limit the functionality of the armor itself A middle-aged man standing in front of a blackboard reads a book in a low voice. About half of the classes at the Royal Academy were practical and the rest were written. Even if you move your body all day, it is not efficient, so after training your swordsmanship and physical strength, you instill knowledge in various fields. From humanities and natural sciences to military studies. Because the breadth is wide, the depth is a bit lacking, but if you compare it to someone who knows nothing, there is a big difference. If the knight was simply strong, the value of the knight would not be high. Modern knights are capable of acting as military commanders and have the judgment ability to immediately respond to various situations. It was not an era in which one could become a knight through force alone, even if force was truly unrivaled. Oh, Im sleepy. Leon almost unconsciously took down the lecture and lifted his eyelids that kept closing. Although he wasnt considered a model student, he didnt fall asleep during class, but he seemed tired for the first time in a while. El Cid literally tested him to his breaking point. I repeated the motion hundreds of times without even knowing what it meant until I felt nauseous. As a result, El Cid evaluated Leon in one word. -Only well-made Dohwa districts. The grill tastes good. There is an old saying in the East that says, A great vessel is perfect, but Leon was almost as if the vessel had already been made. Just filling an empty bowl is enough. This is El Cid, who has the memories of Saint King Roderick. There was plenty of content to fill Leon. Even if you only inherit some of the swordsmanship and training techniques of ancient heroes, you can become a sword master. But El Cid was not satisfied with just that. DI cant just end my successor, who was born in 300 years, as a master. Lets see I should be able to easily defeat a dragon, and I dont know how strong the demon lord of the time is, but if hes half as strong as I am, Ill be fine, right? The goddess who was watching the two from heaven was horrified by those words, but El Cid, who had no way of knowing that, made up her mind. I will make Leon into a hero who can do half as many things as him. Unfortunately for the parties involved, it was the moment when the gates of hell were opened. [Leon.] Im listening. Leon answered in his heart and pinched his thigh. It was so as not to miss a single word of El Cids teachings. El Cid smiled in satisfaction at that attitude and continued. [I knew where to start teaching. Leon, what do you think you are lacking in?] Uh maybe its swordsmanship or being an auror? [Wrong.] El Cid denied that answer in a firm voice. [Its snow.] Snow? [Yes, I dont know where it came from, but this proverb exists. One eye, two feet, three legs, four powers. Insight is the most important, footwork is next, and courage is the third and last strength.] As Leon remained silent while pondering the meaning of his words, El Cid added an explanation, perhaps to aid understanding. [Of course, this does not mean that physical strength is not important. It means that there are three things that are more important than that. Well, there are some parts that are difficult for me to agree with, but the eyes are just as important.] The eyes Leon also knew the importance of eyesight well. However, unlike muscles, we did not know how to train our eyes. Does rolling your eyeballs around improve your visual acuity? El Cid began to speak as if to answer the question. [Leon, from now on you will learn how to see. Let me make you understand how useless your eyes have been all this time.] Then, taking a deep breath, El Cid instructed Leon. [Look ahead. Focus on the teacher standing in front of the blackboard and concentrate for 10 seconds to remember.] Okay. Leon opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. A dark green blackboard and a middle-aged person. He has brown hair, green eyes, the chalk on his fingers is white, and his tie is red. His mustache has a bit of gray in it, and the buttons on his cuffs seem to be made of brass and shine bright gold. When 10 seconds had passed, El Cid suddenly asked. [closing eyes. Now, how many lines were written on the blackboard?] What?! Leon was taken aback by the unexpected question and panicked. No, look at the teacher? [I told him to focus, but not just him.] That Leon tried to recall the scene he had seen for a moment, but he couldnt remember anything at all. Even though I memorized how many buttons the teacher had on his top, I had no idea what was written on the blackboard. El Cid chuckled as if he knew that would happen. [Dont you remember? The blackboard will definitely be in your field of vision, but nothing will come to mind except the teacher. I looked at it intently for 10 seconds, but why cant I remember the blackboard at all?] I dont know. [Its simple. This is because I tried to see only what I needed.] The eyes were a much more wasteful organ than we thought. The human viewing angle is about 180 degrees horizontally and 120 degrees vertically. If you move your eyeball, it expands to a whopping 240 degrees and 180 degrees. However, few people took full advantage of that view. Perhaps to filter out unnecessary information, most people cannot remember what was in the corner of their eyes. What Leon just experienced was also an extremely common phenomenon. [Focus on your entire field of vision. The idea is to memorize the image reflected in your eyes like a picture. Understand how to relax your eyes and see broadly. Later, you need to be able to do that every moment, not just 10 seconds.] Leon suppressed his desire to deny it, saying, This is nonsense. Its even more difficult if you decide that you cant do anything. From the beginning, I never expected that teaching the Holy Sword would be easy. Didnt El Cid just say that? Obtaining him will not immediately make you stronger, and you will have to endure a greater ordeal than the opportunity you receive with the Holy Sword. I cant act like this already. Leon, with renewed determination, regained his concentration. Ive lived like that for 18 years, so I cant change my way of seeing in an instant. However, I was able to correct that mindset. El Cid said sternly, even though he was happy on the inside. [This time, look at the top of the blackboard. Likewise, it is 10 seconds.] Okay! Three seats next to Leon, who is so motivated. Lian, who was looking at him from the corner of her eye, tilted her head. what? For some reason, my eyes fell on the back of Leons left hand as he rested his chin. A golden pattern resembling the sun was sparkling, but it was invisible to anyone other than the owner. Lian could not figure out the reason for the discomfort until the class ended. Chapter 5 Overpowered Sword Chapter 5Level up with swords (5) [10 seconds are over. Now, what color was the headdress of the helmet that was hanging third from the left?] Blue. [Wrong. That was the second pitch.] The training in seeing that began under El Cids guidance was more difficult and difficult than I imagined. Not even a day had passed, and Leons eyes felt like they were falling out. In some ways, it was a natural thing. If the eye function he had used so far was around 3, what El Cid asked for was 10 or higher. It was natural that my eyes and head, which had been overworked three times more than usual, were throbbing. A headache Ive never felt even when I stayed up all night studying! The fatigue in my eyes got better when I closed my eyes a little, but the headache didnt seem to go away and I continued to squirm. But El Cid was happy when he saw that. [Good, things are going well!] When Leon heard that, he wondered for a moment whether El Cid was a holy sword or a magic sword, but his explanation made quite a bit of sense. [Eye fatigue is simply due to dry eyes or excessive tension. But headaches are different. It is the pain that occurs when something that has become stiff is released because it has awakened a function that you have not been using. Its no different from muscles.] Are you saying its some kind of muscle pain? [Well, metaphorically. In reality, there is no pain sensation in the brain, so it may be a little different but just understand it that way.] El Cid was about to explain something more, but was interrupted. It seemed that the knowledge was too difficult for Leon to understand or that it was not worth teaching him right now. So he didnt ask any more questions and just rubbed his temples. I didnt have time to learn anything else already. As expected, El Cid continued training without worrying about his groaning. Regardless of time and place, the examination of the Holy Sword was rigorous. [What is the shape of the tile three spaces to the left of the only broken tile in the hallway?] Square? [Its a pentagon, you idiot!] As soon as class was over, I was looking at the floor tiles in the hallway . [Did the boy next to the girl who passed in front of you about 3 seconds wear a belt or not?] He was wearing it. [What about a tie?] Uh While eating in the cafeteria, I looked at a passing student. [Was the light on or off in the room 12th from the left on the third floor of the dormitory?] It was on. [Whats the room above?] Its on! No, it was turned off. [What is the fourth room on the right on the first floor?] . On the way back from evening training, I looked at the dormitory and said, Wow. Leon, who managed to return to his room, ended up struggling. My eyes are tingling and my head is throbbing. It is different from muscle pain. If you look at the amount of training, it was less than half of the usual amount, but unlike my body, my mind was thoroughly exhausted. Although he was confident in his mental strength, El Cids training in how to see was enough for Leon to fail in just one day. At that time, a pattern flashed on the back of his hand as he fell on the bed. [Well, for a first day, I did pretty well. You deserve extra points for not asking to take a short break or quit along the way.] Leon flinched at those words and then asked, wondering if it was possible. If I had told you to take a short break, would you have taken a break? [No?] I knew so Leon, exhausted, looked at the ceiling while laughing empty-handed. How long has it been since you were pushed to your limit like this? I walked around the training ground until I started vomiting and held the wooden sword even though my palms were torn. At some point, I got used to the pain and was overworking my body without any emotion. Its been a long time since I felt as lethargic as I did today. El Cid waited for him to recover before speaking. [Getting used to also means becoming stagnant. There is a limit to the level you can reach with the same type of training. Repetitive training has its own advantages, but the biggest problem is that the body can learn the trick.] The body can learn the trick? [It means you get used to the training method itself. If you only run on the training ground, it will become difficult to run on places other than flat ground, and if you only do push-ups repeatedly, it will become difficult to push off at different angles. Therefore, it is necessary to train in various ways alternately.] Only then was Leon able to understand the training he had done in the morning. Is this the same reason why you were told to run on one foot or walk around the gym while standing on your head? [okay. Because I needed to know the unfamiliar parts.] The human body was much more delicate and complex than we thought. Depending on how you train and how you live, the shape of your bones, muscles and nervous system develops in various ways. Just as seafarers who live on the waves have a unique sense of balance, hunters who travel through the forest as if it were their own yard have a unique sense of direction, and the excellent eyesight of nomads, who are naturally able to see far into the distance, is also the same. The basis of training is to utilize your strengths and complement your weaknesses. El Cid figured that out first and foremost. [Your strengths are physical strength and mental strength strengthened through an outrageous amount of training, and the dexterity that comes from basic skills. Weaknesses are hardened through repetition of basic skills. In a word, lack of physical and mental flexibility.] Flexibility? Aurora or swordsmanship? Leon asked back as if he was puzzled by El Cids analysis. Other students as well as teachers gave the same advice. As long as you swear allegiance to the right family and learn proper swordsmanship and training, you can become even stronger than you are now. But El Cid snorted and answered those words. [Swordsmanship is ultimately about how to use a sword. If you can freely apply the basics according to the situation, that is swordsmanship. Of course, the swordsmanship itself is incredibly powerful, but what family would teach such a vision with just an oath of loyalty?] Thats right. [There is nothing more to say when it comes to Aurors. Did that guy named Rian use Aurors to defeat you?] Leon shook his head as he realized, Ah. I dont know where it was, but there was no way Rian, the son of a high-ranking noble, couldnt use Aurors. Since Leon couldnt use it, he didnt use it either, and he probably had a more powerful auror than anyone else in the academy. So even if I learned Auror now, it would be close to impossible to defeat Lian with what I learned in a short period of time. Knowing that he understood, El Cid added. [Besides, there will be many people who will find it suspicious if you suddenly learn Auror skills without any background. So, Aurors will be taught after they leave the academy.] Oh, thats right! Leon was deeply impressed and immediately agreed. Unlike him, who only thought about becoming stronger, El Cid taught him while taking into account the circumstances around him. It was indeed a holy sword with the soul of a great hero. [So for now, focus on learning how to see. We have to knock him out as quickly as possible and get out of the academy.] Okay! Im just starting to feel motivated! Leon, who had been wrinkled like a dry rag, suddenly regained his motivation and jumped out of bed. However, it seems that even that appearance was not enough for El Cid. [No, thats not enough.] What? [I told you, right? If you train repeatedly, you will get the hang of it. Today, you have focused your best on how to see, but you will quickly get tired of the same training method.] Feeling an unknown sense of foreboding, Leon cautiously asked back. Then what are you going to do? [Its no big deal. So that you dont have the courage to use tricks, from tomorrow onwards, Ill just give you a punishment every time you answer wrong.] Punishment? [How would you like to experience it?] Leon thought about just refusing, but then nodded. It was impossible to not make a single mistake starting tomorrow, and if you were going to get hit anyway, it was better to experience it in advance and be prepared. It would also be possible to raise corresponding awareness. However, Leon soon came to understand that even that determination had been lost. The moment the pattern engraved on the back of his hand flashed, Leon immediately convulsed as if he had been struck by lightning. Queu geuggeuk! Oh my! gig! It was a pain I couldnt even imagine. The pain felt as if the ligament was being grabbed and twirled with iron tongs, as if the cramped muscle was being pinched and twisted. Leon couldnt even scream and was writhing on the bed. In terms of time, its only about 5 seconds. Leon, who broke out in a cold sweat in 5 seconds, fell limp. Ive had a broken bone from a wooden sword and a broken leg from falling off a horse, but this doesnt compare. [Was this a bit harsh? I need to lower the intensity a little] El Cid looked at that and mumbled before explaining the reason. [I dont mean to bother you for no reason. Its surprisingly true that a hawk is medicine. Your mental power is quite useful, but in addition to voluntary will, you need the strength to push your back.] Thats right thats why [Oh, it was my first time just now, so I couldnt control it. Next time, Ill go a little weaker. If you make a mistake in succession, the intensity will increase, but thats all you need to do if you do well.] El Cid, the holy sword that had casually caused Leon to despair, encouraged him in his usual refreshing voice. [Okay then, lets do better together starting tomorrow!] Heyyouyou demon sword bastard! It was a moment when about 70% of Leons respect for Saint King Roderick was lost in his heart. * * * A month has passed since then. 30 days from the day the holy sword El Cid was pulled out. If it was long, it was long, if it was short, it was short, but for Leon, every day was hell. El Cids training literally pushed him to his breaking point. So that I vomit out every last penny I have left, so that I lose consciousness as soon as I lie down on the bed in my room after the training. Not even one minute, one second is wasted. All my waking hours were like training. It was surprising that even Leon, who was famous for being a training fanatic, barely gave up and didnt give up. However, perhaps thanks to the hard work, there were some results. [How many pigeons were on the roof of the dormitory building?] Eleven. As always, Leon, who finished his lunch briefly and stood in the training room, answered with his eyes closed. The answer comes out almost simultaneously with the question. Even after thinking about it for a few seconds, it was completely different from the first time I got it wrong. But there was no way El Cid would go that far. [What is the color of the pigeon that was third, fifth, sixth, and tenth from the right from you?] Gray, gray, white, gray. [Among them, who flew up first?] Sixth. [How many pigeons were sitting on the open window?] Hmm Leon was silent for a moment in response to the constant barrage of questions, but he soon returned the answer with a grin. There was only one crow, not a pigeon. [Correct answer.] It was an answer that well avoided El Cids trap. I finished simply asking and answering questions around the second week. Since then, El Cid mixed his questions with tricks to shake his judgment, and Leon had to struggle again with the hawk of love, which had become a bit dull. Suffering from pain that he could not get used to no matter how many times he experienced it, Leon continued training for another two weeks, even with bloodshot eyes. And today, I narrowly achieved a passing grade. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [You can barely see it if you concentrate but its okay for what was achieved in just one month.] So? [This is all for today. Take a good rest.] Good! Leon raised his arms and sat down. It was the first break I got in a month. El Cid immediately noticed if his concentration was even slightly off and punished him with a question aimed at that moment. At first, I was grinding my teeth because of the terrible pain, but as time passed, even Leon was able to understand. It is not wrong to say that a falcon is medicine. It is said that a lazy person may not move even if he is hungry, but if he is beaten, he will immediately get up and run. El Cids Bee was exactly that role. Even Leon, who had extraordinary tenacity, was completely exhausted after concentrating for half a day, but after feeling that pain once, his dazed mind became clear as if he had been doused with cold water. As the old saying goes in the East, there was no such thing as a poisonous admiral. How many times did he overcome the moment he felt was his limit? Brother Leon? It was then. A familiar yet unpleasant voice he hadnt heard in quite a while tickled Leons ears. Leon reflexively stiffened his face and turned in that direction. It was as expected. Lian was looking at him with a slightly different face than usual. Chapter 6 Overpowered Sword Chapter 6Level up with swords (6) Its been a while, Lian. Leon looked at him and spoke calmly. Its not that its not, its been quite a while. As soon as he began receiving training from El Cid, Leon was completely isolated from his already limited work. Even when eating and doing physical training. This was because I didnt know when and where El Cid would ask questions, so I didnt have time to pay attention to anything else. Even my memories of talking with Rhian or Chloe were as recent as fifteen days ago. Its like Leon because its a training ground right after lunch. Lian smiled warmly and took a few steps closer. Was the awkwardness resolved by exchanging a few words? The expression I saw a moment ago had disappeared completely. He stopped with about four steps left. Then he opened his mouth in a casual tone. I came here just in case, and I felt relieved. what? Ryan shrugged his shoulders at his nervous reaction. I havent heard anything about sparring for almost a month. I wondered if you had given up on the challenge like everyone else. But looking at your face, it seems like you still have the will to do it. Do you see that? yes. Leon sarcastically asked back the words that made him seem like he knew everything, but Lian declared without a moment of hesitation. To a genius, the submission of others was familiar. A talent that is even violent, clearly showing superior-subordinate relationships. It destroys the pride of those who experience it and causes hostility or reverence. This power is also called charisma. I knew this because I had wielded that power countless times until now. The faces of people who think they cant beat me are very different from my brother. Leon hasnt given up yet. Ryan, who saw through that fact, was secretly happy. It was even more difficult to capture him, but if Leon had given in as easily as others, he would have been quite disappointed. In some ways, feelings that could be called contradictory stirred carefully. But there was no way Leon knew his inner thoughts. Yeah, youre great. Is that the whole reason you came to see me during lunch? If youre done with your business, why dont you just leave? Lian smiled bitterly at those blunt words. Its so chilly. Its been a while since we talked like this, so please take a few more words. How much do you have to say between you and me? It only takes 10 minutes. Leon, tired of his steadfast attitude, let out a long sigh. Then, Ryan seemed to have seen that reaction as permission and sat down nearby without him having a chance to say anything. The green eyes that were rolling playfully soon turned serious. Because what Im going to say from now on wasnt said as a junior. Have you heard a rumor that I am not a commoner? Its a rumor Leon twitched the corner of his mouth at those words and looked back at Lian. Do I need to say it again? It didnt seem like he had any intention of hiding it. Would you like me to use the honorific language from now on? I didnt mean that. then? Lians playful expression disappeared and his face became serious. An inexplicable sense of intimidation flows out. The aura of someone who had been raised as a member of the royal family from a young age, and the determination honed through gruesome experience was evident in his eyes. It wasnt enough to be called dignified, but its a problem that can be solved if you gain a little more experience. Ryans voice naturally carried that weight. Please think of these words as being conveyed not by a junior at the Academy, but by Rian, whose identity is hidden. Sure. Leon nodded, understanding what he meant. Even though he is blindfolded and says he is Aung, there must be a good reason for hiding his identity. Nevertheless, there was enough room for it to become a threat to reveal the fact. Rian, who changed the mood, thought for a moment and then opened his mouth. You probably know that I have accepted the sparring one-sidedly. okay. No matter how free the sparring between students was, there was no example of it being applied as frequently as Leon. It was okay for Lian to just refuse, and he was able to avoid sparring with Leon without having to use his status. It was thanks to Ryans favor that the two continued to compete. It was as if he had treated Leon, who had challenged him without admitting defeat, with magnanimity as the winner. To put it simply, Rihanna can say, Now lets get this over with, whenever she wants. It meant that the competition that had lasted for over three years could be ended. Lets finish it? Oh, of course, I dont mean to end it here. This next match will be the last. As always, only pure swordsmanship, no aurors. Instead, use a false sword instead of a wooden sword. As if trying to gauge Leons reaction, Lian looked at his face with a thin smile. I dont know what answer I got from that observation. Rian soon brought up the reason why he came to the training hall to visit him. And if I win that match, Leon will have to become my vassal. . That was Rians own declaration of war to establish a superior-subordinate relationship that had never been established before. It was in that context that I referred to myself as I at the end. Leon said those words with an expressionless face. Its some kind of bet. But what guarantee is there that I will keep that promise? Its not a magic contract, and if its a verbal promise, you can break it as much as you want. Hehe, if it were someone else, it probably would have been the same. Ryan denied that possibility with a confident attitude. But I know very well. Standing before my eyes is a person with no flexibility who has been pushing himself for years with pride alone. is it an insult or a compliment? I believe in my brothers promise. I will try to keep my word no matter what. joy. If you say no here, all you can do is spit in my face. Leon just snorted and blurted out those words. Then, looking at Rian who was waiting for his answer, he returned a question that was no different from acceptance. If you are defeated, I will become your vassal. Thats the condition, right? yes. But what if I beat you? It was not something someone who had never won to this day would say, but Leons voice was extremely serious. It wasnt like I was just wondering, I was sincerely asking. This means that I will fight with the intention of winning. If anyone had heard it, they would have laughed at that rant, but no one laughed as much as Lian. He nodded as if he knew that would happen and presented the conditions he had thought of in advance. I will grant what my brother wants as long as it does not jeopardize my honor or family. Things like arcane swordsmanship and elixirs of Auror training are all possible. Okay, I will decide the match date. Are you fine? Please tell me as soon as you are ready. We need to know about three days in advance because we need to make a place. Even though it was a non-compulsory promise, the two men reached an agreement without doubting each others words. Leon, a hero chosen by the whim of the Holy Sword. Prince Lian seeks to reclaim the imperial throne. In a true sense, this was the moment when their first confrontation began. * * * I feel anxious. Leon, who had finally calmed down after a conversation with Lian who suddenly came to visit, muttered softly. I didnt mean to say anything. A defeat that lasted three years. And it must be a complaint born of a sense of inferiority toward the being called Rian. However, there was someone who could not ignore those words. [what? Feeling anxious? A little while ago, you accepted what that loser said nicely, but now youve become scared?] Oh, its not like that. At El Cids words, which showed a clear expression of disapproval, Leon waved his hands while breaking into a cold sweat. There was nothing more unfair than being punished for a single slip of the tongue. So he desperately used his brain to come up with a reason that wasnt a lie. I wonder if I have really become stronger. [Hmm?] The past months training was difficult, but I didnt feel like I had gotten any stronger. El Cid seemed to be convinced by the explanation and comforted him. [Rest assured. You may not realize it yet, but you have already become quite strong.] Is that so? [How to see is a strength different from physical strength. Since Ive never used it properly, is it natural that I dont feel it? Well, other than that, Ive already written my own words, so dont worry Ah!] El Cid, who was mixing up explanations and talking to himself, remembered something. [Leon said he would take a physical fitness test next time, right?] Oh, thats right. I remembered it. [Then look forward to it. Because something beyond your imagination will happen. You will never say the same thing again.] ? Leon tilted his head with a puzzled expression at those words. Are you expecting a physical fitness test? As I was already practicing how to see, I only did a moderate amount of physical training to warm up my body, but what results would I get? It wasnt like I learned anything special. El Cid, perhaps aware of his question, did not explain further and shouted at him to just trust him. In the end, it was class time without knowing anything. Now, please stand in line again in order of attendance number. If you are in a bad condition, leave the group and say your name, and the rest should relax. The instructor standing on the podium in the training hall gave instructions as always. Leon followed suit and stretched his limbs. Physical fitness is measured purely based on physical ability without using auras. For that reason, it was one of the sports in which the grades of the noble class and the commoner class were not separated. Nevertheless, the highest ranks were always noble classes. Was I in 9th place last time? Even Leon, who has trained his body to the limit, is limited to being in the top 10. Even if you dont use Aurors, nobles and commoners have different starting points. This was because the elixirs and special martial arts auras taken from a young age strengthened the body by learning them. Just taking 9th place bare-chested was impressive enough. [What rank is that Ryan?] No. 1. [As expected. Although he may not be as good as you, he seemed to have trained quite a bit, so he cant be compared to those bastards who are good at hanging around their families.] Leon glanced sideways at Lian for a moment when he heard those words, but then turned his eyes straight ahead and focused on himself. If what El Cid said, there will be quite a big change. There was nothing wrong with refining my mindset. While he was concentrating, the physical fitness test began from the front row. The first event to be measured was sprinting, which can be considered basic. Even if it is a short distance, two laps around the gym are 400 meters each, so you have to run a whopping 800 meters. depart! Almost simultaneously, several students rushed out, creating an unseasonable cloud of dust in the training hall. Since the class is for those aspiring to become knights, their physical strength is very good. Even the student who came in last place lasted just over 2 minutes. Last time, Rihannas time was 1 minute and 20 seconds. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a speed achieved without an auror, this is terrifying. Leon, who sprinted all out, was only at 1 minute and 40 seconds, but Lian surpassed that by about 20 seconds. Even compared to other students in the noble class, there is a big difference. The unrivaled first place was Rihanna. [Dont be scared even before you try it. No, even if you tried it, dont be scared. Unlike before, you have me now.] Ha, yes. I trust you, Holy Sword! [Ooh!] With El Cids encouragement, Leon stood up after his attendance number was called. As we stood at the starting line drawn in white, the instructor raised his hand after confirming that the students were all ready. Seeing that, Leons thighs swelled tightly. Like a bow bow just before shooting an arrow, the muscles came together to push the body with all its might. And Go! The moment the instructors hand came down, students, including Leon, kicked the ground as hard as they could with both legs. Pop! A few handfuls of dug-out soil bounce violently. The windless air presses on the skin of my face. A few strands of hair flew back and tickled the shell of my ear. Moving forward before anyone else, Leon couldnt help but be taken aback by the unfamiliar acceleration. What? Why so fast?! Chapter 7 Overpowered Sword Chapter 7Level up with swords (7) Even though it is your own body, the speed is unfamiliar. The classmates I started with had long since fallen behind. Even though one lap had not yet been completed, the gap was widened. It was something Leon couldnt have done last time. Leon, who felt that discomfort, recalled El Cids words. -Then, look forward to it. Because something beyond your imagination will happen. It was definitely as he said. This was definitely beyond Leons common sense. Physical ability is not something that can naturally improve in a short period of time. I was wondering whether I would be able to make some progress if I trained every day and for a long time. It seemed like El Cid had done something, but since there was nothing to pinpoint, it only raised more questions. However, the second lap ended before the question was resolved. Les Leon! 1 minute and 29 seconds! Leon opened up a gap of more than half a lap with the person behind him and improved his own record by a whopping 20 seconds. Although it is a close second, it is in the 1 minute 20 seconds range, the same as Rihanna. Even the instructor had his mouth open and stuttered. Afterwards, several more students came in, and the instructor, who had organized all their records, approached Leon. Have you mastered Leons Aura? It was indeed a reasonable question. The only way to significantly increase ones physical abilities in a matter of weeks was to take elixirs or acquire auras. There was no way that Leon, who had nothing to call a subordinate, would have obtained the elixir, so the only remaining possibility was an Auror. Leon laughed inwardly and shook his head at those words. no. Then can I check it? yes. The instructor who asked permission grabbed his wrist. It was the most common method when checking whether or not an Auror was acquired. Checking the repulsion force by flowing a small amount of aura. If he had mastered the aura, he would have been kicked out immediately. However, the instructor soon let go with a look of astonishment. You really havent learned Auror! But what kind of training did you do to make such a difference in just a few weeks? Leon didnt know much himself, so he answered honestly. I only did the basics. You probably know that compared to before, there was more time to rest. Now that I think about it, your training amount was abnormally high. Did the body recover from years of abuse and grow significantly? No, that doesnt make sense The instructor thought for a moment, but soon stopped thinking and had the students stand at the starting line again. It was almost like acknowledging that his record was legitimate. As soon as Leon returned to his original position, he closed his eyes. It was because he had something to say to El Cid and students who were surprised by his records tried to talk to him. What happened to El Cid? [how is it? Is that what I said?] El Cid giggled as if enjoying his astonishment. It seemed as if he was deliberately pausing, but Leon could not hold back any longer and pressed for an answer. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont just laugh, try explaining. Like the instructor said, its not like you can just take a break from training, right? [Well, thats right.] Then El Cid started explaining as if it was no big deal. [The first thing you need to know is Leon. Where do you think power comes from?] Its not a philosophical question, is it? [Biologically.] Muscle. [Correct answer.] As soon as Leon answered, El Cid continued speaking. [So what constitutes the strength of the muscle itself? How should I change to increase my muscle strength?] Uh This time, after thinking for a moment, Leon came up with another answer. What if I increase muscle size or density? [Yes, that is also correct. Most of the physical training methods that exist in this world focus on those two.] However, El Cid did so and presented the third correct answer. [If you dont understand the Muscle Nerves, you are only half-hearted.] Nervous Nerves? [Do you know the concept of the nervous system? Of course, muscles also have nerves, and the limit of the power they can exert is determined by the development of those nerves. The reason why physical strength is not necessarily dependent on visible physique is because of differences in muscle and nerve.] This was a story that even the instructors at the academy were not familiar with. It was inevitable that this level of knowledge was secretly taught only by martial families with vision. Those who do not know cannot know unless they learn from someone, and those who know have an overwhelming advantage over those who do not know. It was one of the reasons why the superiority and inferiority of nobles and commoners was not overturned. [In fact, muscle density is often determined by birth, and increasing volume has clear limitations. Still, you have already been trained almost to the limit, so I am focusing on developing your muscular nervous system.] Well, I understood roughly Leon said the last remaining question. How did I develop my nervous system? Ive never done that type of training. Did you ever touch me while I was sleeping? [No way.] El Cid casually exposed the truth. [The punishment I gave you so far was that task. Since something that had been stiff for over ten years was loosened in a short period of time, it was bound to hurt like a muscle being torn by a knife.] What. Leon, who spoke without realizing it, opened his mouth. Are you saying that the intense pain you had to experience every time you made a mistake in the practice of seeing came from the process of developing your muscular nervous system? Leon managed to swallow his curse and asked again. Why didnt you tell me that?! [Because its even more unfair that way.] Leons eyes widened at the absurd sound, but El Cids words didnt end there. [The reason you learned the basics of How to See in just one month was to escape that pain. However, if I heard the reason and realized that it was a pain that I had to suffer anyway, would I be able to focus like I did yesterday? I definitely dont think so.] . [Please leave out the thank you. Because I was just doing what I had to do as a holy sword! [Im glad that things are going well for the first time in a long time!] Leon, who had learned the whole story, looked down at the back of his left hand. In the end, it was true that it helped him, but I didnt even think about saying thank you. If someone can be thankful after suffering for a month without saying a single word because they say that only when you feel unfairly treated, you can train well, that person would be a saint. No, this evil guy is a holy sword? The one who embodies the soul and personality of the great hero Rodrik? So, was Roderick actually a great villain, not a great hero? Surprisingly, the guess was close to the truth hidden behind history, but it could not be confirmed because there was no physical evidence. hey. Leon finally growled sincerely against the back of his left hand. Are you a demon sword? * * * The physical fitness test, which was noisy due to one persons change, came to an end after about three hours. Aside from being angry at El Cid for showing off his personality and even his swordsmanship, his growth was amazing. 2nd place overall. Although he couldnt beat Ryans record, he won by an overwhelming margin other than that. Even though it was a ranking that included the noble class, it was a whopping second place. But I still couldnt beat Lian. Perhaps motivated by Leons new record, Rian maintained first place by gradually breaking the record he had set. [Isnt it strange that they are trying to beat him in just one month? I shouldnt be full already.] I know. I tried it once. Aristocrats were born with excellent muscles, took expensive elixirs, and were taught by excellent teachers. If it werent for El Cids foul, it would have been a gap that could never be narrowed. Still, we caught up from 1st and 9th to 1st and 2nd. This alone is amazing. I have no intention of being satisfied here, but I just need to work harder in the future. I can win. Leon blazed with confidence as he clenched his fists. I still shiver when I think about what El Cid did, but thanks to that pain, I was able to grow this far. Its not just that the running speed has increased. All physical abilities have been strengthened, from simple strength to agility. The reason I didnt realize that fact was because El Cid limited my training in moving my body. [If you develop bad habits while your nervous system is developing, it is difficult to change them. Even if I just practiced how to see, I didnt have enough time. There is a reason for everything I tell you to do?] Then why dont you tell me in advance [Think of it as if there is a reason why you shouldnt tell me!] After hearing El Cids immediate answer, Leon looked down at the back of his left hand and trembled. . I wanted to hit him with the back of my hand, but it seemed like only my whole body would hurt. Wasnt it a bad choice to pull out the holy sword that day? Maybe he didnt become a hero, but was fascinated by the magic sword disguised as a holy sword. [No, Im not really a magic sword.] As if to deny the suspicion, a sacred light sparkled from the pattern on the back of his left hand, and when he saw it, Leons headache got even worse. Merciful Goddess, why did you make that a holy sword? Leon finally gave up and lay down on the bed. Even if I didnt like it, what El Cid said was right. Although his feelings were not taken into consideration, the result itself was certain. We must persevere, thinking that this is also an ordeal for the Holy Sword. By the way, what kind of training are you going to do starting tomorrow? [Hmm, I dont know. How to see seems to have gone beyond the level of simple memorization, and physical ability is no longer something to be touched. It would be good to gain experience so that I can use what I have gained skillfully] It must be difficult. [Thats why I asked to go out here.] Its an academy where aristocratic children attend school in double digits. There was no way I could get practical experience in a place like that. It has been a long time since not only the security within the academy was maintained, but even the evil beasts in the nearby area were stopped in the bud. El Cid, who knew the situation, soon resigned and spoke. [Well, theres nothing I can do. Lets adjust the swords trajectory according to the increased physical ability. Unlike before, practice some anomalous movements and use the sight method consistently.] Arent you going to teach me swordsmanship? [My swordsmanship needs to be mastered first by Aura. As I said before, application of the basics is sufficient up to a certain level. Give up your illusions about swordsmanship.] El Cid said in a pitiful voice. The holy sword, one of the swordsmens dreams, was not something to talk about. [Martial arts that do not involve Aurors are ultimately physical movements. Even if you say its a secret technique, its just a technique thats difficult to deal with when you first see it, and if you can read its intention, its good prey for counters. Do you think an orthodox prosecutor like Rian would fall for a strange trick?] So? [You need to make use of your strengths. The sword that has been forged through long efforts is sturdy. As long as your physical abilities are at a similar level, even Rian cannot overwhelm you. But] El Cid suddenly lost his voice and immediately sighed. [As expected, some practical experience is needed. Isnt there someone who will pick a fight with you regardless of the situation?] Are there people like that in the academy, not even in the slums? [Is that what you think? Huh] Leon and El Cid sighed, regardless of who was first. It couldnt have been anything other than ridiculous. The Holy Sword and the Hero, who are supposed to bring peace to this world, are looking forward to someone who will start a fight. If the church knew about this, they would definitely cry tears of blood and ask for repentance. However, there were people who came to him before the church did. It was the very next day. * * * Are you that commoner named Leon? Surprised by the sudden situation, Leon blinked. Looking at the badge on his school uniform, he was a noble class student, and five or six people had come and surrounded him. I dont know what happened. Fortunately, there was someone who explained why. Second place on the topic of commoners? Insolent bastard! It looks like the instructor used a cowardly move without his knowledge, but we wont be fooled! El Cid, who understood the situation before Leon, cheered. [Wow! Whether it was 300 years ago or now, these guys are still the same!] Chapter 8 Overpowered Sword Chapter 8Level up with swords (8) There may be an era in which heroes are not born, but there is no era in which fools are not born. As if to prove that fact, the idiots gathered around Leon showed clear hostility. The emotions shown in their eyes are jealousy, contempt, and distrust. They were people who judged a persons value based on their status and doubted the excellence of others before blaming their own shortcomings. Leon also realized what their intention was. If you are dissatisfied with the rankings, why not go to the instructor? It was a standard answer, but there was no way people who would accept that much would come all the way here. How dare you talk like a commoner! How do you know what trick you have done! It was strange that a guy who didnt even swear loyalty was in 9th place. Its finally revealed its true colors! Which family is this doing? There was no communication from beginning to end. No, I didnt come here with the intention of talking. How easy it must have been for a world that followed my will from a young age. No matter how good a person is, the voice of a commoner can be trampled by a single kick from an aristocrat. Whether Leons ranking is true or not is probably a good thing in the end. They just came to pull out the eyesore weeds. Sleep, gentlemen. Dont get so excited. At that time, a young man with butter-colored light blonde hair waved his hand and stopped the other students. Of course, it wasnt an attempt to help Leon. This situation itself was going according to his thoughts. He spoke in a boastful manner while looking around at the noble children who had acted according to his will. Even if you are a commoner, you are an equal student at the academy. So, it can be said that it is the dignity of our nobles to give you a punishment appropriate for this place. Isnt that right? Its as you said, Elmont! As expected, you are the pride of Bourbon Street! Leon couldnt help but laugh at the contrived skit, but he twitched his eyebrows when he heard the family name along the way. El Monte on Bourbon Street? [What is this great family? Seeing him walking around with these idiots, he seems like a worthless guy.] He was in second place until the last physical fitness test. He analyzed the situation while answering El Cids words. If I remember correctly, he is probably the second son of the Bourbon family. I heard a rumor that my older brother was so talented that he was crooked, so it must have been quite unfortunate that he was pushed down by me. [Isnt it the same for Rian?] Well, Rian is in a position that is almost inviolable. There is no way the nobles were not interested in Lian, whose identity was hidden. Nevertheless, no one was able to find out his identity, and that fact immediately proved how great Lians background was. Even if we put it low, he is a high-ranking nobleman higher than a marquis! He might be royalty from another country, so I wouldnt have even dared to touch him. [Actually, it is rare to find a race that is as subservient to the strong as the nobles and strong to the weak.] Is this just an experience? However, before El Cid could respond, Elmont, who had brightened the mood, approached Leon. Then he casually held out his left hand. Im sorry that our first meeting was like this, Leon. It might be a little unfair to you, but we also cant understand it. I hope you follow my suggestion if possible. Leon answered without even looking at his hands. Lets listen to that first. Someones cocky! He raised his voice, but Elmont stopped him with a faint smile. Anyway, if I had my way, I would be able to punish this arrogant bastard as much as I want. El Cid easily read the intentions hidden in that face. [Wow, this guy with no blood on his head is rotten to the core? The others are just windbreakers. I tried to create this situation from the beginning. Soon, theyll make an unfair offer, thinking its the best. The content is probably-] How about competing a few times under the instructors observation? Leon tilted his head for a moment at those words, but remembered what El Cid said and his face hardened. In Elmonts words, there is no condition of not using Aurors. In short, it means that they will use Aurors. It was a disadvantageous situation for Leon, who had not yet mastered Auror. Even if he raised an objection, he would brush it off by mentioning a method that fooled even the instructor, and if he refused to compete, it was obvious that they would try to slander him in other ways. It was at that moment that Leon, who was in trouble, looked away. Ryan? Lian, standing far away, was looking at him. They had been at odds for several years already. The intention behind that gaze was immediately recognizable. If he asks for help, I will get him out of this situation immediately. Do not be ridiculous. Coincidentally, that gaze was what pushed Leons back. Help received from a rival is no different from begging, and is a bigger and more intense insult than a provocation. Leon, shaking off Lians gaze, proudly puffed out his chest. great. Oh, youre saying youll accept my offer? yes. Elmont, who was surprised by the answer without hesitation, grinned, and the eyes of Lian, who had secretly overheard the conversation, widened. You accepted the offer even though it was clear that you had an intention to lynch people in the name of sparring? Since I made eye contact with him, I could have helped by just nodding my head once. But Leons words did not end there. Instead, the person who will be observing is Instructor Helmut, and I would like to place one person per day on the condition that the results of the match will be kept confidential. Can you show me this level of generosity? Hmm, you are Instructor Helmut Elmonts relaxed face was disturbed for the first time. The same was true for those standing around him. Helmut, the most disciplined and strict instructor at the academy, was a person that even the children of high-ranking nobles could not treat lightly due to his connections and achievements in the past. If he is an observer, it becomes impossible to manipulate the instructor. I understand, accept it on those terms. Elmont thought for a moment and then nodded. The rest were insignificant conditions, and since I couldnt lose to a commoner anyway, it didnt really matter who the instructor was. It was just a little disappointing that I couldnt beat him until he was relieved. * * * After that, after briefly adjusting the schedule and exchanging a few unexpected greetings, the Elmont gang left. Leon also had more things to do, so he moved to the dormitory. It looked like Ryan had something to say, but there was no time left for him. I had no intention of meeting in person until the next match began. I never thought I would gain practical experience like this. Leon returned to his room and said while changing his clothes. What I said to El Cid was unintentionally correct. The old saying that words become seeds was indeed true that a person who would fight back and forth without hesitation actually appeared. [It turned out to be a good thing! If I were a magic sword instead of a holy sword, I would have summoned an orc, but it would be of no use.] Is that something a person called the Holy King would say? [Its better than what people say who have never used it. Honestly, in terms of functionality, the magic sword is more useful than the holy sword. Drain is a passive skill, and magic can be used regardless of its properties, and there are no restrictions or seals.] Leon, who was at a loss for words, remained silent. How will the church that reveres Saint King Roderick as the goddess apostle react to these words? They will say that the holy sword is fake and throw it straight into the furnace, or they will say that there is a devil impersonating a hero attached to the holy sword, so they will definitely perform an exorcism ritual. It was fortunate that only he could hear his voice. so. Leon started talking to change the uncomfortable topic. Can I defeat them without an Auror? Ive never fought an opponent who uses aurors, so Im not sure. [what? Of course you win.] Huh? El Cid declared Leons victory without a moment of hesitation. [Even if they know how to use Auras, they are just beginners and can only strengthen their physical strength or increase the power of their swords. Just avoid them all and counterattack, and its over easily.] Is it as easy as you say? [It will be easy for you now.] Unlike Leon, who was still unsure, El Cid was sincere. Just as the sun rises in the east, he thought he could easily defeat them. El Cid was wondering how to persuade him, but soon came up with a good idea and put it into action. [Okay, this method would be the simplest.] What is Leon? It happened before I even asked. When the pattern on the back of his left hand lit up once, a text made up of letters and numbers appeared before his eyes. Name: Leon Title & Occupation: Warrior who cant even use Auror yet Level: 18 Strength 119(D) / Stamina 124(D) / Dexterity 115(D) / Auror 0(-) Skills Leon blinked as he read the contents. El Cid, what is this again? [Well, thats your current level. And this is the ability of the guy called El Monte or Del Monte. I wrote it based on my own standards, so it may not be very objective.] Leon also looked at the letters floating next to it. Name: Elmont Bourbon Title & Occupation: Blind from Inferiority Level: 15 Strength 97 (E) / Stamina 89 (E) / Dexterity 82 (E) / Aura 63 (E) Skills Even without El Cids explanation, I was able to guess its meaning. Leon, who compared the two screens, spoke doubtfully. No, El Monte is this weak? If you were the second son of a count, it would be rare for you to take an elixir that you havent tried, and you would have developed your strength through rigorous training from a young age, right? [If you take a lot of elixir and cant digest it, even if its just health food and harsh training, its nothing compared to you.] Perhaps it was a reaction to his never being able to win against Lian, but Leon had a subtly low opinion of himself. El Cid continued his explanation by pointing out that point. [E-Rank 99 is the limit for physical ability that can be demonstrated without using Auras. But you overcame that wall with my help and your own efforts. Even if you dont have an Auror, your strength is at a level that can counter those idiots.] Youre saying theres no way youll be overwhelmed by your physical abilities [Thats exactly what you said. Since no one was skilled enough to imbue weapons with aura, the outcome depended on each others swordsmanship capabilities. Then theres no way youll lose to them, right?] Thats true. He has swung his sword more consistently than anyone else. Although the goal of defeating Lian could not be achieved, the efforts were not all meaningless. The efforts of the past few years have been etched into my body and skills. Yes, it is as you said. Only then did Leon realize why El Cid was confident of victory. He raised his head, clenching his fists tightly. From now on, it was time to look up, not down. Theres no way I can lose to someone like El Monte. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, there was one thing that needed to be pointed out. Why is my title like that? [If you twist it, it will become stronger, Leon! When I was 18, I heard people say I had to become a sword master and become a hero!] This old magic sword is real! Leon was someone who had lost about 10% of his faith today. Chapter 9 Overpowered Sword Chapter 9Level up with swords (9) It was a few days after the conversation with El Monte. Today, as always, the sun crosses the sky and falls to the west, leaving only its dark tail and turning into twilight. The boundary time between day and night. The school, once bustling with students, was as quiet as ever. All the students going to and from school had gone home, and the students staying in the dormitory had also finished eating dinner. So, no one encountered Leon as he headed to the annex. Jump and jump. Only the sound of footsteps echoes in the empty hallway. It is a sound that is difficult to hear during the day when there is all kinds of noise. Leon composed himself as he listened to the unfamiliar noise. Its been quite a while since I sparred with someone other than Lian. In the commoners class, there was no one other than Lian who could spar with him, and Lian didnt spar with anyone else. Other students misunderstood it as a friendship. ah. [What is it?] El Cid asked after seeing Leon suddenly stop. No, its nothing special. I think I know why the Elmont gang started picking a fight with me now. [hmm? Why?] Its because of Lian. Leon walked again and explained the reason. In the meantime, because I hung out with Rihanna all the time, I treated him as someone who shouldnt be touched. But since we havent spoken, let alone sparred, for over a month, I guess I was tempted to touch him. The reason you came to see me so openly last time was to find out if Rian was interfering with you. [What if Rian had stopped them?] I guess they said there was a minor misunderstanding and they got bitten. In some ways, it was a very noble thing to do. Even though his mouth is drooling like a wild cat that smells blood, he stabs it once just in case. When it comes to politics, there is no bigger variable than the intervention of someone higher than my status. No Risk High Return. This was the situation most favored by aristocrats without commercial morals. [Oh, thats absurd.] El Cid scoffed at those words, even snorting. [No risk, does the world seem so easy? In the end, you ended up falling for my trick. If we had started an argument on the spot, it would have ended with one or two people being embarrassed.] Thats true. It was a good thing for me. Leon also agreed with that opinion. Elmonts biggest mistake was failing to observe Ryan well as he was trying to avoid the variable. I didnt worry about why Leon was so relaxed and why he kept fighting instead of backing down. They just ignored it, disparaging it as the struggle of an insignificant person. Its like not being able to find the stone beak under your feet because youve been looking down from a high position since you were born. I will completely break your arrogance. Leon let out a cold voice and walked into the annex. Are you here? As soon as he crossed the threshold, a deep voice greeted him. Instructor Helmut. He is famous for being the most strict in the academy. His sparse white hair resembled a lions mane. A physique that has not declined at all even though he is over 60. The muscles that stood out through the thick clothes looked like they could crush a rock. Inside the hollow eyelids, a strange look was looking at Leon. Its changed quite a bit in just one month. Helmut spoke in a voice filled with slight surprise. If you were planning on doing something reckless, I would have tried to stop you, but I guess theres no need to do that. Isnt that right, Leon? Im not sure what youre talking about. Thats sly. Despite Leons refusal, he smiled happily. I knew that the Elmont gang was engaging in this kind of behavior, but I could not intervene with the authority of a single instructor. All it did was protect them from getting seriously hurt. However, that vicious cycle seemed to be broken this time. Do whatever you want. yes? I want you to show those idiots an example. Do you understand? Leon widened his eyes for a moment and nodded. It wasnt long before they arrived at the agreed upon location. A circle drawn with a diameter of 20 meters on a flat floor glows softly. It was a symbol of the rule that if you step on it during a match, you will lose out of bounds. The nobleman who came first shouted at Leon. you! My liver must have gone overboard to keep a commoner waiting for me! haha. Helmut, who was standing next to him, laughed as if he was dumbfounded. To him, who could clearly see the gap between the two, the little boy of the Heinrich family was like a rabbit doing tricks in front of a bear. Leon walked on, paying no heed to that overbearing attitude. He entered the circle without saying a word in return. Instructor, lets start right away. good night. Helmut opened his mouth before the other person, whose attitude of ignoring him rolled his eyes, had no time to say anything. Jeff Heinrich and Leon. You will compete with each others honor and oaths under my presence. Jeff Heinrich, what do you want from this match? That commoner is confessing his own sins. Hmm? Helmut looked back at Leon with a strange expression, but smiled bitterly when he saw that calm and weak face. And he asked Leon the same question. Leon, what do you want from this match? This is the last time I will be involved in this match. good night. After hearing the two peoples conditions, Helmut nodded. There are two roles given to observers. One is to judge the winner fairly, and the other is to notarize the conditions for the winner. Now, there was only one step left for Leon and Jeff. Fight the sword! At Helmuts signal, the two raised their swords. It is a wooden sword, not an iron sword. This was because even an unsharpened sword could cut flesh if it was injected with aura. It was an unfavorable condition for Leon, who could not use Aurors, so Helmut personally intervened. It was right after that. start! At the same time, Leon took the first step. [Leon, should I show you that guys abilities?] No, its okay. Leons eyes widened after rejecting El Cids offer. Being able to know the other persons abilities is a great advantage, but if you rely on that convenience, you will not be able to trust your own eyes. No matter how great he is, he is just one of El Montes subordinates. There was no reason to lend El Cids power to a guy like that. Kiiiiing. Increases concentration. The field of view becomes wider and absorbs visual information from all directions, regardless of up, down, left, or right. was consciously activated. Then I had the illusion that the whole world was slowing down. The brain, which has received a huge amount of information, accelerates at will, turning a momentary noise into a long-lasting tinnitus. Normally, it was a feeling that I should have felt at least once in a desperate moment. come. The enemy moved in a slow world. Did you say Sepp Heinrich? I will never think of that name again. It was only when I took a look at his gray hair, blue tie, and even the ring on his right index finger that I felt the need to respond. A diagonal cut that goes from the upper right to the lower left. As the trajectory was so obvious, Leon took a half step out of the way and held out his wooden sword, just in case it was a trick. And bah! The wooden sword exploded on the side of Jeffs head as he ran at full speed. Gyeong. Jeff lost consciousness in one hit, and Leon looked at the little bastard with a blank expression. Did you ever think that you would win in vain like this? I feel like a fool for being even a little nervous. [You said you would win.] Even Helmut, who was standing outside the circle, was embarrassed and only pursed his lips, but El Cid said as if he knew that would happen. Even though it resides in the holy sword, does that mean it has the insight of a great hero? While Leon was inwardly admiring, Jeff, who had fainted, slowly got up. As if he didnt know anything, he fainted after being hit on the head and was looking around foolishly. It was Helmut who made him realize the cruel reality. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jeff Heinrich, you lost. yes?! Jeff cried out in disbelief at those words, but then raised his voice as he approached Leon. You dont think you won just by chance! This is a mistake! One more time. Compete with me once again! This is an extremely rude attitude. Even though they were commoners and nobles, they seemed to have forgotten that they were not the only ones here. Deep anger appeared on Helmuts expressionless face. Thats it! I wont allow you to behave any further than Jeff Well, thats okay. what? In response to Leons refreshing answer, Helmut asked back without realizing it. It makes no sense to give up a winner. Jeff, who was shameless, reacted immediately to that answer. ha ha ha! Even though he is a commoner, he knows the subject in his own way. Okay, since youve shown sincerity, Ill take matters into my own hands as well. . Leon, who didnt even feel worth answering, raised his sword. It means that we will truly compete once again. Jeff, who had not yet fully grasped the situation, raised his sword with glee, and Helmut just let out a long sigh while massaging the back of his neck. Since the parties overturned the decision, it was inevitable. start. Leon laughed at that weak voice and looked ahead. [Okay, this time, practice instead of finishing it in one shot.] El Cid chuckled after understanding his intention. That guy named Jeff may have thought that Leon had given in, but he would soon learn that it was better to just admit defeat. It was mercy to end it cleanly with one blow. Kiiiiing. As in the beginning, the world slows down. Leon moved his gaze, shivering at the unfamiliar sensation. The enemy is moving several times slower. I could even see the movements of my arms, legs, and pupils. Leon, who had learned , was able to recognize it at the same time. That was the moment I realized that fact. ah! The image comes to mind half a beat faster than Jeffs movements. Because we have identified all the movements that are the starting point of movement, we can now predict what happens next. Its definitely a little faster than the first time, but Horizontal thrust. From the upper right downward slash to a horizontal slash. Continuous attacks targeting the neck, waist, knees, and shoulders. Leon avoided all of Jeffs attacks with perfect movements without any errors. I must have started using my aura, but my acceleration increased, but even so, all I did was brush my collar a couple of times. Gap. Jeff stopped in his tracks due to the recoil from the repeated attack. Even though it was a physical ability enhanced by Aurors, its limitations were clear. Exhausted muscles become stiff and exhausted breathing becomes rapid. Jeffs mistake was that he recklessly tried to continuously attack an opponent who was difficult to hit. Due to his lack of practical experience, he forgot how to allocate physical strength. Sigh! And Leon, who saw the opportunity, hit his thigh. Ouch! Jeff, who was not used to pain, trembled, but did not drop the sword. He somehow took two steps back, took a deep breath, and reflected on his mistake. My mistake was that I couldnt overcome my impatience and launched consecutive attacks. Jeff gritted his teeth as he decided to take a different approach. You fool! You should have finished me just now. You cant defeat me with this level of sword strikes! But Jeff didnt know until the end. Its not that Leon couldnt finish him just a moment ago, its that he didnt finish him, and he could have ended the fight at any time. The reason this meaningless fight continued was because Leon treated him like a scarecrow. To practice , an enemy that moves like now was needed. So Leon dealt with Jeff very carefully. So that the other person doesnt go one or two ways, but dont miss any gaps that are revealed Bah! Sigh! Sigh! Bye! The sound of a song and a crackling sound rang out in the quiet annex. [Good! After all, this training has to be done in practice!] El Cid, the sword symbolizing the Goddess of Mercy, cheered at the one-sided beating and was busy giving advice. They say it hurts when you hit your shin gently rather than hard. The clavicle is a soft bone and can be broken at once. If you hit the wrong head, youll faint, so finish it off. It could be said that it was a lecture more suitable for back alley thugs than for a warrior leading peace. And as he listened to the lecture while beating up Jeff, Leons sword skills became increasingly vicious. Ha hangbogeeeek! Jeff tried to surrender after receiving nearly a hundred hits, but Leon did not allow even that and beat him up. Helmut, who was supposed to stop this, was indifferent to the Elmont gang, so he just cleared his throat and, seeing that they were avoiding critical points, decided to just watch. Winner Leon! It was two hours later that Jeff was finally taken to the infirmary. Chapter 10 Overpowered Sword Chapter 10Level up with swords (10) Ha Geuk-sang, which started in secret, gradually gained momentum. Starting with Jeff Heinrich, the Elmont gang was forced to be taken to the infirmary one by one every day, and Leons growth based on their valuable sacrifice became even more noticeable. Despite their poor character, the gangs skills were quite good. The potential of a person born as a nobleman was so great that victory could not be guaranteed without . Moreover, it was also important that we did not let down our guard, perhaps because of the result of the first match. Even if the outcome of the match was kept secret, a record of the visit to the infirmary was left, so it was immediately revealed who won and lost. It must have been quite unfair for Jeff, who was his first opponent. [It was my first time competing and I would have never imagined that it would make such a difference.] I didnt know that myself. Leon soon remembered that day and burst out laughing. Of course, its not that I didnt trust El Cid, but I was quite nervous because my opponent was a nobleman who had learned Auror skills. But it was over in one shot. After that, I felt it while practicing under the pretext of a rematch. If you have Jeffs level of skill, you can let your guard down and win with one blow. It was a confidence that bordered on arrogance. The other guys were no different. Leons eyes could see through his movements, which were flashy on the outside but heavily dependent on swordsmanship and martial arts aura. [But today will be a little different. Never let down your guard.] Yes. As always, I go to the annex when the sun is setting. Leon stretched out his shadow and finally took a step towards what would be the final match. El Monte Bourbon. He is a being of a different class from the lower-ranking nobles he has dealt with so far, such as barons and viscounts. No matter how neglected he was compared to the eldest son, he could not have been raised neglectfully. When using an Auror, El Montes physical ability is greater than mine Moreover, it was in the status window that El Cid showed me before. Arcane swordsmanship (???). It may not be a great achievement since it is level 1, which can be said to be the entry level, but unknown technology is the most threatening. There is a possibility that even Leons eyes may not be able to see through it. The reason why El Cid told us not to let down our guard is probably in the same context. Squeak. As always, when I opened the door, Helmut, who had been waiting in the room, turned around with a subtle expression. Leon felt something from his gaze. Anxiety? No, its uncertainty. There was no need to look for the cause. Elmont, who had arrived before him and was already in the circle, was glaring at him. Its been a long time since I put aside any pretense like last time. I had no idea that my turn would come back to me. Is that so? Leon smiled, not paying attention to those gazes. And then he entered the circle without any hesitation. I thought it would be like this. He narrowed his eyes at the butter-colored hair. It was a slightly different color, but blonde is blonde. It was perfect as a prelude to the match with Rian. Feeling Helmut approaching, Leon thought of one last thing to be careful about. I would be better in terms of pure physical ability, but considering the Auror, it is one level lower. If you can inject an aura into a sword, it is dangerous to just block a wooden sword. Then. Avoid head-on confrontation. It was difficult to run away from someone who was faster and stronger than you, but with his eyes, it was not impossible. As soon as Leon opened his eyes Start! Helmuts deep voice pushed the two people back. Shoo! It was El Monte who attempted a preemptive strike. The speed is such that the tip of the sword trembles! The sting that was fired in an instant broke off several strands of Leons hair. A sword technique used to check and accelerate rapidly with the wrist and elbow. Although it may not be enough to pierce armor, it can at least break bones. It wont work over the counter. The basic speed difference is too big. While Leon took a step back, three sword strikes flew. A slash aimed at the neck, waist, and wrist. Sigh! I dodged it twice and hit the last one in the nick of time. Even though I released the force properly, my wrist felt numb. If I had blocked them all, it is clear that my grip strength would have decreased significantly. Even though he was an idiot, he was a direct descendant of the count family. Hmm, they deserved it. Elmont looked at him with strange eyes. If youre just an arrogant commoner, its a different story if you have something to trample on or something worth embracing. I was able to bury trivial emotions as much as I wanted. But Leon had no intention of doing so. What?! The moment Elmont was about to say something, Leon aimed a stab at his mouth. It meant I had no intention of talking to you. Elmont, who reflexively took a big step back, gritted his teeth. Insolent Are you being reckless and relying on your insignificant talents? well? Leon let the verbal abuse go naturally, but [Hoo.] I guess El Cid couldnt do that. [Leon.] Huh? Why are you suddenly calling me? [Is it true that a little while ago, that kid who was no better than a dog said that my skills were mediocre?] Uh When I thought about it, it wasnt wrong. El Cid must have interpreted the silence as an affirmation, and muttered in a cold voice. [They say the mountains and rivers change in 10 years, but after 300 years, Im being attacked by a brat with no blood on his head] Hey, El Cid? [In the first place, the disciple washes away the insults received by the teacher.] Leon felt an ominous feeling in those words, but he was not the kind of El Cid who would stop doing what he was trying to do. [Its corn.] What? [Lets shake the corn out of that guys snout. One or two may not be enough, but as many as possible. If you fail, you will be punishment.] Leons grip tightened at the word punishment. It was an instinct carved out through a month of penance. Since El Cid would never pick up what he said, the only way left for him was to comply with the demands. Death seeped into Leons eyes as he looked at El Monte. Im tired! What the hell! Elmont, overwhelmed by that spirit, shrinks without even realizing it! Leon, who didnt miss that, rushed at him quickly. is not only useful for counters. The pinnacle of insight that sees through all of the opponents tactics. The wooden sword aimed at Elmonts blind spot was swung fiercely. Kwagak! El Monte, who blocked the attack with an awkward stance, stumbled. Unless the reaction speed was increased by the aura, it could not be blocked. Leon launched a series of attacks without any time for him to recover. This is not an opponent that can be defeated with one or two hits. You must create a gap with an accurate strike and accumulate shock in that gap to collapse it. Before he pulls out a secret sword technique worthy of being called a joker, he pushes him thoroughly and puts an end to it. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kagak! Kak! Kagagak! Two wooden swords clash fiercely. Leons wooden sword, which pierced the gap with terrifying force, clashed with Elmonts wooden sword, which was barely able to block it. It is Leon who gains momentum, but the balance is not easily broken. Unlike the guys he faced before, Elmont is an Auror user who has passed the beginner level. Because we were pushed back at first, we had to go on the defensive, but it wasnt that bad of a situation. Damn, is this too much? If only I wasnt an Auror! What had been pushed to a 7-to-3 structure returned to 5-to-5. Leon read the change and twitched his eyebrows. Even though we took the lead by going first, we couldnt finish. If things continue like this, there is no choice but to wage a war of attrition. Otherwise, it was best to induce or wait for the other person to make a big mistake. However, Elmont gradually regained his composure and became calm. Sigh! We lost 4 to 6. Leon took a half step back and reassessed the situation. It was an unfavorable condition for him in many ways. I lost my physical advantage, and there was a penalty for not being able to block the wooden sword directly. It was ridiculous to follow that with just one eye. The vision taught by Holy Sword El Cid was such an incredible skill. Persistence! Dont hold on and let yourself fall! Who cares! Leons eyes burned with heat from the nonsense. The lack of strength and speed is made up for by . If you can see the image that predicts the other persons actions more quickly, you can somehow overcome this inferiority. More accurately, faster and wider. The Elmont moving in Leons sight gradually slowed down and eventually became as leisurely as when moving in the water. done! Nun, a step forward in practice, read El Monte. Leon succeeded in retreating four steps by dodging, deflecting, and blocking the sword that came at him like a gale. In a situation where they were outnumbered, they returned to a winning position. Elmont, realizing the meaning, distorted his face. Even though I used Aurors, I couldnt escape this stalemate. He looked at Instructor Helmut and asked a question. Instructor, is it true that Leon really cant use Aurors? right. I received the same objection yesterday and confirmed it myself. Absurd Elmont sighed inexplicably and adjusted his grip on his sword. He had already lived with a sense of inferiority to his older brother, but now some commoner babble made him miserable. Eyes full of negative emotions glared at Leon. I didnt know Id end up using this against you. Elmont assumed a strange posture while monologuing like that. This is a posture in which half of the upper body is turned backwards while keeping the lower body as it is. I would have thought that a stance that could only be seen in Lances mid-to-lower stabbing would be done with a wooden sword. However, when Leon faced that posture, he even stopped breathing. This is it. Vision swordsmanship. In Elmonts status window, an unknown entity was baring its fangs at him. El Cid also remained silent, as if he had no intention of giving advice. It probably means that he should deal with it on his own. I dont know what type of technology it is, so a preemptive attack is dangerous. How will we attack? sting? cut? No, I might throw my sword. Leons eyes sparkled like flames. The whites of his eyes were bloodshot, as if he were going to look inside Elmonts body, as if he wasnt going to miss a single moment. It was right after that. El Montes upper body swirled like a whirlpool. hook! Its just fast. As soon as I took a step, my upper body turned. Leon moved his body even though he was shivering at the speed. A sting like a thunderbolt aims at his heart. But It can be avoided. Although it was very fast, it couldnt even surpass . Leon, who was thinking that, was about to take a step to the side, but squeak! The wooden sword, which was moving in a straight line, suddenly changed direction. ah. Dangerous. In that moment of accelerated time, Leon understood what Elmonts arcane sword technique was like. A stab accelerated by the centrifugal force of the upper body is a trap. After that, changing direction using the lower body is the real highlight. This is a misconception that assumes that the opponent avoids it. A first-sight, deadly strike aimed at the defenselessness at the moment of dodge. The Big Sword of Bourbon Street . How should I respond? Evasion is now impossible. The trajectory hits the heart directly. Even if you pull away as much as possible, it will still hit the ribs. Since its a wooden sword, it wont pierce, but you wont be able to fight with several broken ribs. Leon, cornered for the first time, broke into a cold sweat. Chapter 11 Overpowered Sword Chapter 11Level up with swords (11) No, its too late. If you had moved with the intention of blocking in the first place, it was not a technique you could handle with your posture broken. If he doesnt completely shed it, his wooden sword will shatter and become lodged in his chest. Leon sighed as he glared at the wooden sword that was getting closer and closer. I couldnt say he let his guard down. Its not that I was complacent. From the beginning, esoteric swordsmanship was this type of technique. If you dont know, you die. It was difficult to find out the true nature of the preliminary action, and conversely, it was not uncommon for the preliminary action to be a deception. There was no such thing as an insidious murder technique. in action! The extremely accelerated brain slows down Elmonts wooden sword. But that slowdown also applies to Leon himself. Moving body vision or reflexes only increased the speed at which the body reacted, but did not accelerate the absolute speed. In short, it was a meaningless struggle. in action! As Leon reached his breaking point, blood vessels burst out of his eyes. My vision became a bit blurry along with the sharp pain, but the approaching wooden sword became even slower. As a rule of thumb, it is less than 1 cm per second. Unfortunately, the same was true for Leons body. He was pushing the ground with all his might, but the wooden sword was approaching him faster than he could dodge it. If things continue like this, it cannot be avoided. If it continues like this, it is correct. If it continues like this, we will lose. in action! It was then. Squeak. An unpleasant sound was heard. An unexplained noise, as if something unknown had been torn apart. At the same time, Leons left thigh was freed. In a world that had slowed down several times, only his thighs were free. Wedge! The wooden sword passed by with an eerie sound. A direct hit would have shattered bones! Feeling the killing power at close range, Leons liver went cold, but he immediately regained his senses and approached Elmont. A large thrust carries with it a corresponding risk. This was especially true if it was a long sword rather than a long spear. This is because there was no time gained at the distance of the sword that could be gained at the distance of the spear. It was indeed as he said. That guy Elmont looked at him from up close, his face astonished. The shock that the familys secret sword had failed, the sense of crisis that the approach had been allowed, and the despair of not being able to bear it were all mixed together like mud. So Leon never let down his guard until the end. I had a feeling that if I missed this opportunity, I wouldnt be able to win. Pop! As Elmont struggled and struck his fist, the bone in his left wrist shattered on the wooden sword, making a terrible sound. It is not strange if both the side that hit and the side that was hit flinch. But the two didnt show it at all. Leons eyes were as cold as ice even though they were bloodshot, and Elmonts eyes were burning with pain and anger. Was it so frustrating to be pushed out by a commoner without an Auror? Its none of my business. Rather, it makes you laugh at the frustration. I was angry at Elmont, who was born with so much more than that, but only got this much. Leon, whose stinging eyes widened, attacked again. Kwagagagak! Two wooden swords clash and cut each other down. The superiority of Leon, who used both hands, and Elmont, who could only use one hand, was clear. Unlike before, it is El Monte who is being pushed out every time. Leon used that momentum to push him to the end of the arena. To the point where if you take one more step back, you will lose out. Its over. Leon raised his sword to the top and spoke calmly. gibberish! Elmont swung his sword in protest at the declaration. It was a blow that poured out all the remaining aura. Wholehearted effort. Unlike him who can inject aura, Leon cannot protect the durability of his wooden sword. Moreover, as it has been hit dozens of times so far, its durability must have slowly reached its limit. As long as you destroy the wooden sword, you have a good chance of winning with one hand. I only aimed for this moment when I lost one hand. That was the reason why he was pushed to the brink of being out of the game and induced the decisive blow. Youve been in the palm of my hand from the beginning, commoner! As expected, Leon went head-to-head according to his calculations and C Wow! -He passed away Elmonts wooden sword without hesitation. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh?! Elmont stumbled from the perfectly executed parry. The physical shock was not great, but the mental shock from reading the numbers was too great. If I had been so pitiful, I would have lost my mind with a stupid expression in the face of defeat. However, Leon did not show the slightest mercy. Bye! The wooden sword that was struck precisely near the mouth suddenly broke, and several white particles flew out along with the fragments. Elmont, who fell backwards due to the strong blow, lost his composure. It was the moment when a series of duels that started off in a negative light came to an end. Helmut declared the winner without hiding his surprise. Winner Leon! Only then did Leon put down the wooden sword that had been cut in half. It was a close victory. Although we could see that Elmont was aiming to destroy the weapon, if the team had been delayed just one more time, the victory or defeat might have been overturned. No, avoiding the before that was almost a coincidence. Even if I asked him to try it again, I wasnt confident. [Well done student! That guy also got robbed of corn with his mediocre talent, so hell be more selective about his words next time, right?] Well. Leon just shrugged his shoulders at El Cids words. Will ones character be healed after being beaten once? They were more likely to hold a grudge for losing to a commoner. Is there any reason for the old saying that people cannot be rewritten? Still, since I had sworn an oath as a condition of winning, there shouldnt be any major problems while Im at the academy. [I was a little more surprised than that, Leon. I never thought the door to Accel would be opened already. Its much faster than I expected?] Accelerator? Leon realized he was alone and responded verbally. Since Helmut had taken Elmont, who had fainted, to the infirmary, it seemed like he would have to clean up after him as well. It was also a task that had been repeated consistently over the past few days. Leon, holding a familiar broom, asked El Cid a question. Ah, you mean that thing you did when you dodged Elmonts secret sword? [Yes.] El Cid said in a more excited voice than usual. [The human body moves slower than consciousness. Even more so when accelerating. Reflexes are ultimately just the speed of consciousness and have little to do with actual speed. Then, why are skilled swordsmen able to move so quickly?] Because I learned Aura. [Half of it was correct. If you dont use aura, your body wont be able to withstand the repulsive force. So, you can usually use Accel after you learn Auror.] But then El Cid started praising Leon. [You used Accel without even becoming an Auror. Even if it is an imperfect success limited to the thighs, it is a great thing. Because I overcame the limits of my instinctive behavior with a single act of will.] Huh? wait for a sec. Leon spoke in an anxious voice at those words. I heard that my body wont be able to survive if I dont use my aura? But why am I fine? Is it because I used it imperfectly? [Well, thats right. The speed itself wasnt anything special. Because it stopped to the extent that the muscles and ligaments could withstand it. If it had been used with the entire body instead of the thighs, even the internal organs would have turned over.] It was a really dangerous situation. Leon broke into a cold sweat after hearing El Cids explanation. I said it was a force I used without realizing it, but it was a natural reaction since I almost destroyed myself by mistake. Didnt the adage that an ignorant person is brave come from this situation? But it was still too early for him to feel relieved. [Are you coming soon? Take good care of yourself for the time being.] What are you talking about? What more is coming from here? Leon looked around with a puzzled expression. There is no Helmut or Elmont. Now all we have to do is go back to the dormitory and get some sleep, so why are we being advised to take good care of ourselves? The reason was immediately clear. [What is it? Of course its muscle pain.] A terrible pain rose up from my left thigh! Gaaaaaaaaah! Leon, holding his thigh, rolled around on the spot. The muscle pain that came a beat later was truly terrifying. The pain felt as if my ligaments were being pulled with a crowbar, as if it were being set on fire! Soon, muscle spasms occur and the entire body begins to tremble. Even if I tortured him with lightning magic, it would be less painful than this. Leon struggled, even shedding tears that he had not shed even when his bones were broken. This was because the repulsive force of Accelerator not only tore muscle fibers but also tore through the nervous system. no!? Why are you doing this, Leon? Did you have any internal injuries? In the end, only after Helmut returned, Leon was able to go from the annex to the infirmary and lay down on the bed right next to Elmont. Elmont sleeps peacefully even though his face is a little messed up. Leon struggles, holding on to his swollen thighs. It was as if the winners and losers had been reversed. * * * Off Im feeling better now. Three days later, Leon came out of the infirmary and checked his condition by stomping his left leg. Fortunately, there wasnt much pain, but it was a little early to feel relieved. Until yesterday, I still needed to be careful because I had cramps again after just a few steps. El Cid chuckled at that and gave a short piece of advice. [I use Accel and thats good enough. Keep it sealed until you learn the Aura. Will I really die next time?] I know. Leon smiled bitterly and touched his left thigh. Even Leon, who has the strongest thigh muscles in the human body and has been thoroughly trained, was like this, there was a high possibility that other people, even if they were thigh muscles, would not be able to withstand them. Even if you did it without knowing, it was a really dangerous thing. He went for a walk to the park outside the academy as a rehabilitation exercise. The park was a place where students often gathered because the gardeners skills were quite good. what? Leon, who was sitting on a bench to rest for a moment, soon felt a buzz around him. It was different from the atmosphere when chatting. It was a whisper lowered so that no one could hear. Leon noticed the situation and secretly rolled his eyes. When I observed the lips of some of the students who were pretending not to be and observing him, I was able to tell something. I guess some rumors related to me have spread. [rumor? Ah, those idiots.] Leon nodded his head at those words and then sighed. I guess they made all kinds of assumptions to excuse their defeat. I was scouted by a prestigious family and took an elixir. I learned arcane swordsmanship without anyone knowing. [Where did they sell the pride of nobility?] If such a thing really existed, they wouldnt have attacked me. [Hmm, thats a fair point.] When El Cid countered like that, Leon got tired and closed his eyes and even his ears. Even if you consider it to be a rumor or something, there will be no benefit. There are several people who made it to the infirmary even though confidentiality conditions were imposed. I thought it would come to light sooner or later, but I had no idea that it would get so much attention in just three days. It seemed like the remaining time at the academy would become even more bothersome. uh? It was then. Who is it? There is a sign coming straight towards him. There was no hesitation or hesitation whatsoever. Leon opened his eyes to see who the person was. And then I encountered the exact person I expected. Chloe There she was, smiling sweetly as always. Standing with your back to the sun, your hair is golden and your lake-blue eyes sparkle happily. Chloe said. Hello Leon. Why? My heart, which was always agitated by that voice, became quiet. Chapter 12 Overpowered Sword Chapter 12Level up with swords (12) Can I sit next to you? Do whatever you feel like. After receiving Leons permission, Chloe sat down next to him. Is it about the size of the palm of your hand? I am at a loss for words at the familiar yet unfamiliar distance. I dont know how long its been since the two of us have been sitting side by side like this. The realization that something that was taken for granted was no longer taken for granted gave me a bitter taste. That was it. Unlike before, the sense of inferiority and jealousy that dominated Leon had long since extinguished, leaving behind only a shabby residual fire. He only realized that fact when he encountered Chloe herself. Oh, I see. It wasnt that I hated her or anything. Although our love has cooled, our long-term friendship as friends remains the same. Only now was he able to become Chloes friend. So Leon opened his mouth with a somewhat softer expression. whats the matter? At this time, your class would still be in alchemy class. Did you even skip it? what? Chloes eyes widened at those words. Maybe its not just because of what Leon said. He must have intuitively realized that the emotions in his voice were very different from a while ago. She remained silent with a blank expression on her face, but then responded with her usual smile. you idiot? If you have even one unexcused absence, your scholarship will be cancelled, so why bother asking me to see your face? then? Class is canceled today because the alchemy teacher is sick. I came here just in time because I heard you had checked out. I guess Im all better since I see you walking around without crutches. Leon nodded and answered those words. But just in case, Im going to rest for three or four more days. Because I skipped the progress in advance, there are no problems with my grades. Hmph, you didnt even listen when I told you to rest. Chloe pouted her lips, saying she knew it would be like this. Leon, who had been ignoring her words for years, had nothing to say, so he just scratched the back of his head and a strange silence fell. It was a warm silence, unlike before when it felt like a sheet of thin ice. Leon blinked as he settled into the atmosphere. I used to talk like this. I had forgotten. All that remained was the stubbornness that I couldnt give up, so I cut my own flesh and shed blood. I tried to blame this world for my unrewarded efforts and pain. Was it really love for Chloe? Or was it jealousy toward the existence of Lian? The only salvation was to keep hurting myself because I was obsessed with an inferiority complex that I was not special. -You called me, Leon. But there was a sword that answered the scream. -Then I will give you a chance to prove it. There was a sword that gave me a chance to fight against an unreasonable fate. Holy sword El Cid. The sword of a bad-tempered hero resting on the back of his left hand. Because of him, Leon was able to move forward, which had been halting for several years. I was instantly saved from the bottomless pit. If it is the hero who saves the world, it was El Cid who saved him. Leon once again felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude. Yes, I will become a warrior. Anyone can do it as long as they say it with their mouths. He promised. He said he would become a hero who exceeded El Cids expectations. He said that he would not be lacking as the owner of the holy sword, but would instead become a warrior who would enhance its reputation. Leons eyes glowed golden for a moment. It was a moment that Chloe, who was sitting nearby, could not tell, but the light burned as brightly as the real sun. [What is it? Why is it growing so suddenly?!] In a voice that Leon couldnt hear, even El Cid was confused and struggled to find out the reason. He was perfect from birth, but he couldnt know. That humans are beings who can become better if they just get their mindset right. Leons willpower, which was already strong, was now close to that of a superhuman. However, except for El Cid, the two did not know about the change. Chloe said in a playful voice. ah! Now that I think about it, the rumors about you are amazing. Have you heard anything? I just came out of the infirmary. How do you know? The area around me has been noisy since a while ago, so I guess thats the fault. maybe? Leon gestured briefly as if urging the explanation. Its not like weve known each other for a day or two. It was because I noticed that she paused on purpose. Chloe, who discovered my intentions, smiled and said. Its a bit long because its not just one or two things? Leons brows gradually furrowed as he listened to her words. I expected it to some extent, but it exceeded my expectations. Even if a passing sword master took him as an apprentice, it was absurd that he was secretly raised as the royal familys secret weapon. Even if it was just a joke, isnt it an insult to the royal family? Some of the rumors were just plain funny, some made me realize how amazing the human imagination is, and some made me question the intelligence of the students who made the rumors. Among them, there were some that were close to the truth. How did you know that I picked up a magic sword from the mountain behind me? [Hey, its not a magic sword.] Leon ignored the objection and laughed. Despite dozens of rumors spreading, the Holy Sword was never mentioned. This probably means that the power and weight of the word holy sword is enormous. Those chosen by the Holy Sword will become warriors who will save the world. This is a phrase recorded in the Code of Womens Religion. Because it wasnt meant as a joke, even immature students refrained from saying anything. The burden Leon had to carry was so heavy. I can do it. El Cid trusted him. That faith was proof of confidence. Leon is no longer shaken. Living up to someones trust is also one of the virtues of a warrior. Without realizing it, he took a step forward as a warrior. Chloe smiled when she saw Leons face. As expected, its changed. huh? I have a better face than before. The feeling of calmly looking into the distance without getting anxious? Its similar to Rihanna, but a little different. Maybe its the difference between someone who looks up and someone who looks ahead. Chloe muttered that it was a bit of a waste and stood up. It seemed like the next class time was getting closer. For her, who did not miss out on a scholarship every year, truancy was something that was never allowed to happen. She looked back at him to see if she had any last words to say. Leon. The two peoples eyes met. Grayish brown and blue. It was a color that did not resemble anything at all. Chloe was about to say something, but her lips twitched, and then she started saying something that was nothing special. Would you like to talk to Lian at least once in a while? I didnt think there was anyone else I could hang out with in that class other than you. Leon nodded as if it was no big deal. Well, Ill do my best. thank you. See you next time then. One person stays and one person leaves. Leon said as he watched Chloes back getting further and further away. Those were words he swallowed without saying out loud. If it is impossible, there is nothing we can do about it. Although I felt sorry for her, that request could not be fulfilled. He was planning on leaving Rian from this academy after the next match. There may come a day when we meet again, but by then Rian will have at least a friend or two. Leon got up while thinking that. I had just come out with the intention of doing rehabilitation exercises. I needed to get my left thigh back in perfect condition so I could compete with Ryan as soon as possible. Just wait a little longer, Lian! The sense of inferiority has disappeared, and the desire to win burns in his eyes. Stepping forward with sound will, Leon clenched his fists as he thought about the decisive battle that was just around the corner. Two people whose fates intersect because they dont even have names and birthdays. Their first showdown was approaching. * * * Right! The wooden sword cutting through the air suddenly broke. It was unable to overcome the burden caused by rapid acceleration. However, Leon and El Cid were not embarrassed by the results. This is because it was a technology that I knew would happen and was tested. [Cant a wooden sword withstand one strike even in perfect condition? Regardless of skill level, it is a technique that puts a lot of strain on the sword. False swords are generally weaker than real swords, so you have to be careful.] Its enough to succeed just once. Leon, who was massaging his stiff wrist, declared that. Show your trump card once and be done with it. Moreover, if you use the same technique multiple times on a genius like Rian, it is certain that you will get a counterattack. This time, victory could only be achieved by going beyond pure skill and reading their psychology. Ryans status window that I saw a few days ago was so scary. Name: Rian Title & Occupation: Swordsman with nothing but talent and bloodline Level: 25 Strength 140 (D) / Stamina 122 (D) / Dexterity 141 (D) / Auror 253 (C) Skills Leon didnt understand even half of what was written there, but he was immediately shocked by El Cids explanation. is a sword technique that assumes the use of an auror, and is a special martial arts technique that can produce an acceleration effect similar to Accel. When it came to , there was nothing to say. This means that unlike Leons body, which El Cid personally modified, he was boneless from birth. That was impressive enough, but made even more sense. A level where you can use Sword Aura?! [Well, since its level 1, itll just come out like a fog. This is the stage where you can embody an auror outside of your body.] Youre already stronger than most instructors! In reality, it was just as Leon said. Except for instructor Helmut, most of the instructors at the academy were at the senior knight level. Considering things like arcane swordsmanship and pure god techniques, you cant guarantee a chance of winning against Lian in a one-on-one match. A level that even talented knights barely reach in their 30s has been surpassed by a guy who hasnt even had his coming-of-age ceremony yet. He is so strong that you dont even know why he entered the academy. When fighting Leon, he would seal the auror, so it wouldnt be that much, but his basic abilities and the were a huge wall. It may be inferior in strength and speed, but it is slightly above in stamina And even if it is a martial arts technique that does not require an auror, the , like Accel, will be a bit of a burden on the body, right? [of course. Such types of techniques often interfere with blood flow or the muscular nervous system, and their most notable weakness is physical strength consumption. Even though your body speeds up, your breathing stays the same, so you get tired quickly.] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh. It was advice worth considering. Based on what El Cid said, Leon developed a strategy for anti-ri security. Its definitely a difficult opponent, but its not one you cant defeat. Is it a bit stronger than El Monte, who used Aurors? Of course, if Rian uses Aurors, the match itself will not be successful. After thinking that far, Leon was silent for a moment and then said, El Cid? Its a very what-if story I asked that question out of pure curiosity, not fear. If I lose to Rian, what are you going to do next? [Hmm.] El Cid did not answer right away. The what if Leon just mentioned is what happens if he is defeated by Lian and becomes his vassal. Can a warrior with a mission to save the world become someones subordinate? It was a question that no one but the Holy Sword El Cid could answer. But the answer he returned was unexpected from Leon. [I will not answer.] Why? El Cid spoke in a less playful manner than usual. [This is my own test. You said it from the beginning, right? You will have to endure a greater ordeal than an opportunity.] The difficulty level is too high from the first test. [This match could be a turning point in your fate. Leon, if you defeat Rian, I will explain everything afterwards. Perhaps after listening, you will also understand.] Leon also took those words seriously. Even though there were times when El Cid teased or harassed him, nothing he said sincerely was a lie. This probably means that there is a reason why he should not know in advance, or if he finds out, it is a story that would shake his mindset. So, without further inquiry, he lifted up his new wooden sword. There were still many imperfections in dealing with Ryan. simplicity and honesty! The dull bursting sound continued until midnight. Chapter 13 Overpowered Sword Chapter 13Level up with swords (13) Its raining. The sky covered with dark clouds is a gloomy gray-white color that makes even the people looking under it feel depressed. This was especially true if it was accompanied by heavy rain that made it impossible to see even an inch ahead. Ryan, who was looking out the window, also had similar feelings. Shoot ahhh. Something closer to a storm than a rainstorm is already hitting the windows. The noise resembled the knocking of an uninvited guest. The weather today was so bad that I had to look at the door from time to time even though I knew there were no customers coming. are you back? Lian put down her cooled coffee cup and turned around. There was a sound of footsteps getting closer. Still, there was only one person who would purposely show up and visit the mansion, which had few occupants. Im back, Your Highness. Come on in. Sure enough, it was Gilbert who opened the door. A strong man who was a loyal follower of the Clyde Empire and served as vice-captain as a knight of the royal guard. It was now difficult to count how many crises we had been able to escape thanks to that. The old knight, looking neat as always, entered the room. His shoes and coat, which were supposed to be wet and dirty from the wind and rain, were as clean as new, as if he had cleaned them up before coming to visit him. Have you looked into the rumors? yes. It is a place with only two people. Gilbert took the example as a knight of the guard, not as a butler. He politely kneels down on one knee and answers his lord. Although he was long past his prime, spying on the academy of a small or medium-sized kingdom was not a big deal when he led the royal guard of a great empire. Helmut, who could be said to be the strongest in the Academy, was still a child compared to him. First of all, its clear that Leon overpowered those bastards. There are those who make excuses, but no one wants to fight again, so the difference in skill can be seen as clear. It means that people with nothing but pride gave in. It is as you said. This means that they were defeated so thoroughly that they could not even use force. It was also proof that Leon had overwhelmed their bodies and minds to the point where they recoiled in fear before retaliating. Lian smiled in satisfaction at those words. As expected, his insight was accurate. I just thought it was very Leon-like to think that he would break the nobles arrogance without an Auror. The others are fine, but what about El Monte? yes. Thats amazing. The result exceeded my expectations. Gilbert also bowed his head as if agreeing with those words. It wasnt something I would say proudly, but the nobles who entered the academy were generally half-baked people. This is because if a person is worthy of inheriting a title, they are trained directly by the family. For nobles, nurturing successors was the most important responsibility. Even if it means paying a huge price, they bring in excellent teachers and mobilize all of the familys capabilities to train them. To put it bluntly, even a baron in the countryside can rise to the level of a count or higher if he has just one sword master. This is not a problem that should be left to the academy or something like that. To put it the other way around, attending the academy meant that it wasnt worth it to develop that much. Still, its a little different if youre the legitimate son of a count family. If you are a direct descendant of the earldom, which can be said to be the border of high-ranking nobles, it is difficult to ignore it like other people. Even if you are not selected as a successor, you can afford to prepare a spare in case of an unexpected situation. He must have taught at least a little bit of arcane swordsmanship, so he was a person who could not be compared to those who were just left out. However, Leon defeated Elmont in a head-to-head match. finally. hmm? What else is left? Gilbert answered softly in his puzzled voice. This is a message from Leon. Im ready. . At those words, Lians pupils widened for a moment, but then returned to their original state and sank deeply. Although not as much as Leon, he too felt new. It was a whopping three years. It was time to break off one relationship and form a new one. I guess its finally Its been quite a long time. It is not a long time if it is spent on suitable talent. Hmm? Lian smiled cheerfully after hearing that advice. Lord Gilbert also approved it? I remember the last evaluation being ambiguous. He showed results that were beyond my insight. Gilbert obediently retracted what he had previously said. He defeated the Counts second son without having acquired Aurors, so there is no need to doubt his potential. Age refers to the depth of life, not vain stubbornness. Gilbert acknowledged Leon without any sign of shame. That flexible way of thinking is Gilberts strength. There were several knights stronger than him, but the reason he took on the position of vice-captain was the same. Because he was a person who accepted reality faster than anyone else and thought about how to deal with it. At that time, Lian turned towards the window and opened her mouth. Please tell me Im calling an observer for Gilbert. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you talking about observers? Gilbert asked back with a look that he didnt know what that meant. This was because he was the one who would serve as a witness to the fight between the two, so there was no need for a separate observer. But even before hearing the reason, Gilbert realized. No way, Your Highness! I know this is cruel treatment. Lian continued speaking in a dry voice. It was his own implicit way of saying not to raise objections. But it is also necessary. If I dont completely cut off my feelings for her, the resentment will remain even after she becomes my knight. Isnt this something that Sir Gilbert was also concerned about? I will follow your orders. Go away. As Gilbert left the room as instructed, Ryan looked out the window where the wind and rain were still strong. It was as if the inside of his heart had been cut out. Its something that cant be helped. Even when I thought about it that way, thinking about Leons distorted face made me feel uncomfortable. I didnt want to bring these two people next to me like this. No matter how much I thought about it, no answer came to mind. Born as a member of the royal family of the Clyde Empire, he had never made a single true friend, so it was a problem he could not solve. * * * The day of the decisive battle. RoaringRoaring Leon left the dormitory and looked out into the distant sky. The dark clouds that had arrived a few days ago covered the entire sky in black and roared as if a storm was about to vomit at any moment. The sky was as ferocious as an animal about to be cut off its leash. Anyone could see that the weather was unusual. Even though it was a long-awaited holiday, all the students except him stayed in the dormitory. It looks like someone in the sky is laying the boards. El Cid responded to Leons muttering to himself without realizing it. [It really might be so. I heard that the Holy Sword Hero is putting his future on the line. Isnt it natural for the sky to be a little upset?] Really? [Of course its a lie!] El Cid was giggling and teasing Leon as usual. [If the sky reacts to every action of a warrior, would this continent have remained when I was alive? Well, there were quite a few times when lightning struck the goddess when she got on her nerves.] Goddess of mercy? [Keep in mind that God always has two sides.] Leon thought about what the opposite of mercy was, and then broke into a cold sweat. Surely if I lose this fight, lightning wont strike me? One more reason why we should never be defeated. Leon, who was walking down the empty hallway, opened his mouth again. This time, he wasnt talking to himself, but to El Cid. Anyway, who are you as an observer? It was decided that the old man would be the inductee. [huh? Dont you know?] El Cid answered as if he had been asked a trivial question. [Probably Chloe.] Chloe? why? [Hmm, now that I think about it, there must be a bit of a difference in perception.] El Cid briefly explained for Leon, who was puzzled. [Because Rian still thinks you have feelings for her. So, starting from this match, we will try to close that gap. There are many cases where a king and his subjects fought over a woman.] Indeed. It was an easy reason to understand. It was a thorough method, typical of Rian, to eliminate any potential flaws in the relationship between military and government. Of course, there is no consideration for Chloe or Leon in that method. It is a ploy to unilaterally sever the relationship between the two people. Leon, sensing the cunningness of the tactic, smiled bitterly. I knew it in my head, but it was only now that I could understand that Lian was really a high-ranking noble. I dont like it either. This was the way of the nobility and the rule of royalty. The art of politics that does not treat others as equals, trying to manipulate peoples emotions and relationships. Leons fists clenched tightly. [Are you angry?] Uh. Open the annex door. As he walked at a slightly rougher pace, Leon accepted the anger rising inside him. I dont know about anything else, but this wasnt it. If Rihanna really cares about Chloe, she shouldnt try to manipulate them in this way. If the emotions left behind were to rot, the deeply engraved wounds were bound to fester. Rian, Im going to give that smartass a proper beating. Leaving one door open for the last time, Leon took a breath. Even though your chest is hot, your head should be cool. This is not an opponent you can beat by being swayed by emotions. As his superhuman will calmed his body and mind, a soft golden light overflowed in Leons eyes. Sigh. At the same time, the gazes of the two men crossed. Youre a little late. You came quickly. Leon shrugged his shoulders and approached Lian. How much more is there to say after coming this far? The two of them entered the circle and warmed up without worrying about who went first, but Leon broke the silence first by asking a question. Where is the observer? They said they were calling one person. Its in a place we cant see. If you pay too much attention and make a mistake, its unfair, right? It will also be an excuse. Hmm, I guess so. It seemed like he had no intention of revealing Chloe. It was probably in case Leon got agitated when he saw her, or in case the two of them rebelled. Coincidentally, the two peoples warm-up ended almost at the same time. Gilbert, seeing this, approached and held out two swords. Leon, please choose whichever you want. All right. Although he was taken aback by the unexpected politeness, Leon accepted the sword without showing it. Since Rian had not revealed his identity yet, it seemed like he was trying to stick to his role as a butler. Afterwards, Lian received the remaining sword. Keying. When I tapped the blade once, a clear sound came out. It was not something commonly found rolling around in the training hall. It may be difficult to cut something by crushing the blade, but at this level, even if you hit the rock hard, it will not bend easily. If you dont use aurors, its difficult to destroy even Rian. While Leon was reviewing some information, Lian swallowed what he had taken out of his pocket. What did you suddenly eat? Ah, its a simple medicine that suppresses auras. Even though I said I dont use it, it may come out unconsciously. If that happens, there will be a catastrophe, whether its a game or not. Ugh. Leon was horrified as he imagined himself being torn in two. Rian chuckled at the reaction, and soon, as if the medicine had taken effect, he lowered his sword and straightened his posture. Unlike usual, there is no sign of being playful. It was proof that he too was serious about competing. Lets get started quickly. I guess so. Leon, holding his sword in a straight posture, faced him at an angle. Rians eyebrows twitched once as he faced him directly. As a genius, his innate sense kept him alert to the enemy in front of him. This was something that had never happened since three years ago until today. The atmosphere between the two becomes even heavier. Leons concentration was more overwhelming than usual, and Rian let go of all his leisure and said it with all his heart. Then- Gilbert, who sensed the impending atmosphere, quickly interjected. Start! It was not a human voice that answered the cry. Wow! The steel cries as it bites each others bodies. The eyes of Leon and Lian flash as they stand between the two swords. This is the beginning. This is the last one. The conflicting resolve of the two people pushed the sword away. Chapter 14 Overpowered Sword Chapter 14Level up with swords (14) Kaang! It was Leon who bounced out of the first sum. The attack itself was perfect. He even gained a momentary advantage by going half a beat faster than Rian. Nevertheless, it was greatly pushed back. Even excluding the Aurors, the difference in power between the two was clear. Leon took a step back and gave a stab. Small movements: Pierce the air using only your wrists and elbows. Rian, who was trying to chase after that threatening check, stopped. Is it a loss of one step? Well, not bad for a start. Leon thought as he stood face to face with Lian again. I knew that my physical strength was lacking, but I couldnt accurately gauge the difference just by looking at the status window. I thought it was a fight just now. If you honestly clash your swords, you wont last even 30 seconds. Huh Exhale briefly and relax your entire body. Then, Leons sword appeared to be hanging at an angle, then suddenly bounced up like a whip and then struck down. Unlike the flowing movements, the tip of the sword was scary. The shape was like a poisonous snake. Taaang! Ryan calmly took the attack with a cross guard. Even if it was just a little bit off, my wrist would have been shattered, but I got the maximum benefit with the minimum amount of movement. It was a defense that seemed to have been copied exactly from a swordsmanship textbook. And he made a diagonal slash in a defensive stance like a flowing stream. A blow that tried to split Leons collar bone. Regardless of its power, the conversion speed was ridiculously fast. Repost. It was a method of performing an optimized defense against the enemys attack and then digging into any shaky posture or psychological gaps immediately afterwards. Kang! Leon threw it to the side and took a half step back. Even though I exerted all my strength, my wrist still felt numb. Still, it wasnt a big shock. If you rest for just a few seconds, it will return to normal. But Rian couldnt have missed the timing either. come. A blurry image appeared in Leons vision. A phenomenon in which future predictions shown by are executed half a beat faster than actual movements. Leon widened his eyes and glared at the shaking. If you blinked even once, it was over. Its on a different level from El Monte! This vision is only a prediction and not a foreknowledge. The faster and more perfect the opponents movements are, the smaller and simpler the preliminary movements are, the less accurate they are. Ryans image was more blurry and incomplete than anyone elses. So, Leon had no choice but to fill in the imperfections with his own capabilities. Kang! Cough! Kang! Geek! They hit each other without even taking a single breath. Looking at it, I can see that this fight is a competition between students. Not only did he not use auras, but his depth of swordsmanship and combat sense were superior to those of ordained knights. The two mens basic swordsmanship capabilities were equal. Even though Lian was faster and stronger, Leon was able to get ahead by half a beat thanks to his eyes. Although I couldnt use perfect parrying or countering like I did in El Monte, I was able to fight back somehow because I was one step ahead in the battle. strong! Its a monster after all! Leon, youve already come this far! Both sides were shocked. The reality is that while Leon is strong with no end in sight, Rian is not even able to overwhelm him with her sincerity. Two pairs of eyes burn with a rising fighting spirit. Amazing. Gilbert let out an exclamation without realizing it. I was well aware of my masters genius, but I had no idea that Leon would catch on like that. It was a sight that made even the old knight, who survived after fighting for decades, become agitated. The sword attack that followed immediately afterward was even more terrifying. Ha! When Lian attempted a Double Feint first, Leon saw through it and used Time Thrust. A stab that penetrates the gaps in complex technology! However, Lian avoided it by taking half a step out of the way, and cut the lower body of Leon who came forward. Leon, who read the counterattack, retreated half a step and counterattacked the top of his head, but his limit was to cut off a few strands of Lians blonde hair. Swords held with both hands and sometimes with one hand clash. Even though there had not been a single effective hit yet, the fierce momentum continued to soar. Faster and stronger. The one who withdraws first suffers a huge loss. after! My heart feels like it will explode. The two exhaled almost simultaneously and looked at each other with conflicting expressions. Surprisingly, it was Lian who had a hard look on his face. It was a small difference, but he was the one who started short of breath first. If they continued to fight in this fashion, the gap would widen further, so Leon had no choice but to gain an increasingly advantageous position. Leon had been training close to asceticism for several years. Even Ryan cannot match his stamina and tenacity. It cant go on like this. Lian coolly reexamined his tactics. The plan was to overwhelm them using only swordsmanship, but that plan has long since collapsed. Even though we had already competed for a lily, it was only a whistle. No, if you only look at technology, it would be fair to say that we were behind. They were one step ahead in strength and agility, but if their physical abilities were equal, they would have lost. Only then did Lian, who had read Leons intention, grumble. For some reason, I thought there was no final blow other than the first attack Did you plan to make it a physical battle from the beginning? It is a strategy that is not flashy. It clings tenaciously, reducing stamina and lowering the opponents advantage little by little. A delayed war in which not a single mistake is allowed. Just listening to it makes me smell like sweat. Although Lian was tired of that tenacity, he became happy for no reason. I truly intend to win. Even if it looks ugly and ugly, the desire to win somehow was conveyed. Yes, this will must be broken. If you cant do that, Leon will never give in. Wow! Lian, who momentarily took a step back, threw away his sword. The swords that were constantly clashing had finally cooled down, and the gap between the two had widened to four steps again. As Leon had intended, a stalemate occurred. But Ryan had the strength to get out of that situation. It is one of the visions of imperial martial arts. Interfering with muscles and blood flow to exert force beyond its limits. If you dont use the auror, its only half as powerful, but even half that amount is powerful enough. Kud-duk-duk-duk. The muscles of the whole body contracted and made a strange sound. Leon couldnt hear it, but Lian could. As muscle fibers tighten, blood circulation becomes faster. This was true not only of the limbs but also of the internal muscles. This draws in all the power that goes into physiological phenomena and utilizes it for combat purposes. It was the essence of the same strong body technique. At the same time, Leon also noticed the change. Creepy. My spine freezes. Time, which was already very slow, slowed down even more, and the blood vessels in both eyes burst and my vision turned red. If you dont do that, you wont even be able to react. That instinctive judgment saved Leon one second later. Fit! Blood splattered from my right shoulder. Ultra-fast horizontal thrust. The speed is such that the preparatory movements are not even visible to the eye. Is this the ? Leon was inwardly shocked. You havent even twisted his orbit like the arcane sword technique used by El Monte, but you can overwhelm him with sheer speed? It was to the point where I doubted whether it was really right to not use aurors. There was a voice that answered that question. [No Aurors entered.] Really?! [The human body is stronger and faster than you think. There are strong body techniques that focus on speed, such as , but there are also types that enhance strength or durability. Do not judge the limits with your common sense.] El Cids words ended there. The moment the conversation between the two stopped, Lians full-scale attack began as if he had been targeting that moment. A slash like a thunderbolt struck the top of Leons head. Whoops! Leons knees, who barely managed to block the blow, were throbbing. Speed is destructive power. Lians sword using was nearly twice as powerful as before. Is the average speed 1.5 times and the instantaneous speed 2 times? It was impossible to drain and block it all like before. Leons upper body had suddenly become covered in blood, and his lower body was being thoroughly defended to prevent loss of mobility. It was a shame because it was a fake sword and not a real sword. If it had been sharpened properly, there were quite a few deep wounds. Kang! Cough! Kang! Every time I receive a blow, my body bounces. All-out defense with no room for counterattack. I even have a feeling that the moment I try to attack will be the end. Still, I couldnt just keep retreating. Leon was now in a situation where there were only five or six steps left until the over-the-counter card. I had to find a way to move forward somehow. Its impossible. No matter how many times I think about it, I cant think of a breakthrough. Even if I only focused on defense, I wouldnt have been able to survive 20 rounds, but that wasnt enough, so there was no way to advance. This result was determined from the time Rian wrote . Leons only way to win is to just endure. While maintaining the infinitesimal advantage of physical strength, he waits for Rian to exhaust himself with the . But the wait was too long. Shall I use Accel? This is a technique that has been used successfully once. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was told not to use El Cid, but the concern was only for my own safety. Just like when dodging Elmonts secret sword, if you focus on one area and minimize the damage C Leon thought about that part and then laughed. Ha, thats not even funny. I took a half step back and couldnt use my left leg for a few days. Moreover, I was not confident that I could control a technique that I had only used once. If thats the only way you can do it, its foolish to choose the last resort when you can still do more. What you must believe in until the end is the power you have built up. There was still breathing left. The hand holding the sword does not even tremble. I have experienced this level of pain and fatigue several times. -Lets try some more. Kicks away all three consecutive attacks that cannot be seen. The sword scratched my skin, but it would have been better if I could have covered it up with just a few drops of bleeding. Leons concentration had already reached a trance. Do the best you can without any distractions. If Lians sword is the storm, Leons sword is the Taishan. Even though it was chipped, it never collapsed. The only sound that came from the two steel pieces was loud. Wow! A terrifying blow. The sword with its added speed and strength skills broke Leons trance. The body that was thrown out by the sword only stopped after taking four steps back. A point that narrowly escapes the over-the-counter card. Leon came to his senses and quickly raised his sword. ah. It was that moment. Lian did not pursue. His shoulders were rising and falling rapidly as he failed to finish off Leon with the final blow. I was sweating like rain, and steam was gushing out of my clothes. The time Leon had been waiting for had finally arrived. It was a one-time opportunity. Leons body, forgetting his hesitation, jumped out. Although he was less powerful than Rian, his physical strength was also limited. There was no choice but to make this attack the final winner. Leaaaaaan! Wholehearted effort. Leon rushed forward, jumping four steps in an instant without leaving a single inch to spare. When he roared with spirit and skill, a thunderous sound erupted from outside the window as if in response. And one step. The final blow crossed. Chapter 15 Overpowered Sword Chapter 15Level up with swords (15) It ends here! Leon was the first to go into attack mode. Using the momentum from which he was desperately charging, he spun his entire body like a top and slashed down. Although it is a sword technique included in the basics, it is the strongest strike! In some schools, it is a straight line cutting called . It is a cut that even beginners in swordsmanship can perform instinctively, and its power and speed can be said to be truly the strongest. Moreover, Leon, who is not even a beginner, has the power to charge, so a poor defense will shatter the entire sword. however. Heh. Lian laughed. With his pale face, his cold sweat-soaked body, and his pale lips moving, he smiled. With a confidence that can never be called bluff. I won, bro. For some reason, Lian had a hunch. Even if he uses the , it will be difficult to defeat Leon, and he will hold out until the end and counterattack at least once. In order to completely defeat him, you have no choice but to either attack him with more attacks than you have now or overcome even his counterattacks. It is already too late to choose the former. His arcane sword technique had as strong a recoil as its power, and he could not use it without an auror and with a body that was already exhausted. From then on, Ryan prepared for this moment. clud. has already exceeded its activity limit. As the heavily squeezed blood vessels burst and several strands of muscles break, a terrifying pain overtakes me. The calories consumed in a short period of time were converted into heat and water vapor, which spewed out from the pores. It is a literal limit. From this point on, it was a section where safety could not be guaranteed if one entered the impossible territory carelessly. but! Ryan crossed that limit without any hesitation. If Im really a hero, this much! You must be able to jump over it as many times as you want. The weight of the mission he carried on his back and the talent flowing in his blood exploded against the first enemy he faced. So far, there hasnt even been a need to exceed that limit. I have never wanted to beat someone this much. The emotions and will that I had for the first time pulled my body together. Wedge! Lean back with the that goes beyond the limits. Leons blade missed by a narrow margin and cut through the air, immediately revealing a defenseless gap. If you fail a fatal blow, you kill yourself. Lians sword, aimed at that moment, stretched out like a flash of light. That was the final blow. Clang! The sword fragment jumped out with a sharp sound. The sword, whose durability had greatly decreased after clashing with it more than a hundred times, eventually broke in the final blow. There was only one broken sword. The remaining one was aimed at the front of the opponents neck. It was a moment when the winner and loser were clearly divided. why? Lian looked at the tip of the sword with blank eyes. I won, Lian. On the contrary, Leons eyes were clear. It was a simple story. Just as Lian trusted him, Leon also trusted Lian. I expected that he would be able to threaten him until the end, as if he had made one last move. And then he took out his trump card. [It was worth practicing until my palms exploded. Isnt that right?] Thats right. Leon looked down at his palm and agreed. It was a skill I had been practicing constantly for several days. An anomalous sword that disrupts the timing of the upper and lower body, imitating the principle in El Montes . Leon used it to perfectly block Lians counterattack. I didnt know that Rians sword would break cleanly. Now that I think about it, its the same ending as last time. The winner and loser simply changed and the game was decided by breaking the sword and suppressing the front of the neck. Leon couldnt help but feel a strange feeling. This is Leons victory. Gilbert, who came into the circle late, declared. It was the end of a battle that had lasted for several years. After losing countless times, the person who won in the end was Leon. Did I lose? Lian lowered her head with an unknown expression. It was my first time. Losing to someone of a similar age, wanting to win, and having that will broken. The excuse for not using Aurors was meaningless. As long as it was a win that I was convinced of, the result was everything. His voice sank as he felt the bitterness of defeat for the first time. What do you want. well. Leon smiled wryly at the uncharacteristic way he spoke. There was no way I didnt know why. Losing was painful even for Beomjae, but Rian was a genius. However, he lost to Leon, who had never lost before. They just didnt use Aurors, and even though they fought sincerely, they didnt win. Everyone is bound to get frustrated at least once. Because Ryan was so outstanding, it was too late. The frustration he must have felt was greater than he could have imagined. [Well, if you surpass that, you will become even stronger.] You seem like a dirty genius. El Cid was right. Just as the ground hardens after rain, for a genius, frustration was a growing pain that he had to experience once. Leon was at a standstill even after a hundred days of frustration, but not Rian. If they could use todays defeat as a lesson, it was clear that they would show a completely different side in a few days. So Leon spoke without further ado. Ill put it off until later. yes? I cant think of anything in particular right now, so if I think of something I need, Ill go ahead and tell it then. But it doesnt matter, right? When Lian hesitated at the unexpected words, Leon turned around, saying he thought that was what happened. He walked out quickly, leaving Gilbert and Lian behind. However, as soon as he left the annex, his steps slowed down and he stumbled and leaned against the wall. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should I have just collapsed? It was his own pride that he did not want to appear weak in front of Rian until the very end. Unlike Lian, who didnt have any problems other than exhaustion, Leons body was all covered up, and even though he didnt have deep wounds, he had so many residual wounds that he was bleeding significantly. It was obvious that if I relaxed and collapsed, I would faint on the spot. It was then. [Healing light, please give rest to the wounded.] Light flowed from somewhere and enveloped Leon. As the shallow wound heals, the bleeding stops. A slight sense of vitality circulated throughout my body, and my blurry vision became slightly clearer. 4th level recovery magic. Leon, realizing his identity, turned around. It was you, Chloe. huh. Observer Chloe smiled slightly and continued the magic. Although it is less efficient than sacred methods specialized for recovery or blessing, it is more than enough to repair minor injuries of this magnitude. She said, almost closing the wound in just one minute. Just looking at it, I dont even know who won. Usually he only hurts his hands a little, but today hes a real mess. Hey, after going this far, I barely won. How are you feeling if you lose? Neither you nor Lian understand. Chloe grumbled and placed her hand on the last wound. This is the area where Rians right shoulder was grazed by a stab. As the cracked skin stuck back together, it tingled like static electricity. At that time, a voice reached Leons ears. But youve gotten a lot stronger, Leon. . When Leon remained silent, unable to think of anything to say back, Chloe spoke without waiting for an answer. It was a remark that seemed like a glimpse into his inner thoughts. Are you thinking about leaving the academy? Surprised by those words, Leon turned to Chloe. how did you know? I dont know you? Anyway, youre an idiot. I thought you would stop me. Even though I had no intention of listening, he speaks well. It wasnt wrong. When Leon looked away with a shy expression, Chloe smiled and opened her mouth. Its always been like that since ancient times. Leon kept trying things that other people said he couldnt do and ultimately succeeded, right? It took a little longer this time, though. I thought it was fast compared to the level of difficulty. Are you late? Thats a lot. Chloe made an inexplicable sound and slapped him on the back. Leon stumbled for a moment from the shock, but soon began to laugh for reasons he didnt even know. Chloe also giggled, as if it were contagious. I felt like I was back in my childhood. Did you? huh. Its really late. huh. The two people exchanged words like that. They shared stories that only they could understand, as if they were handing each other letters that had collected dust for three years. Leon spoke without hesitation anymore. Im done now, so go and hit Lian. I thought Leon was going to hit me? I thought it would be sad if I got beaten up in front of my girlfriend. What? Ahahaha! Chloe burst into laughter at those words and then wiped away her tears. Who would have thought that it was Leon and no one else who would make a joke like this? Or did I feel a little lighter after winning against Rian? Either way, it was something she was happy about. Okay then, lets go. Before I knew it, the rain had stopped. The night sky between the dark clouds is full of stars. Leon said his goodbyes while looking at the scenery. Chloe looked at his back and asked. What are you planning to do after leaving Leon Academy? Its still a secret. Leon waved his hand behind his back without even turning around. I couldnt tell her either. Even if I say it now, it will only be a laughing stock. Isnt there only one thing a warrior can do? Just like Holy King Roderick and all previous warriors. I have to save the world. As if agreeing with those words, the pattern on the back of his left hand flashed. It started now. * * * Chloe remained in that spot until she could no longer see Leons back as he disappeared into the distance. The fingertips I had touched a moment ago were hot. blood. The blood flowing from Leons wound was staining his fingernails. Even if I wiped it off with a handkerchief, the heat remained. He was a man with an unquenchable fire who achieved victory through years of hard work. I have been driven by that passion since childhood. Continuing my boring studies and joining the academy were all the result of following Leons back. Actually, I knew everything. Since when did it start? The reason I could feel the tickling heat in his eyes was that it became difficult to look him in the eyes. I didnt know much at first. It was natural for us to always be by our side, so I was just afraid of the sudden change. Perhaps the favor was overwhelming. Leon was always like fire. Once I decided on something, I pushed through it to the end and never gave up. You may have felt the temperature difference in your heart. I thought I couldnt like him as much as he liked me. So I chose someone else. I met someone I could date more comfortably. Leon I wont regret it. Chloe held her hands together and looked at the night sky. The darkness filled with starlight, a universe that no one could dare to fathom, caught my eye. Wizards do not worship gods. However, they did not deny its existence and sometimes offered prayers that could not be reached by magic. Goddess, please. What if there comes a day when Leon becomes a better man than anyone else and regrets his choice that day? Let someone who is better than anyone else stay by his side. May you enjoy happiness that is much greater than the pain you gave. Chloe sincerely wished him well for his future. Chapter 16 Overpowered Sword Chapter 16Level up with swords (16) Are you going to drop out? Instructor Helmut, who accepted Leons resignation letter, looked at him with serious eyes. It was not for nothing that the students were afraid of the pressure that felt as if they were peeling off a layer of their skin. But Leon looked into those eyes and answered. Yes, I have already decided. Hmm. Then Helmut played with his mustache for no reason. It was a shame to have to let such a talented person go, even though I knew his resolve would not waver. Not only does he have the skills to defeat the Elmont gang, but he also has a more sincere attitude than anyone else. If it were possible, he was planning to make him his immediate disciple. Tsk, its already late. Helmut shook off those lingering regrets with a short sigh. We couldnt hold back a young person trying to take a new path. All the old knight who had retired from active duty had to do was to support him or pave the way. Helmut said, looking a little relieved. i get it. If its an administrative process, Ill take care of it. What if I could tell you that you will be sick for a few weeks? Leons eyes widened at the unexpected favor. yes? Oh, thank you. But Are you curious why I do that? Ugh. When Leon flinched when his true intentions were revealed, Helmut smiled slightly and told him the reason. Thanks to you, the atmosphere at the academy has become better. I may not have done it intentionally, but as a teacher, isnt it something I have to repay? ? You look like you dont know whats going on. Let me explain briefly. Helmut said, clashing his fists together. The commoners class was overflowing with motivation because you knocked out the kids from the nobles class, and on the other hand, the nobles class even participated in self-practice, whether or not they were upset about being beaten by a commoner. Its probably a guy named Happy Osan. I didnt know it would turn out like that. Ah, I plan to personally take action against those who violated confidentiality. Is there any punishment you would like to see? Leon was startled by that sinister voice and waved his hands. Please, instructor, take care of that. It doesnt really matter after you leave the academy anyway. Well, in that case, I will take care of it at my discretion. A crunching sound came from Helmuts thick fist. Leon, who saw the squirming, felt sorry for those people whose faces he couldnt even remember. They said that since he was a nobleman in name and appearance, he could not be touched without an excuse, but it was clear that he would be educated using this as an excuse. In a way, can it be said to be a cause and effect retribution? It was like getting back what they had done. Leon, let me ask you one last thing. After roughly summarizing the story, Helmut opened his mouth. Where do you plan on going? Hmm. Leon thought for a moment. Although I had the destination and route in mind, it wasnt something I could share with others. So I mentioned the city I decided to visit first. Im thinking of going to Blaine for now. Blaine, Free City? indeed. Blaine, more famously nicknamed the Free City, was the second largest and most prosperous region in the country after the capital. It is said that trade commerce companies from three neighboring countries, mercenaries and adventurers who follow them, and sub-races that are rare elsewhere can also be commonly found. It is a place where young people who want to test their own strength gather. Looking at your personality, you wont be a mercenary, but will you be an adventurer? Then I will write you a letter of recommendation. Thank you, instructor! Helmut immediately handed Leon a piece of parchment with a few lines of sentences coolly written on it. It was a favor that exceeded expectations. Even if I used the academys student ID, I didnt have a diploma, so I would have had to wait a while, but with a letter of recommendation written by Helmut himself, I could skip the annoying procedures. He expressed his sincere gratitude and left the room. [Are you all done with your affairs?] Ive packed my bags, so all I have to do is leave. Leon walked down the hallway answering El Cids words. It was the same hallway as always, but it was true that I was a little distraught thinking that I would be leaving soon. It took me less than a week to leave the place I had stayed for several years. El Cid asked as if he had read his mind. [How to organize your mind?] . Leon closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them and said. its over. [Really?] Yes. The conversation I had with Chloe was crucial. After winning against Lian, Leon looked back on the past days and organized his thoughts. And along the way, I learned a lot of things. I guess I longed for a special person. [Hmm?] Clearly Chloe was a good friend and a pretty girl, but if you ask me if I love her, its not true. Leon finally realized the difference. If I had had time to think calmly, I would have known this a long time ago. However, Rihanna, who seemed more special than her, appeared in front of her and, blinded by the feeling of deprivation, she struggled for several years. He has finally come out of the shadow of these two people. As Leon, neither Chloes childhood friend nor Rihannas rival. Because I will become a warrior. Just as the moon loses its shine in front of the sun, meeting El Cid cut out his deep-rooted sense of inferiority. Who in this world is more special than a warrior? The Goddess representative and bringer of light. The strongest representative of humanity and the protector of the material world, the one who defeats all evil and brings peace. Even if you quote just one line of rhetoric, the warrior was more splendid than the king of any country. [ha ha ha! Youre such a snob!] Are you a little disappointed now? [No way!] El Cid said cheerfully, denying it in one word. [Whats wrong with wishing for wealth? Whats wrong with chasing fame? For humans, desire is the pillar of our lives and the driving force behind our dreams. As long as you dont choose the wrong means, desire is the power that proves your humanity!] Thats why I was drawn to Leon. I heard the screams of people lamenting their fate as their bones were being cut away in a swamp of inferiority complex that they could not escape from. That desperate wish led him to summon the holy sword El Cid. What a warrior needed was neither desirelessness nor abstinence. An unbreakable will and a desire greater than anyone else are the qualifications. [So I chose you.] As promised earlier, El Cid revealed the secret. [According to the original, the person who would become the hero was not you, but a young master named Rian.] What Rian?! [A sword that rebuilds the fallen empire of the Clyde Imperial Family. His full name is Ryan Calem Gladius von Clyde. It is the heros vessel that was predicted in prophecy 150 years ago.] Leon remained silent at that absurd truth. If it wasnt for what El Cid said, of course I would have treated it as nonsense. Are you a member of the royal family, not a high-ranking noble or royal family? He was also predicted to become a warrior and destined to occupy the throne of the next generation. Hes the perfect protagonist. It was no different from a typical heroic story. Only the protagonist can defeat the evil king, rescue the princess imprisoned in the spire, and receive the sword from the goddess. Ryan was truly the protagonist of that heroic story. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That would have happened if El Cid had not been selected. Only then did Leon understand the meaning of what he had done. The glory that Rian, the holy sword that Rian should have enjoyed, was no longer there. Oh, I see! And he realized why El Cid did that. I guess this match was also your test? [Yes, well done.] Leon had already proven his qualifications, but El Cid had not. Was it really necessary to break the trust and choose Leon over Lian? The last match was proof of that. It was as if I had been recognized by the goddess for my victory that day. Phew, Im glad. Leon sighed in relief at those words. What would happen if we lost El Cid now? As soon as I decided to become a hero, it was clear that I would want to die at the thought of being eliminated. El Cid watched his reaction and chuckled. [I guess theres no such thing as guilt? It happens sometimes. A guy who blames himself for taking away someone elses opportunity.] I dont know who it is, but Im full. Thats not even funny. Leon cut off the conversation in a cold voice. Do I feel guilty about someone who is not less wealthy than me and has had pockets full of money since birth? Theres no way you can feel it. [Hoo.] And it was you who chose me. The soul of the great hero Rodrik and the eyes of the holy sword El Cid chose me. Then shouldnt we blame ourselves for our incompetence in not being chosen even though we were born with everything? It was cold logic, but it wasnt wrong. The more you are born into a good family, the more talented you are, the more advantageous you will be over others. Arcane swordsmanship, elixir teachings, connections. Even if you count all your fingers, the unfairness remains. Nevertheless, if he lost to someone who didnt have it, it was right to see it as his own mistake. [Well, I think so too.] El Cid answered as if agreeing with his argument. [There is no way for a hero to be determined by prophecy or oracle. The skill of a warrior is to pioneer the future with ones own strength and will. That guy, Rian, was wrong in that part.] Even if you put in a reasonable amount of effort, your skills are really poor. Leon returned to his room grumbling and packed his luggage. Four sets of plain clothes and a water bottle of simple groceries. Even pockets clinking with few coins. After getting ready in a few minutes, he left the dormitory. I guess Ill never have to come back here again. Leon took one last look around the academy and walked through the front door without hesitation. There was no one to say goodbye to. The only person close to him, excluding Chloe, is Lian, but I deliberately didnt teach him anything. It was because El Cid encouraged him to do so. [Winning and running away is the most infuriating thing.] As expected of a magic sword. [Because its not!] As always, we exchange trivial words. Leon, who had been out of town for the first time in a long time, did not even glance at him and just walked and walked towards Blaine. If you dont stop by taking the shortest route, you will arrive within a week. It was no big deal to Leon, who ran dozens of kilometers every day. Because there were no particularly dangerous monsters living around here. [Oh, come to think of it.] At that time, El Cid spoke as if he had remembered something. [What did you decide to ask Rian for?] It seemed better to ask for it later, so I just put it off. Ryan is currently hiding his identity. Even if it were a request that could be granted while hiding ones identity, it would not be a big request. I had no intention of using this blank check for a few pennies or a swordsmanship book. I thought the elixir might be of some use, but with El Cids dissuasion, I decided to quit. Well, that wasnt everything. It was hard to keep pushing a guy who was just frustrated, and [And?] As a result, I met you thanks to Rian, so Im going to look after you. Although it seemed arrogant, Leon was sincere. What if you and Chloe had dated without any problems? What if Ryan hadnt accepted the challenge? He wasnt what he is today. Because Lian appeared. The Holy Sword came to him because it brought him greater frustration than anyone else and existed as a wall that he could not overcome. It was like giving me a chance to be born again as a warrior. Holy sword El Cid. Isnt this enough? El Cid laughed out loud at Leons joke that wasnt a joke. Chapter 17 Overpowered Sword Chapter 17Level up with swords (17) The sun was already setting. After leaving the academy, Leon literally walked without stopping. Because his thoroughly trained body did not flinch from that level of abuse, it was possible for him to cover the distance that would have taken an average person a full day in half a day. Leon, who was looking at the map, soon stopped. If we go any further from here, its still a forest I guess Ill have to walk a whole day to get through it. I am a little reluctant to camp in the woods. Visibility in the dark forest was short, and nocturnal beasts and monsters were bound to wander around. Even if you are an experienced hunter, it is not a place for an outsider to set foot in. Even if you dont have direct experience, you know the logic. Leon studied the surrounding terrain, just as he had learned at the academy, found a place where he would not be surprised, and made a bonfire. Tap, crackle. The sound of dry tree branches breaking was heard. There was no one there, so far from the city, and this bonfire was of little use against the darkness of the night. Nevertheless, that warmth is the power that protects travelers. Leon spread the blanket he took out of his backpack on the ground and sat on it to bask in the heat of the campfire. Somehow I feel a little more at ease. The starlight pouring down from the night sky opens your eyes. Unlike the forest where darkness seemed to have opened its mouth, the path he passed was peaceful. The void, with nothing reaching the horizon, was so leisurely that it seemed to embrace anyone. There was also a voice that echoed that sentiment. [Now that you think about it, is this your first experience camping? If it happens too often, it will only make sleeping uncomfortable, but the first time is always special.] Did you do that too? [of course! When I left my hometown and crossed the red wilderness, I looked up at the night sky as usual and how beautiful it was. I wonder if he even remembers that it was a crescent moon that rose that day.] El Cids emotions are conveyed. Holy King Rodrik. One of the greatest heroes in human history also had similar experiences. A crescent moon hung like the smile of a goddess in the night sky as seen from the red wilderness. A memory that still remains today, more than 300 years ago. After thinking that far, Leon focused his mind on the back of his left hand with an unknown impulse. Pot! A holy sword appeared with a brilliant light. Its closer to a work of art than a weapon, and the golden swords body is enough to make even the darkness of the night take a few steps back. I wasnt allowed to call them carelessly inside the academy, but in the current situation, it was probably a good thing. The sword, which revealed itself for the first time in a long time, raised its voice. [What? Are you thinking about doing some stabbing at night?] Leon was about to say no to that, but quickly changed his mind. Because I needed to get used to using El Cid. Can I take a swing at it? [Do whatever you feel like. [Dont ask me questions one by one.] Good. Leon took a stance a few steps away from the bonfire and quickly calmed his breathing. Although it was not to the point of going into a trance like during the duel with Lian, the depth of concentration was considerable. Now, even if I get stung by a bee, my composure will not be shaken. It was right after that. Wow! The holy sword that hit the rock wall bounced loudly. Both hands were quite numb from the recoil, but Leon straightened his posture without showing any sign. But before he can move any further, [Hey! What is this all of a sudden, man! Have you got any complaints against me? Then say it with words!] Huh? Leon said with a puzzled expression at the reprimand. No, a famous sword can split a rock, right? Why are you so surprised? [The baseless hero novels are ruining childrens education!] El Cid scolded him with sincere lament. [you idiot! If there are really swords that can cut hair or cut rocks like butter just by placing them on the blade, which sheath should they be put in? How will the days go by and how do you manage them? The whetstone and the fingers will all be cut off!] Thats what I heard. It was a reasonable point. Leon, who was embarrassed and scratched the back of his head, asked back. So, are you saying that the power of the famous swords I gave as examples are all exaggerated or just rumors? [Well, its not all bullshit.] There is always a cause for any result. And most legends are created through the mouths of eyewitnesses, not those involved. These are rumors picked up based on interest without any special understanding of martial arts or magic. El Cid explained the gap between the two. [There definitely exists a sword that can cut through rock or metal. However, the sharpness is not the sword itself, but the aura amplified by the sword or the activation effect of the magic formula built into the sword. No matter how well made a sword is, it cannot cut a rock with pure energy!] Is that so. [I dont know if your strength is like that of a troll, but thats not it either. The sharpness of the holy sword itself is said to be comparable to that of a razor.] In fact, that alone was impressive enough. In general, the sharpness of a sword is often inversely proportional to its size. The thinly forged knife was sharper, as if a razor or medical dagger could cut flesh with just a brush. It seemed absurd that a long sword like El Cid could be as sharp as a razor. Its a razor So whats its durability? [I dont know.] El Cid thought for a moment and then trailed off. [Even with the dragon breath, all I could do was scorch it, and even I, in my prime, couldnt break it. It must be at a level that cannot be measured, right?] No, wait a minute! Leon was horrified when he heard the absurd sound. Why did you try to break the holy sword?! [The goddess kept nagging me. Unlike you, I used the holy sword to communicate with the goddess. But that damn woman woke me up every 6 a.m. and kept telling me to move to a dangerous place, so my patience eventually ran out. Ah, I get angry even thinking about it again.] Haa. Leons eyes rotted at the dark history he never wanted to know that there was such an inside story in the heroic story of Saint King Roderick. A warrior who calls the goddess a damn woman. A goddess who nags a hero. It was a story where there was no dream or hope. ah. [Hmm.] That was then. El Cid, who was gossiping about the goddess, stopped talking, and Leon also stopped breathing to come to his senses. There is a sign approaching from beyond the forest. El Cid said as if everything went well. [Is it practical as soon as it comes out? Its a good opportunity. Try it once.] That should do it. Leon turned off El Cids light first. Because in the darkness, the light of the holy sword is only a target. Then, I walked away from the campfire at a brisk pace and entered the forest, avoiding the approaching direction. Although thick darkness obscures my eyes, I can distinguish the shapes of objects. Leon hid himself after a few steps and waited for his time. Rustle. After a while, small shadows appeared. There are seven moving figures. It was hard to see because of the darkness, but experienced hunters are said to see their prey in shape, not color. This was also possible for Leon, who had learned . Is it also a goblin? He is about 1m tall and has pointed ears. A snickering sound like a sneer is also a characteristic of goblins. Leon hid behind a tree and went behind them. Although goblins have good night vision, they do not have a great sense of smell or hearing. Maybe thats why they were only looking at the bonfire, and Leon, who easily took over behind them, raised his sword. It would be ideal to eliminate them one by one, but This is not possible for Leon, who is not an assassin. The best thing to do was to kill as many enemies as possible. Leon made up his mind and rushed forward like a gale. Suddenly! At the same time, two heads came to mind. One hit, two kills. The necks of two goblins were cut off by a strong horizontal slash. The group of goblins who had lost their two comrades looked back in shock, and Leon was just as surprised by the result. This is because El Cids power was beyond imagination. what? You hear amazingly well! Of course, the goblins body was weak, but there was no resistance even after cutting two goblins across the neck. It felt like I had cut a thin piece of leather or paper. However, even for a moment, Leon was taken aback by the touch and calmly moved towards his next enemy. Kyaaaaaaa! Goblins attack with threatening screams. The guy with the dagger took the lead, and the guy with the spear and the guy with the blowgun followed him. The other two were obscured by them and were hard to see. You have to look wider and farther. Unlike the Academy, it is not a one-on-one fight. If you get distracted by one guy, you could end up in trouble afterwards. Among them, the guy with the blowgun is especially dangerous. Goblins are weak monsters, but their poisonous stings are so powerful that they can be eaten by even large beasts of prey. If even one foot gets stuck in your bare skin, you wont be able to last long and will lose consciousness. Wow! The body is cut in half along with the arm holding the dagger. Blood and intestines poured out. As I avoided it and took a step to the left, a goblin holding a spear charged at me. Stinging is no big deal. Leons wide field of vision was focused on the guy hiding behind him, aiming his blowgun at him. The moment I parted the head while brushing the window, the tip flashed briefly. Pit C At the same time, twist your body to avoid it. Avoiding it itself is not difficult. It was just dangerous to be caught off guard. The power of a blowgun depends on lung capacity, but goblins were much weaker than humans. The range was about 10 meters at most to be able to shoot well. Leon didnt wait for the second shot and rushed in, splitting the embarrassed guy vertically. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This makes five. The rest are two. The guy who looked like the leader and the guy with the blow gun remained. Leon took a step forward while shaking off the dirt that stuck to his sword. I saw the power of a wind gun once. The only remaining variable was the strength of the leader. The weapon is a sword. He was a size larger than the others and had reddish skin. Are we on the verge of evolving into Hob? But his fate ended here. The moment a ray of moonlight came down between the tree branches, Leons legs quickly kicked the ground. Wow! The leader reacted and fired a stab, but Leon easily dodged and aimed at the guy holding the blowgun. Could it be that he didnt know that he would try to kill himself first? The goblin, who couldnt even fire his blowgun, was cut to pieces with a single blow. As blood spurted out along with a foul smell, the leader, who had lost all his men, rushed in with red eyes shining. Are you stupid? Leon countered the charge with a sour face. A downward slash that relies solely on strength. He casually blocks that sloppy sword strike and counterattacks before his shaken body can regain its balance. From the right collarbone to the left side. The head goblin, who was cut in two diagonally, was unable to even scream and fell into a ball. The midnight battle ended that way. Whew. It was an easier fight than I thought. Leon, who had annihilated seven goblins in just 10 seconds, looked down at the holy sword in his left hand. Despite being soaked in goblin blood and filth, its majesty is not hidden at all. The sword was meant to cut down life, and the holy sword was meant to cut down evil beings. It could also be said that it was only faithful to its original purpose. [Hmm.] And El Cid made his sword body shine like the sun and erased all the dirt on his body. Would it be more accurate to say that it was purified? El Cid said, looking neat as always. [40 points.] What? [40 points out of 100. Thats my grade.] Leon stiffened at the unexpected failing grade. Chapter 18 Overpowered Sword Chapter 18Level up with swords (18) [There are three major points deduction factors.] El Cids evaluation was truly cruel. Even though he won without any injuries, he still got 40 points. How many points would he have gotten if he had been injured? Leon listened to hear the reason. [It was good that they went behind the scenes and made a surprise attack. Cutting down two guys wasnt that bad at all. The problem starts after that.] From then on? [okay. Why did you make the surprise attack successful and then give yourself a chance to counterattack? If I had continued the attack right away, I could have killed the next three without any resistance, but I hesitated for a moment and missed it. And the judgment to be most wary of the blow gun was good, but not trusting ones own eyesight and reacting passively was a mistake.] When I thought about it, it was all right. I was mesmerized by the sharpness of the holy sword, giving the goblins time to counterattack, and I stopped because I was wary of the blow gun. Leon, unable to refute, cleared his throat for no reason. But El Cids words did not end there. [To be honest, the first two are probably good. This is a problem caused by a lack of practical experience, so it will be resolved naturally as you gain more experience. However, the third point deduction factor is not possible.] In the training of martial arts, actual fighting and training could never be discussed separately. There are walls that can only be overcome through actual combat, and there are limits that can only be surpassed through training. You cannot become a master if you only focus on one side. I dont know if there is a level of genius beyond imagination, but El Cid only knew of one genius of that level. [Dont you think your stride length has become shorter by more than 20% because you fight on a place other than flat ground? Aside from lack of experience, it is because the action is not intended for combat on uneven ground.] Leon responded to those words with an aggrieved expression. They dont teach you that in academy. [I cant help it. Proper footwork is like a vision, and it is impossible to correct the footwork of every student individually.] However, El Cid spoke as if he knew it would happen. The purpose of the academy was to nurture the majority of moderately skilled people rather than a small number of elites. Anyway, as your skills improve, your immaturity in walking techniques will be hidden to some extent, so there was no reason to spend time and effort looking at each person one by one. In that way, the remaining sloppy parts will one day hold you back when you reach a higher level. [As expected, I should teach footwork first. That wont work tomorrow because well be passing through the forest, so we can start the day after tomorrow.] I knew it was the day after tomorrow. Leon returned to the campfire and sat down. My eyelids, which had become a little heavy, feel lighter. It wasnt a big fight, but the blood boiling over as I cut down several goblins seemed to have chased away all the sleep. A fly caught in the light ticks and burns to death. I was quietly watching the useless scene, and when he looked like he had no intention of sleeping, El Cid spoke to him. [Arent you sleeping?] I cant sleep. Im not that tired. [Then, shall we at least tell you the story I planned to tell you tomorrow? It is one of the knowledge that a hero must know.] Leon nodded at those words. Unlike the academy classes, most of El Cids stories are interesting and new, so I never get tired of listening to them. The story Im going to say now was definitely like that. [You do know that the goblin-like monsters you defeated a while ago are creatures from another world, right?] Oh, I learned that. This is a surprisingly well-known fact. Creatures called demons or monsters come from places that are not of this world. Thats why they constantly show themselves even when the punitive force tries to stop them. The border of the dimension is like a thin net, so it is good at blocking transcendental species such as demons, but not weak monsters. It was in that context that there were especially many monsters such as goblin kobolds. El Cid said, bringing up that fact again. [Monsters are a threat to this world. Regardless of its aggressive nature or strength, its mere presence has a negative impact. An ecosystem involving monsters does not circulate. Its just broken and rotting away soon. It can be said that the essence of monsters is a living pollutant and a parasite that eats up resources.] That is why coexistence with monsters is impossible and why subjugating monsters has become one of the responsibilities of the warrior. Although it was impossible to fundamentally eradicate monsters, it was possible to reduce their numbers and return their power to the goddess. Moreover, when a hero appears, it is always a time of trouble, so a gap in the dimension opens up and the number of monsters skyrockets. Its so much that the warrior alone cant handle it. [So the goddess from 500 years ago thought.] A thought that had only good intentions, even to the point of naivety. [I thought, why not share some of the monsters power, which should be used to restore this world, to those who slay the monster?] At first, the intention was quite true. Following the goddesss oracle, humanity drew its sword against the monsters it had been avoiding. Anyone can become strong. In the face of the opportunity to overcome my innate limitations and the opportunity to overcome the wall of miserable reality, I was willing to take risks. Countless people threw themselves into the fight against monsters, and those who eventually survived came to be called heroes. Up to that point, it was a good result. what? Leon was shocked to hear what followed. El Cids voice also suddenly became cold. [Humans began to take advantage of that grace. In order to build up power more efficiently and more safely.] It was the vested interest class that took the lead. Those who took action to subdue monsters before anyone else and reaped the benefits hoped that their authority would not be threatened. So the royal family and nobles secretly colluded. The areas where monsters mainly appear were isolated and prevented from entering or exiting without their permission. Even the information that you can become stronger by subduing monsters was concealed by laying the ground work, knowingly or unknowingly. It was truly a shameless maneuver. [It was the starting point of the gap. The vested interests grew stronger and the marginalized continued to be left behind. In the end, it wasnt enough to monopolize it, so people appeared who wanted to farm monsters.] The goddess couldnt stand it anymore and punished those impious people. Uh, maybe? [What you thought was probably right.] As Leon widened his eyes, El Cid affirmed. A catastrophe that occurred 500 years ago. A disaster in which a meteor shower fell without any warning and devastated many parts of the continent. Strangely enough, the destruction was concentrated on the royal palace and the private properties of noble families, and it is said that many families were reorganized as a result. Who would have thought that the meteor shower was the wrath of the goddess! [From that day on, the goddess withheld the power she had been sharing with humans. Thats why humanitys power is weaker than it was back then. Well, it seems like the higher-ups still dont know that and are working hard to subdue monsters. In the end, it was a good thing, right?] I think I heard an outrageous secret. It was truly a continent-wide black story. It was also the darkest part of human history and was a direct spit on the modern class system. Leon guessed the weight and even broke into a cold sweat. If you go somewhere and say something, you wont survive even if you have ten lives. Even a lie is dangerous, but this was the truth testified by Seonggeom. [I just lost the mood while talking. This is just nonsense and we havent even started on the main topic yet.] No, its scary enough, so please stop! Leon, who was pale, waved his hands. From what Ive heard so far, its clear that Im going to have nightmares, let alone a good nights sleep. Then El Cid chuckled and said. [All of that information is over, so listen comfortably. Do you remember that the power was given to those who slay monsters?] Huh. [The hero is a little different. There is a bit of favoritism.] When Leon tilted his head at those words, El Cid paused for a moment and then got to the point. [When a hero defeats a monster, he can absorb all of its power and use it to strengthen his own specific area. It is a privilege granted only to true warriors.] What? [Are you not sure if you can understand just by hearing the explanation? Seven goblins wont do much, but lets see] Before the stiff Leon could say anything, El Cid drew on the power of the goblins he had defeated a moment ago. It is at a trivial level. Even though it is everything, the power of the monster has a lot of contamination, so it just absorbs the remaining parts after purification. If youre a weak goblin, youre probably just a handful. Nevertheless, the power clearly existed. Keying. In an instant, the blade of the holy sword burned brightly. Aura. The holy white aura did not stop there, but soon came over the sack and flowed into Leon. From fingers to wrist. From wrist to elbow. and. [Well, I wrote it all down.] It broke off without being able to go any further at the elbow. While Leon was reeling from the loss, El Cid was whimpering in disappointment at his wasted strength. [There are only 7 goblins, so it wont work. Things like trolls and dryads are efficient, but you cant catch them with your skills yet, right?] . [What is it? Why didnt you say anything?] Leon, who pursed his lips for a moment, finally spoke. Oh, Auror? Did I use an auror? [Are you stupid?] El Cid denied that in one word and shot back. [I made it and injected it into your body. Im thin beyond my elbows, but if you have enough strength, you can build up your aura that way. This is the reason why it was said that there was no need to receive the elixir and the reason why the warriors actively went around killing monsters.] Indeed. Leon was immediately convinced. It was said that even if one trained for 100 days with the Auror practice method of a prestigious family, the growth rate of the Auror was terrible. Even if you keep taking the elixir, resistance eventually develops, so everyone reaches their limit. But what El Cid showed was different. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Absorbs the power of monsters and changes its essence into ones own power. It was a cycle in which effort led directly to results. Above all, unlike elixirs, there is no room for resistance to develop. Once you enter the ascending stage, it may not be enough to simply build up strength, but until then, it means that you can increase your capabilities at a steady pace. [oh? [It looks like youre motivated.] El Cid read his thoughts and giggled. It was something he had experienced once, and the process of directly building strength was a pleasure in itself. Everyone has no choice but to be proactive. I feel like I want to subdue monsters starting tomorrow. Leon himself knew how foolish that thought was, but even knowing that, his heart wavered. [Well, just hold on for a while.] El Cid advised, understanding that greed. [You are still in the process of making a bowl, and the power you gain from defeating monsters is the work of filling the bowl. No matter what you pour into an unfinished bowl, it will just leak out meaninglessly.] Yeah, Ill keep that in mind. Leon didnt waver any longer and composed himself. It may be difficult for the average person, but for him, patience has been cultivated through years of penance. That will is the virtue necessary for a warrior of the Holy Sword. Since he will have more power than anyone else, he must be able to endure more than anyone else. El Cid knew well that there was no creature more dangerous than a strong man swayed by selfish desires. [You can do it.] As if he had promised himself, the Holy Sword encouraged him. Chapter 19 Overpowered Sword Chapter 19Level up with swords (19) Two days later, Leon left the forest and started training at the same time. I felt dizzy when I heard that it could be more difficult than how to see, but my desire to be reborn as a full-fledged warrior as soon as possible was even greater. To be honest, Leons growth rate was very slow. Although he had been growing rapidly since meeting El Cid, those who could be considered truly strong were bound to enter the stage of typifying Aurors at that age. Like Prince Lian, who hid his identity. If Rian had chosen El Cid He would have shown much more impressive growth than that. Leon thought about that and gritted his teeth. If you lack talent, just work harder. As long as he had a holy sword in his hands that could reward his efforts, he would be able to go as far as he could as long as he didnt give up. okay. It certainly must have been so. [Wrong. Take a step back.] Tch! Leon took a step back again. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he had been walking since dawn, he had not yet progressed even a hundred steps. This was because the step method taught by El Cid himself was that difficult. Bobeop (). Simply put, it means how to walk, but to discuss its principles in depth, an enormous amount of knowledge was needed. How to move the waist, how to use the knee joint, how to adjust the angle of the ankle, how to distribute the center of gravity For the first time in his life, Leon was realizing how complex a skill walking, which anyone can do without any problem, was. [I lost strength in my big toe. Take a step back.] Like this? [This time his heels hit the ground.] Damn it! It takes dozens of minutes just to take one step. Go forward and step back. It is only after repeating the repetition to double digits that one succeeds. By El Cids standards, even that was insufficient, but it was clear that if they were to be stricter than this, they would remain at a standstill until the sun sets. Leon was covered in sweat and trying to catch his breath. It wasnt for nothing that I said it was harder than the method. [It was obvious.] El Cid said as if he understood the complaint. [If you roll your eyes a little too much, it will still sting, but walking in an unfamiliar way will cause fatigue in itself. This is because ligaments and joint muscles that are not normally used resist. Arent your calves still throbbing quite a bit?] A little? [Hmm. Youve already walked over 2000 steps, but your body is really strong. Still, if your muscles get tangled, you have to untangle them, so tell me in advance if you feel cramps.] Leon tried to nod without thinking, but soon felt an inexplicable sense of foreboding and asked. How are you going to release me? [huh? Youve experienced it a lot.] . It was only one phenomenon he had ever experienced. Leons concentration increased explosively as he remembered that terrible pain. The torture that felt like tearing at ones muscles was something I did not want. I thought that even if I failed to walk, I could just back away, but who would have guessed that there was a trap like this lurking around? In an instant, Leons feet moved as he entered a trance. D. A noise close to silence. It was the most perfect step out of thousands of attempts. It perfectly accepts the repulsive force at the moment the foot touches the ground and even succeeds in redirecting that force in a completely different direction. , which allows one to freely control ones body regardless of environmental conditions, has been unfolded for the first time in 300 years. [After all, a hawk is medicine.] If Leon had heard it, it would have made his blood rush. It seems that his success fueled El Cids passion for education in a bad direction. If you were to judge it based only on the results, it wasnt wrong, so it was worth raising your eyebrows. If you had trained in the right way, it would have taken you three weeks to master the basics, but didnt you succeed in just half a day? Although it was truly terrible that the method was a trauma caused by extreme pain. [twothreefourfive] How many more steps did they take? Leon eventually exhausted his mental power by successfully completing ten steps in a row. I was so focused that I felt dizzy for a moment. But he couldnt be purely happy. El Cid, who figured out the reason, was the first to chuckle. [Why did you stop?] Now, lets take a break. You continued to succeed ten times. [Why does the warrior have such a long tongue? Are you?] The Holy Sword whispered, laughing like a devil. [Isnt there a cramp in your leg?] No! No! Leon desperately shook his head, but his legs were stuck to the ground and he didnt know how to fall. Not only my calves but also my thighs were twitching, indicating that I had a real cramp. And El Cid put strength into those muscles. [Bite your molars tightly. Chews tongue.] Oh no! [Okay!] After blocking Leons resistance with a single word, El Cids will pulled dozens of muscle fibers. As powerfully as possible without causing injury. Egga-ga-ga-ga-gak! Immediately after that, a loud scream rang out. * * * Blaine, Free City. As its name suggests, it is a city that pursues freedom. It had access to trade with three neighboring kingdoms and was also a place where people could find work regardless of nationality or race. Since several languages are used, an interpreter is often needed. It is a land ruled by the 4th generation Earl of Blaine, and a land where adventurers and mercenaries come to seek fame and fortune. The fortress-like walls greeted him. at las. Finally, Leon, a young man facing Blaines gate, muttered in a dying voice. It was literally a long journey. Breaking the expectation that he would be able to arrive in a week, he arrived in this city in 15 days. I could never have imagined that my choice to combine footwork training would lead to this result. Only 300 steps on the first day. 500 steps the next day. 1000 steps again the next day. By the time I managed to regain my normal walking speed, a week had already passed. If I had known this would happen, I would have packed more food Leon said with a truly regretful expression. It was a mistake to pack it before leaving for Blaine, thinking it would be enough for 10 days. Because my body was trained, I needed more calories, and the stamina I used while practicing footwork was also considerable. So, from the tenth day onward, he quenched his hunger by picking nuts or slaughtering animals. It was a journey that anyone could see as having climbed over a difficult mountain. [Man, back in my day, traveling was training! Then, you grow up by eating poisonous plants and catching and eating monsters!] Cant you eat monsters? [After starving for a week, I somehow got over it.] I guess its not a matter of getting over it or not? Leon was stunned by that nonsense, but came to his senses when the guard told him to present his ID. The academys student ID card was quite credible. Pass! After passing the checkpoint, Leon hurried his steps. It was just past noon, but the 15 days of training had left his mind and body in tatters. A warm meal and a cozy bed were beckoning ahead. As I passed through the gate, a panoramic view of the city unfolded. Wow Leon was amazed at the sight, even though he was embarrassed by the amount of information that made his eyes sting. A plaza with hundreds, if not thousands, of people coming and going and towering buildings filled the field of view. The Academy was a fairly large facility, but once it was located in Blaine, it would be difficult to find without a sign. [Youre a gangster.] Of course, El Cids evaluation was harsh. Leon asked back with a puzzled expression. No, this is Gangchon? [Even 300 years ago, there were dozens of cities of this size. Its not small, but its not big either. And the structure is messy compared to the size of the city. Public security is not very good.] My eyes are still blind. Unlike him, whose eyes were throbbing from not being able to digest all the information, El Cid immediately understood the structure of the city. It was evidence that the difference in capabilities was enormous. Leon entered the street in the direction with the fewest people possible and looked at the letters on the large sign. It was because he wondered if his destination was among them. [Where do you plan to go? Inn?] No, Im going to go to the guild first. There is no need to rush, but I think it would be better to register quickly. [Hmm.] El Cid thought about something about those words and then asked. [Now that I think about it, I made a distinction between adventurers and mercenaries. In my time, the distinction between the two occupations was vague, but is it different these days?] Its a lot different. Leon soon found his way to his destination. And as I walked in that direction, I answered El Cids questions. First of all, mercenaries can participate in territory battles, but adventurers cannot. Any conflict against humans falls under the jurisdiction of mercenaries, not adventurers. On the contrary, exploring dungeons or specific areas is usually left to adventurers. [Then they must be quite sensitive to each others territory, right?] Well, thats right. There are many things where it is unclear which one it is. In the case of upper-level guards, you can either deal with monsters or robbers, so both types participate. If the areas of expertise were completely different, or if they vaguely overlapped, a fight over food was bound to break out. It is the guilds role to coordinate that. Although the buildings used by mercenaries and adventurers were different, the guild was one place. The guild, which was close to a public institution, acted as a deterrent to prevent conflicts in itself and also had the role of monitoring whether its members showed subversive movements. [Leon, are you going to become an adventurer?] Yes. Leon nodded immediately. According to what I learned at the academy, mercenaries were more suitable, but unlike adventurers, mercenaries had a narrow scope of activity. Also, he had no intention of participating in the nobles battle for power. Above all, in order to utilize the Heros Privilege, the best way was to become an adventurer in charge of monster subjugation requests. But I had no intention of being hasty. But for the time being, Ill focus on training the basics like you said. Bobeop is still in the beginner stage and I dont have much experience. [OK. Thats all you need.] El Cid grinned at the words that clearly understood my concerns. Leons skills are still immature. If it was a goblin, it would be okay if they came in double digits, but it was difficult to guarantee a sure victory even against a group of kobolds or gnolls, not even trolls. It might not be a big deal if you use the power of the holy sword, but Theres still a long way to go before your seal is released. It was just as Leon said. Because he came down a year earlier than the oracle, most of El Cids powers as a holy sword were still tied up. A holy sword is not something that simply emits light. It restores the owners body to near immortality, provides enormous strength, and deals a fatal blow to demonic beings. Strengthening the aura with divine power and amplifying it several times was a bonus. [Its difficult. The lack of safety measures is certainly unsettling, but we cant just waste time. Should I grow you as much as possible until my seal is released, while avoiding too dangerous methods?] Even if there is a safety device, avoid it [Havent you heard the story about the lion?] Throwing my cub off a cliff? ? When was it last revealed that that was a lie? [what? Really?!] El Cid shouted, truly shocked, but Leon was already concentrating all his attention on the building in front of him. Guild. It is an organization with global influence, with branches in as many as 10 countries. Not only did it have history, but its power was so great that even the Clyde Empire said it was impossible to threaten or give orders to the guild. So what? Leon, who was nervous for a moment, laughed. No matter how great a guild is, is it better than a warrior? If you are thinking of becoming a warrior, there is no reason to shrink from guilds. After regaining his confidence, he pushed open the gate. Sigh. Guild Free City Blaine Branch. It was the name that would mark the warriors first mark. Chapter 20 Overpowered Sword Chapter 20Level up with swords (20) The inside of the building was quieter than expected. There were only a few people walking around, and the staff at the reception desk seemed to be looking through newspapers as if they had nothing else to do. It was a slightly unexpected sight for Leon. In a big city like Blaine, theres a lot for the guild to do, but is it free from the time the sun rises in the sky? It made me wonder if I had come to the wrong building. So he hesitated a bit and then took a step. Reception desk number 3. The receptionist, who was reading the newspaper like everyone else, turned to look at him. Then, realizing that it was a face I had never seen before, I slowly got up from my seat. Welcome to the Blaine branch. My name is Receptionist Rize. Is this your first visit? Yes, but I guess I have more free time than I thought? The receptionist answered his question with a light smile. Requests are updated every morning. Good-paying or convenient quests tend to close within an hour, so there are not many people left in the guild during the day. Oh, I see. It was an understandable explanation. Leon realized his lack of experience and decided to solve the problem that came to the guild first. I came to register as an adventurer. All right. If so, please write down your personal information on this piece of paper and show me an item that can prove your identity. Leon rummaged through his luggage after hearing those words. Academy student ID and a letter of recommendation from Helmut. When I handed over the two documents, the receptionist looked at them for a moment and then nodded. It seemed like no problem was found. The seals of academies directly operated by the state and former royal knights were proofs that were difficult to forge. Perhaps thanks to that, when he handed over the completed paper, the receptionist skipped more than half of the cumbersome procedures. Thank you, Leon. His attendance at the Academy and Lord Helmuts seal have all been confirmed. If you register as an adventurer, you can start at D rank. D Rank Do you know your guilds rank classification? I knew it to some extent, but Leon asked me to explain it from the beginning just in case. Then the receptionist organized it in an easy-to-understand manner. Whether you are an adventurer or a mercenary, the rank classification is the same. F Rank, who is no different from a handyman, has gained a bit of experience, and is now E Rank who can be entrusted with minor tasks. D rank is where you actually start working. In Leons case, he is ranked D because he achieved top grades at the academy and brought a letter of recommendation from Lord Helmut. If you build up some performance, you will be promoted to C rank in no time. Oh, I see. Is it a question of trust? yes. Skill is important, but when entrusting an important request to someone else, nothing is more important than credibility. But the receptionist continued to speak. From B rank onwards, you also need to certify your skills. B rank is famous for its steep increase in quest difficulty, to the point where it is called a wall in some sense. Difficult requests are also common unless you are at a level where you can classify an Auror. If you cannot deploy the , you will not be able to get promoted regardless of your accumulated performance. is the minimum condition for promotion Leon swallowed his breath without realizing it. refers to a state that goes beyond simply circulating aurors and controls their power from outside the body. It can be said to be the starting point of a true superman who can cut rocks and tear steel with a sword. Even if you achieve that level, you are only a B rank. So how strong is the A rank or S rank, which are known to be the guilds potential? [Hmm, its a more interesting organization than I thought.] El Cid also evaluated the guild from a different perspective. [There are quite a few non-humans mixed in as well. Did you notice?] Uh Leon was surprised by those words and looked around with , and only then could he feel the sense of discomfort inside the guild. Most of them were human, but some of them were not. Although it looks like a human, the shape of its skeletal muscles is far from that of a human. As I noticed a strange feeling in the skin around my ears, it seemed like they were disguising it using some kind of trick. [From werewolves to elves and half-elves Those who were busy feuding 300 years ago are joining forces. The person who created this organization is quite the person. There must be at least a few master-level people in the leadership.] How many masters are there?! [Unlike humans, sub-races have not been deprived of the goddess grace, so there must be quite a few strong ones left.] Ah! Leons eyes widened in astonishment. It was a story that had been overlooked. When talking about the dark history of 500 years ago, El Cid mentioned that it was the sin of humanity, not humanity. Since Judgment Day, the power that was given to humans has been taken away. This means that they were not sub-races, including elves and dwarves. Whats going on? Oh no. Leon gave a short answer to the receptionists question and changed his thoughts. Guilds, which until now were considered human organizations, may have been led by sub-races. It is not surprising to think that the fact that the activities of sub-races became more active after the guild was established was also an influence. however. I dont think its something I can mention right now. Leon suppressed the question that was about to come out of his mouth. Even if the guess was true, Leons excitement, which was only D-rank, only brought about unnecessary anger. It was a time when it wasnt enough for him to just focus on his own future. Its something you can check after becoming a warrior. Since the sub-race is not a particularly evil race, it would not be a problem if they were doing it for their own rights. Leon. Ah yes. When Leon turned to the receptionists call, she smiled and laid out several request forms on the desk. The registration process has been completed, but in order to officially start your adventurer activities, you must complete one request for free. For free? yes. Becoming an adventurer means receiving certification from a guild. You have to pay the price you deserve. okay. If everyone who applies is accepted, there will be nothing left for the guild. Leon, convinced by the logic, scanned the request form. Cleaning drains subduing goblins near the city chimney cleaning working as a security guard at the academy for 2 months It seems that they provide the minimum convenience such as food and housing expenses, but it is not enough to entrust it for free. These are the right requests. They must have collected only such requests on purpose. If you cant bear this level of inconvenience, then if youre a bastard who only wants to earn the name adventurer, get out of there. It was a composition that clearly revealed its blatant intention. After scanning until the end, Leon finally chose one page. Ill take this. This is The receptionist looked strange at the choice, but soon accepted the document without interfering. That was the end of my work at the guild. Leon soon left a brief greeting to the receptionist, Rize, and then turned around. I would have to do some digging to find a good inn. I planned to take a quick break after eating. Rize, who was looking at his back, smiled. An interesting newcomer has arrived. I never thought I would choose that request. These are missions that are already avoided, but you chose the most annoying one and presented it to them. The request sheet was placed on top of her desk. At the top, it said [Eradication of demons in the sewer]. * * * Hmm. Leons eyelids slowly fluttered open, and soon his brown eyes were revealed. He had been asleep since lunchtime and only came to his senses around midnight. The only illumination is the light streaming in from outside the window. He roughly straightened his messy hair and briefly relaxed his body to chase away any drowsiness. [As soon as I lay down in bed, I slept well without even noticing the sun going down. Were you that tired?] Thanks to someone. [Actually, you owe me a lot.] At El Cids words, which did not give up even for a single word, Leon gritted his teeth as he felt himself suddenly waking up. Just thinking about the 15 days of footwork training makes my calves go numb. I was satisfied with the result, but it was a pain I never wanted to experience again. Even so, it was clear that I would experience it again at some point. lets go. After putting his clothes together, Leon left the room. Wearing leather armor purchased at a weapon shop and boots that could be used in the sewers, I looked quite like an adventurer. It was brand new with no scratches, so I couldnt hide the fact that it was a new product. There was no dinner. If you want to move at your best, its best to keep your stomach empty. If youre really hungry, just eat some beef jerky or something. [You took the sack too, right?] I hung it on my belt. The monster that mainly appears in the sewers is the Ratman. Contrary to the expression man, it does not look like a human being. He was a rat that only ran around on two feet but had no intelligence or anything. However, the problem was that it was larger than a small dog and attacked cleaners and left disgusting excrement. And even if you kill him, his body is useless, so he was not avoided by adventurers for no reason. Additionally, it is an extremely nocturnal monster, so if you try to catch it during the day, it will hide somewhere in the sewers and not come out. Thank you for your hard work. Ah, nice to meet you. Please show me the request. Soon, Leon arrived at the entrance to the sewer and greeted him, and the guard held out his hand with sleepy eyes. The red skin exposed under the torchlight looked like a hangover that had not completely gone away. The guard who checked the request opened the iron cage. The stench is so strong that it hurts your nose. Leon frowned and walked inside. [Keck, thats terrible.] No one should take charge of it. Torches hanging at regular intervals flicker. The space is large enough for several people to pass by. Leon was once again amazed by the scale, and after seeing the sewage flowing like a river, he felt a surge of nausea for a moment. Then he looked back and forth. Since we had come this far, even if we opened El Cids light, it would not be seen by anyone else. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Woe! As soon as it jumped out of the back of Leons hand, El Cids light burst into the sewer. At the same time, the foul smell that stung my nose faded. Has it been purified? [uh. However, if you completely purify it, problems will arise again, so bear with this.] This is enough to make you feel good. Its much better than before. In reality, Leon had a much better expression. I thought about using the holy sword to purify the air in the sewer, but isnt a good thing a good thing? The church must have shed bloody tears today as well. It wouldnt have been a holy sword that the goddess gave him to use like that. Squeak! At that time, an unpleasant crying sound tickled Leons ears. The fearless rats appeared, perhaps sensing the presence of an uninvited guest. This is my first time dealing with a rat with a sword. [Because your swordsmanship is strictly geared towards interpersonal combat. To break that mold, you have no choice but to keep cutting. The best practice is to cut down wild animals, flying animals, and all types of enemies.] Thats not advice worthy of a holy sword. [What are you talking about, rookie warrior?] El Cid said, chuckling at those words. [Ruthlessness is also a type of mercy. It is the job of a warrior to punish the enemies of this world who rebel against the will of the goddess.] I see. The holy sword also burns along with Leons fighting spirit. In the darkness of the sewer, El Cids sword body emits a soft light, clearly revealing the appearance of the approaching beasts. Although it is shabby, it is the work of a warrior. Cut down the monster. Keying. Leons eyes glowed golden as he raised the holy sword. Chapter 21 Overpowered Sword Chapter 21Level up with the sword (21) . Leon began to move his eyes in earnest and looked at his enemy. Unlike Rodrik, , which was only level 2, could show its true value only in narrow spaces. Fortunately, since the duel with Rian, it has progressed to a higher level, so it has become possible to see multiple movements. The experience of defeating goblins in the forest was also quite helpful. Eight. Leon, counting his enemies, took a step forward. As the light of the holy sword advanced along with the steps, the rat men lost their momentum to attack first and retreated. That retreat was what he was aiming for. Moving forward is always faster than retreating. Leons right foot slipped without a sound. Wow! The sword that shot out from the bottom sprayed blood. If it were a human opponent, the technique would cut off the legs, but for a rat man less than 60cm tall, the head fell off. Leon, who cleared the gap with , made the preemptive attack. At the same time, the ratmens eyes turned red. Sigh! Sigh! Seven pairs of eye lights flash. The smell of blood must have excited them, and the ratmen came at them, trampling on the body of their fallen comrade. However, the width of the sewer was not wide. There are two, at most three, attacking at once. Unless he was dealing with seven of them at the same time, the rat men could not be his opponents. Leon calmly watched their movements and strengthened his stretched wrists. Jump! The one who jumped up without any fear was cut in two. The leap attack has as many loopholes as its power. The guy died without even being able to scream. Leon lowered his raised sword as the blood poured out. This is a technique that was also used on Ryan. The sword, curved like a whip, struck down like a poisonous snake. Sigh! The rat man with the sword stuck on the top of his head shook once and then lost his breath. It is rare for a monster to be able to move even if its brain is destroyed. The fact that it doesnt exist is itself a scary thing. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately after that, Leons first crisis came. The moment he pulled out the blade from his head, the rat men who had already closed the distance showed their fangs. This is the worst timing. Even if you dodge it, theres no way back. Its too late to use the sword. It cannot be defeated with the sword techniques that Leon has learned so far. As El Cid said, swordsmanship that was only intended for interpersonal combat was not suitable for subjugating monsters. After cutting down only three, they were put on the defensive. Its time to go beyond your own limits. Bye! So Leon kicked as hard as he could. As the Ratman, hit by the toe of the boot, fell to the ground with a few teeth, the one that came in between jumped fiercely. It was a surprise leap aimed at an unstable position. However, Leons sword was struck precisely between the eyes. Squeak! It was a scream of death. Leon stood with one leg while kicking and delivered a thrust. If it werent for his sense of balance, which was greatly improved by the , his posture would have collapsed first or his thrust would have been weak and he would not have been able to pierce Ratmans skull. When he escaped the predicament by improvising and regained his normal posture, the rest of the rat men finally stopped. There were four dead ones and one fainted. More than half of them collapsed in an instant, so it was natural to be scared. after. However, Leon caught his breath in one breath and rushed at the rat men without even having time to turn back. This sewer was their territory. If you run away, you cant catch it. Also, considering the ratmans size, there would have been many movement routes that humans could not travel through. Therefore, it was efficient to kill it immediately when encountered. Squeak! The last one fell. Leon stomped on the neck of the unconscious man and cut off the ends of the rat mens tails and placed them in a bag. This tail was the item that had to be submitted as subjugation evidence. They said that if processed well, it could be used as rope, but it was so unpopular that even if it were sold, it would only amount to a few pennies. Well, who would want to touch the Ratmans tail? Even if it was a cleanly processed product, it was natural for people to avoid it if the material was unclean. Leon, convinced by that, stood up. Snap. The floor is soggy with a mixture of blood and internal waste. Leon paused for a moment at the stench and then realized too late that his clothes were also covered in blood. It was covered in the blood and filth splattered from the floor of the Ratmans intestines. It wasnt at the level where anything would happen after washing. Its leather armor, not metal, so the smell wont go away. [Well, if it werent for me.] But when El Cid radiated the light of purification, the dirty clothes and hair returned to a clean state. For Leon, he truly felt saved. This is the power of the holy sword! I believe in you, Goddess! [Uhm. By the way, for air purification and laundry. Even I think hes acting in a somewhat strange direction.] Theres nothing you can do about it since its sealed, right? [Thats true.] El Cid let out a long sigh. A great warriors first adventure is to subdue ratmen in the sewer, and all he does is purify the air and do laundry? Even he, who didnt really care about face, felt a little embarrassed. So El Cid reexamined Leons training schedule. If I get stronger as soon as possible, Ill be able to escape this miserable place! Creepy. Leon was shivering with chills for no reason, but he didnt know why and just looked around. I didnt even know that the thing in my right hand was the culprit. It was right then. there is. A group of ratmen were caught in the corner of my eye. There is quite a bit of distance left. They seemed not to have realized his presence and were moving around, making ugly squeaks. Leon shook off his random thoughts and raised his sword. * * * Damn! Ratman, who lost his head, falls over. Turning the corpse over with his feet, Leon cut off the creatures tail with a movement he had become accustomed to. Unlike the first time, the sack has become quite heavy. It was proof that a significant number of rat men had been killed. As of now, this was my 7th battle. I just caught the 50th fish. How many fish should I catch to be appropriate? The guild said as many as possible, so it was clear that the more there were, the better the evaluation would be. First impressions are an important factor in any organization, so we needed to pay more attention to them. When I think about it that way, 50 seems a bit lacking. I still had some stamina, and defeating monsters was also an opportunity to improve my skills as a warrior. Okay, lets fill it up with just 200. [Have you lost an enemy to the rats?] El Cid said in a tired voice. [The power gathered from ratmen is not much different from that of goblins. If I overexert myself and use recovery magic once, almost half of what I have accumulated so far will be gone?] It doesnt matter. Leon answered those words with a stern expression. Its good to gather strength and train your Aurors by subduing monsters, but there are many things you can learn from this fight. I realized a lot while fighting like this. There are things like improvisation and things I didnt know about when I was just training. [Hmm.] Honestly, if it wasnt for the Holy Sword, there were moments when it would have been quite dangerous, right? He said he was scared when Ratman fell from the ceiling. If I had blocked it with a sword other than the holy sword, I would have fallen. The power of the holy sword is certainly powerful, but you should not rely on it. A warrior is one who wields the holy sword, not one who wields it. El Cid agreed with that. [i get it. You say that, but I shouldnt stop you. Try to do as much as you can without overdoing it.] Okay. Leon smiled and nodded. But that expression soon disappeared. This was because a group of rat men came into view again. This time there are as many as ten. On average, there were 7 in a group, but 3 were added to that group. There was no need to be scared, though. The narrow gap in the sewer was an advantageous battlefield for Leon, so all he had to do was cut down the ones that attacked one or two at a time. Sigh. Leon, who had forgotten the sound of his footsteps, followed behind him. Ratmen born in the sewers have poor eyesight, so they rely on their sense of smell and hearing. However, his body odor was erased by the light of purification, and the sound of his footsteps was able to be hidden with . The conditions for a surprise attack were perfectly prepared. For now, one guy. Naturally, he narrows the distance and plunges his sword into the back of the Ratmans neck. Having stabbed and cut down 50 animals, I knew well which parts were weak. Dark red blood splatters with a pop sound. The moment the leading rat men turned around at the noise and smell, the holy sword flashed once more. Wow! Ratman, cut diagonally, falls down. Leon kicked the corpse and looked at the reactions of the remaining eight. If you were scared and tried to run away, you had to rush in. If you were angry and attacked, you had to fight back in a calm manner. But his eyes soon widened. This was because the rat man hiding at the back of the group had small horns growing out of his head. Why does the rat man have horns? [Its an evolved species.] El Cid said as if it was no big deal. [When monsters survive for a long time or consume a lot of resources, they awaken special powers. Same as Hobgoblin.] What should I be careful about? [Its a horn. For monsters, horns are not powerful in themselves, but are evidence that they have special abilities. The bigger the horn, the more numerous it is, the more dangerous the ability is.] Leon asked with a nervous expression. Can you tell what abilities you have? [It would be nice to try it once but unfortunately, that guys abilities wont mean much.] Why? [Because it is a curse type.] Even in its sealed state, the Holy Sword is the strongest sacred weapon on earth. Curses like Ratman could not have any effect on the user, let alone using the light of purification. For a typical D-class adventurer, he would be quite a difficult opponent, but for Leon, he is no different from a regular ratman. then? Leons eyes glowed sinisterly. Monsters with special abilities have high value. In particular, Curse, which is just helpless in front of the Holy Sword and is no different from primitive black magic, is difficult to deal with without divine power. It was clear that if I cut off that horn and submitted it as evidence, I would receive a good evaluation from the guild. Jji?! Did they use a curse? The horned rat man floundered in confusion. Its eyes glowed green a few times, but it didnt work on Leon. . It was a curse that bestowed a weak disease on the target, but today I met the wrong person. Leon rushed forward without hesitation, spraying the blood of the ratmen who stood in his way. Give me your horns! With one horizontal slash, both heads pop up. The rat men, overwhelmed by their spirit, took a step back. with a splash! However, there is no place to retreat in the narrow space, so one kick from Leon causes him to fall into the waterway. The human rush that never stopped for a moment was an unknown experience even to the rat men. Leon, who destroyed 7 ratmen in just a few seconds, finally reached the target. Ratmans eyes widened as he faced the predator. Crackling? Those pitiful eyes were enough to make a weak-hearted adventurer hesitate for a moment, but What are you looking at? This did not apply to Leon, whose sensitivity had dried up like a rice paddy field during a drought due to El Cids terrible education. The holy sword soaked in blood and filth glowed eerily. Just like that, the group of ten Ratmen were annihilated. With this, is there one evolved species out of 60? Lets catch 140 more and then go back. [Do you really want to fill all 200 animals?] It will be done until the sun rises. Leon bathed in the light of purification, which has now become a mandatory procedure, then took out a few pieces of beef jerky and put them in his mouth. The salty seasoning and the taste of the meat spread. As the place was filthy with blood and filth, I lost my appetite, but it was foolish not to eat because of my stomach. If it wasnt to the point where I felt nauseous, I could have eaten anyway. There are several more hours of fighting ahead. Now, lets keep going. Leaving the pile of corpses behind, the warrior holding the holy sword began walking through Blaines sewers again. The soft light of the holy sword looked like bait for a deep-sea fish. After a while, the rat mens screams rang out again. Chapter 22 Overpowered Sword Chapter 22Level up with swords (22) The daily lives of guild members are regular. Adventurers wake up early in the morning, come to the guild, see if there are any good requests, and begin their activities in earnest. If I dont find a good request, I take a day off or do personal business. So, the inside of the guild continues to be quiet from around noon, once the adventurers have swept through, and only around sunset does it start to become crowded again as the returning adventurers report their results. The cycle repeats itself every day. Rize, a 5-year veteran receptionist, also thought it would be a day like any other day. thud! Until just now. These are all Ratmans tails? yes. Rize held up the bag with a tired expression. Its heavy. While working as a receptionist, I touched the Ratmans tail several times. Even if one tail weighed only about 100g, even if there were dozens of them, it would only be a few kilograms, right? Out of curiosity that was hard to pass up, I placed the bag on the scale and the scale needle started spinning. 2 23 kilograms? Rizes mouth dropped open. 23 kilograms means that a whopping 230 animals were subdued by simple calculation. I would have never thought that they would go to this extent in their initiation ceremony where they would be allowed to pass even if they killed only ten of them. Even so, was a request that was difficult to achieve good results. There are not many people who venture into sewers, which are dark and dirty and can easily contaminate equipment due to sewage and odor. It was no exaggeration to say that, except for the occasional case where the guild sent them in for a punishment mission, there were none. However, Leon not only took on the task voluntarily, but overachieved to an absurd level. Oh wait a minute. Leon put his hand into the bag, perhaps knowing that the guild had become quiet because of him. This is because something other than a tail was put in there. When he took something out of his pocket, the commotion that had subsided slightly became louder. Small, blunt horns. Rizes eyes widened when she saw it up close. You cant believe its a horn? Leon agreed to that without hesitation. Yes, its the Ratmans horn. After catching 200 fish, I only saw about 3 or 4 of them. Can I sell this too? Sure! Ill give it to you just fine! Rize immediately raised her voice. Unlike the tail, the Ratmans horns were worth a lot of money. This was because there were few adventurers who could subdue ratmen, and there were quite a few wizards who wanted to research curses. If 10 tails cost 6 copper, each horn costs 3 silver. There was a price difference of more than fifty times. The Ratman has 201 tails and 4 horns. 3 horns containing and 1 horn containing . Compared to , is relatively common, so the price is a bit lower. Like a veteran, Rize estimated the market price of the horn in one sitting and quickly decided on an appropriate purchase price. There are few places that offer better prices than Guild. Thats why adventurers rely on guilds. In total, its 13 silver and 50 copper. How do you feel? Its more than I thought. Ratman horns are quite expensive. There is a lot of demand. Leon sold it at that price without bargaining. With 13 silver, I didnt have to worry about my life for the time being. Even with new equipment, there was enough room to spare. As the weight of the coin bag increased, I felt somewhat proud. Rize saw his smile and said with a smile. Leon is the first person to do this for the first request. I was really impressed. Is that so? If you had just captured the Ratman, I would have been quite surprised, but to think that you could subdue four evolved species each Even though you are still young, you have learned Auror skills deeply. Great. She honestly praised him. Although it may be , which increases physical abilities, was an ability that was difficult for D-class adventurers to deal with. Even a mild fever or chills can greatly affect your physical condition. This was especially true when the fight was in full swing. If you cant breathe because of the runny nose and coughing and sneezing stop working, its over. However, Leon killed three ratmen with that ability. If someone who did not know the existence of the Holy Sword saw it, they could only assume that the Aurors skill level was enough to nullify the curse. Haha, thats about it As Leon smiled and hesitated, Rize quickly read the mood and changed the topic. Adventurers who wanted to hide their skills were also quite common. Now there was only one procedure left. Congratulations, Leon. As of today, Leon has been registered as an official D-rank adventurer in the guild. The seal on this bronze plaque symbolizes the Free City of Blaine. Can I use it anywhere? yes. However, below B rank, the selection of requests is adjusted to second priority when working in another branch. This is a measure to prevent people who only seek out lucrative requests. Leon, convinced that it was true, accepted the card. A bronze plaque engraved with LEON. This bronze plaque proves his identity. It was an item that proved that Leon was an adventurer rather than a student at the academy. Rize waited for him to look through everything and then proceeded with a few more questions and answers. It was something that didnt have to be done, but it was a good investment for a promising adventurer. Leon, if there is a specific type of request you would like to receive, please let me know. Even though I dont have much discretion, I can help to some extent. Uhm, then As Leon was lost in thought for a moment, Rize smiled sweetly and tried to figure out what he could ask for. Is it a quest that can quickly promote you to C rank, or is it a quest that can make you a lot of money? Since I still lack experience as an adventurer, I could have asked to introduce a good party. But his answer was nothing else. Then, I will ask for a request to subdue monsters. Its okay even if you dont get along, so go to a place where you wont encounter other people as much as possible. It doesnt matter if the request can only be done at night. Yes, this time we did I hope its the same. yes? Oh, and please avoid monsters that are easy to defeat. Because its okay for people who cant make money, like the undead. It was something ReZero couldnt understand. What adventurers want is either money or fame. But what Leon said did not belong to either side. Why would you volunteer to take on a difficult task that wont make you any money or build your reputation? In addition, he will ask you to avoid monsters that are easy to defeat and will also take on undead and nighttime quests. Just looking at his words and actions, you could say he was a paladin, not an adventurer. No, you dont know? A stoic personality at a young age, behavior that seeks out hardships, and even the ability to ignore the . It wasnt a joke, he might actually be a paladin. I heard that the churchs Holy Knights perform penance without revealing their identity before being ordained. When I think about it that way, the front and back fit together well. Rizes eyes sparkled as she was completely mistaken. It must have sounded a bit strange as expected. Leon scratched the back of his head for no reason. To him, being an adventurer was just a stepping stone to growing as a warrior, not his main job. The goal was to gain more experience and gather the power of monsters to train them. There is no need for good requests or easy-to-deal-with monsters. Only hardship and adversity make a warrior grow greatly. All right. Rize spoke in a more polite manner. For the types of requests you requested, I will designate Leon as the first choice within D rank. Since you took the initiative to take on a mission that was shunned, you will be rewarded at the guild level. Its compensation It was something I didnt expect. When he tilted his head at the unexpected sound, Rize hastily added how she interpreted that behavior. I do not intend to convert Leons noble intentions into monetary terms. Please accept this as a token of gratitude. It is a fitting reward for the person who spreads the goddesss teachings. yes? Oh, I understand. Leon nodded with a slightly embarrassed expression. Since you are a goddess, could it be that you were discovered to be a hero? But despite all that, Rizes reaction was weak. Did I feel guilty for passing on such a difficult task? She looked really relieved when he didnt decline. [Tsk.] El Cid giggled as if he realized something, but there was no time to ask why. * * * The story ended quickly after that. After finishing his errand, Leon immediately left the guild and began walking towards his dormitory in the midday sunlight. It felt like the stench and darkness clinging to the sewer were being washed away. Thanks to the light of purification, no dirt remained, but my mind was quite exhausted after staying in such a place for several hours. It was then. [Leon.] Huh? When he reacted, El Cid giggled and said. [It looks like the receptionist lady earlier mistook you for a Holy Knight.] What?! Why Ah! Leon then remembered that she had noble intentions and that she was a goddess. At the time, I thought he was just a devout person, but what El Cid said seemed to make more sense. [In some ways, the warrior is a kind of paladin. Isnt that completely wrong? Ill faint when I find out later. I cant even tell you the truth. [Who says what? A receptionist in charge of warriors. Maybe in a few decades it will remain as a legend of the Adventurers Guild. I could play and eat for the rest of my life just by writing an autobiography!] It was half-joking, half-serious, but it was just as El Cid said. If you have a career dedicated to fighting the warriors in the early days, it is an achievement that will leave your name in the history books. So Leon decided to think positively that it might not be a bad relationship for her either. He wasnt the first to claim to be a Holy Knight, and there was no way the church would come looking for him for impersonating a Holy Knight. When I think about it, its not much different from penance. Although it is for self-discipline, it is also true that it is helpful to someone else. After completing his justification, Leon closed his eyes tightly. Still, I would still be working in Blaine for the time being, so it was a hundred times better than raising unnecessary suspicion. I was planning to leave after at least being promoted to B rank. Its a B rank, so its a bit far. It is the main force of the Adventurers Guild, and even if it has accumulated enough achievements, it is B rank that can only be promoted if it reaches the level of . Leon hasnt even become an Auror yet. But how much time does it take to rise to B rank? [100 days is enough.] What? Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, I lost my breath at El Cids one word. [I thought I could teach leisurely for about half a year, but that doesnt seem to work either. Even though its for training, its a shame that my successor is going around catching rats in the sewers!] Whats the reason?! [I need to get stronger as soon as possible and defeat the dragon!] As Leon was mesmerized by the nonsense, El Cid continued to talk with excitement. [Since you have learned the basics of and , all you have to do is get a lot of practical experience and get your body used to it. Lets use all the power absorbed from monsters to train Aurors. Even if you catch a thousand Ratmen, its not enough, so once you get used to it, switch to another one.] No, you werent kidding, were you? [of course! How can it be that the Holy Sword is not some sort of cleaner but is active in purifying the air or doing laundry?] El Cid said, revealing his true feelings without me knowing. [You said it once last time, right? There is an arrangement I left behind in the Titan Mountains.] He said he couldnt even remember what it was. [Thats because I forgot the main body. Im sure theres something that can help you too. Lets make it our primary goal to get there within half a year. What do you think?] Leon didnt answer right away. Why the Titan Mountains? Titan Mountains. The weight of that place name was unusual. The Titan Mountains of this era are a dangerous area, like a powder keg, to the extent that the movement of the mountain range can be observed from over a thousand kilometers away. A land where the Giant King reigns, an area that even dragons cannot access. A demon world where several kingdoms and empires invaded over hundreds of years and had to pay the price for their brutality. It is said that if you dont go too deep, there wont be much trouble, but if you are unlucky, it was a place where even the sword master could be cheated. [Its okay! You dont have to keep playing until you get there, but you can at least keep your body healthy. Isnt that right?] Uhm. [Just trust me! Im the Holy Sword!] Leon looked at the back of his left hand with an untrustworthy expression on his face, but then nodded with a long sigh. In reality, I have never been disappointed with the results. And so the 100 days of hellish training began. Chapter 23 Overpowered Sword Chapter 23Level up with swords (23) The free city of Blaine is always busy. The commotion caused by thousands of people, sometimes more than 10,000 people coming and going every day, was beyond imagination. And the purposes of those who came to Blaine were truly diverse. An adventurer trying to make a name for himself somehow. A mercenary who came looking for an opportunity to make a fortune. A merchant trying to make a fortune with rare goods. An artist who wanted to impress merchants from all over the world People of all kinds passed through the gates of the Free City with big dreams, but it was fortunate that only three out of a hundred people achieved their goal. Most people disappear without even a single letter of their name being remembered. In some ways, it was a natural thing. The more people there are, the easier it is to become famous, but the number of people with that goal also increases. In particular, fame fades if it is not at its peak. Earning a name for yourself in Blaine was a more complicated goal than just grabbing a lot of money. Hey ?Kat?! Are we going to subdue the Rat Man today as well? But someone who saw Leon waved his hand. That guy is ?Cat?? Youre young. What does age have to do with adventurers? All you need is enough skill. I heard they build a mountain with rat man corpses every day. Aha, so its ?Cat?? It suits you well. The adventurers gathered in the guild hall are talking about him. There were few negative reviews, and the majority of people were interested in a different species that had appeared for the first time in a long time. It was true that subjugating rat men would not attract anyones attention, but Leons case was an exception. Blaine is a fairly large city. Additionally, the size of the sewage facility is proportional to the size of the city. Ratman was like that too. The sewer overflowing with a large amount of sewage was like paradise to the Rat Man. If a continuous subjugation had been carried out, the number of rat men had increased to an immeasurable level because adventurers were avoiding them so much. An evil god named Leon appeared in the ratmens paradise. How many animals did you kill in 10 days? When an adventurer who was curious about what he heard asked, another adventurer tilted his head and answered. Well, I stopped counting them after there were over a thousand. They say they catch at least 200 a day. So you probably killed about 2,000 of them? There must have been a pile of Ratman tails in the guild warehouse. Even though he was a rookie, it was a number that would give him a nickname. If you catch 1,000 monsters of one type, you are often given the title Slayer, but since ?Ratman Slayer? seems so rare, he is given the nickname ?Cat?. His tendency to wander alone rather than socialize with others also contributed to his nickname. Since they dont aim for lucrative commissions, there is no need to keep them in check, and they are not competitors. It was natural that there were many people who mentioned it favorably. thud! When Leon put down the full sack as always, Rize was no longer surprised and weighed it. 14 kilograms. It was still a ridiculous amount, but considering that it always exceeded 20 kilograms, it was a fairly small number. Rize said with a puzzled expression whether she thought so too. Are you writing something down today? Im having a hard time finding your rat man. The number of people who attack first has also decreased. It looks like he was scared of me. Well Rize trailed off as if she thought it was worth it. Even though Ratmen were stupid monsters, they were not unintelligent. It was natural to be cautious as there was a being that slaughtered hundreds of animals every day. Even the cleaners complained that their backs would be bent while cleaning up the Ratman corpse. After receiving the money from selling the tail and the request fee, Leon spoke without turning around like usual. So, Im looking into some other requests Oh, you see! wait a minute. Before Rize finished speaking, Rize moved. She took out the papers she had gathered in my desk drawer, picked out a few and handed them to him. It was clear that it had been prepared in advance. I heard that they would accommodate me, but I didnt have any expectations, but looking at Rizes attitude, it seemed like it wasnt just a formality. What do you think? Leon asked El Cid while looking through the documents. This was to select the most suitable requests for training. There are four options given. . All of them were requests that did not make money and were cumbersome to process. [It would be nice to fight in the cave but the rest is also good. Subtract the fourth. Living Armor is still difficult to deal with. Because it is difficult to completely destroy plate armor without an Auror.] Arent undead okay? [It will be a good experience, but there is nothing to gain. If I use my power it becomes too easy and if I dont use it it becomes too difficult. Lets go after manifesting the aura.] In the end, only the and remained. El Cid pondered over the two options and soon chose . It may have been judged that it was more appropriate. Leon accepted the choice without saying anything. And when he selected the request for , Rize nodded with a strange expression. I read the mouth muttering as expected, but I didnt know what it meant. Oh, the request form is quite old. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I guess that means its a request that doesnt go out that much. It would also mean that there was no need to update.] The habitat is an underpass near the castle wall. Due to its tendency to gnaw away at stone, if left for a long period of time, it can have a negative impact on the durability of the castle wall. The client is Blaines garrison commander. If so, there was no need to waste money or anything. If the request has turned yellow because no one is already doing it, and your credit rating has dropped, who will take on the request? In other words, even though it was a request made by the garrison commander, no one took on it. There were records of disciplinary measures being imposed on adventurers who made mistakes, but no one volunteered. It seems like a very tricky monster. Leon clicked his tongue and put the request in his arms. Ratmen were also quite annoying, but not as annoying as rock slime. Still, I liked the fact that unlike the Ratmen, I could defeat them regardless of day or night. For the time being, lets focus on . If no one comes forward to do the rest of the requests, please leave them to me. yes! Ill take care of it! Then again next time. All business at the guild has been completed. After leaving a short greeting to Rize, Leon started walking along the route written in the request. They said it was near the castle wall, so it was quite far away. He waves to the people who greet him and walks down a path that has become very familiar to him over the past few days. The nickname Cat was a bit weird, but it wasnt a bad feeling to be recognized. * * * ? You havent even applied yet? Is that possible? The guard who greeted Leon at the entrance to the underpass asked. In his experience, this cumbersome task required the direct urging of the garrison commander to attract a few unlucky bastards. So the two argued for a while. Because our opinions were so different, we thought the other person was mistaken. Fortunately, the dispute was soon resolved. This was because the garrison commander who was passing by happened to spot the two. Oh oh! Are you that ?Cat?? A new adventurer who cleaned out the rats in the sewer? Yes, thats right. Hahaha! Excellent! There should be more adventurers like you. Its ridiculous that these guys who only eat sweets and avoid bitter things are adventurers! Isnt that right? It was a difficult question to answer. The garrison commander probably knew that too, but instead of answering, he just patted Leon on the shoulder a few times. Then, please take care of the as well. If you get results, Ill take care of it, so work hard. Thank you for your concern, Captain. When the garrison commander, who had asked the soldiers to take good care of him, left, Leon was barely able to enter the underpass. The inside of the underpass was as expected. The damp air tickled my nose, and the lanterns hanging on the wall cast long shadows. There was a musty smell, a mixture of dirt and moisture. Unlike sewers, there was no need to purify it with El Cid. It wasnt difficult to breathe. The ground is a little soft. Its not at the level of mud, but its not hard either. If you are not conscious of , your feet will slip a bit. That too was no different from training. Leon walked forward without leaving any footprints. You have to shift your center of gravity at the right time. If it is off by even an inch, excessive force is applied to the knees and optimal balance is lost. Tsk, its a lot harder than I thought. Even though the ground was only slightly soft, the difficulty level increased significantly. It is impossible to maintain this balance during combat. His > was still only level 1. I learned something in the narrow space of the sewer, but it wasnt enough to take me to the next level. The fight in this underpass will become a stepping stone for that progress. How many steps did we take like that? there is. I saw something wandering out of the corner of my eye. Rock Slime. It is a target of subjugation. As soon as he recognized its existence, Leons consciousness sank. Suppress emotional fluctuations and direct all your concentration to the organs necessary for battle. [Is it three?] Three, as El Cid said. Leons eyes stared at the writhing figure. It wasnt my first time seeing slime, but it was my first time seeing rock slime. If it is like an ordinary slime, there is no reason for adventurers to avoid it. To find out the reason, Leon thoroughly examined the rock slimes body using the . [How do you know?] Roughly speaking. I raised my sword while answering with my thoughts instead of my mouth. Holy sword El Cid. The blade, which never breaks and is sharper than any other famous sword in the world, slashed at the rock slime. There was no way that the soft-looking slime could withstand that. Cough! However, the holy sword dug into the guys body and bounced out with a loud noise. The reaction was like hitting a rock. also. Leon, shaking off that repulsion, narrowed his eyes. The purpose was to see through the obstacles hidden inside the rock slime, which looks like round slime. Blocking the holy sword. There was something hidden in the cloudy mucus. Leon soon recognized its identity and was impressed. So this is rock slime! Slimes representative weakness is its core. If you destroy the core at the center, whatever abilities you have will disappear. However, the rock slimes body contained countless pieces of stone, protecting its core like several layers of armor. It was a very well thought out approach to the subject of monsters. Ultimately, the defense power of the slime is that it can only be used by blunt weapons, so it is easily pierced by blades or arrows. That weakness was compensated for with stone fragments. It has become a monster that is difficult to deal with with cold weapons. Its really worth avoiding all adventurers. To easily subdue rock slime, you needed to know how to use an auror or a magic powerful enough to evaporate the slime. It was a skill that was difficult to find in D rank. Moreover, even if he used his skills to defeat the rock slime, the only material he could obtain was stone fragments. The garrison is also not a request worth paying a large amount of money for, so people have no choice but to ignore it. Roll roll. The slimes wriggle in response to Leons attack. In general, slimes have two attack methods. Throwing the body and hitting it or spewing out digestive juices from the body. But rock slime was neither. The three slimes twitched for a moment and then shot out all the rocks contained within their bodies! Pew pew pew pew! Leons eyes widened at the sudden sling. Chapter 24 Overpowered Sword Chapter 24Level up with swords (24) This! It was an unexpected attack. The speed itself is usually at the level of a sling, but their number and spacing are dangerous. There were nine stones fired from close range. It was impossible to avoid or block it all. Then, set priorities. Leons eyes shook at a rapid pace. Read the rocks trajectory and divide the risk by its impact point. There are three that hit critical points. Three shots flying into the philtrum and uvula. I dont know if he was aiming for it or not, but since it is an attack aimed at the midline, it is difficult to avoid. In that case, I have no choice but to stop it. Leon raised his sword and it whipped around like a gale. Kaga River! Three stones are thrown out with one slash. Offense is the best defense. Its an old-fashioned statement, but its not wrong. There were many cases where an attack that could not be blocked or avoided on the spot could be blocked or avoided by taking a step forward. Leon clenched his molars almost at the same time. Puff puff! Of the remaining six shots, half were dodged, but three remained stuck in the body. Two shots in the abdomen and one shot in the left shoulder. The pain spreads along with the heavy impact. Im out of breath, but I cant stop. There is no guarantee that the rock slimes attack will end in one turn. At least I had to retreat to a distance where I could avoid the slings. DDSeup. Leon quickly took a step back and took a deep breath. The damage is not great. The area where I was hit throbbed a bit, but it wasnt enough to damage my bones or internal organs. I was too complacent. If Rock Slime was just a monster with high defense, there would be no reason for it to be avoided so much. Even if the core is protected with a piece of stone, its weight slows down its movement. So wouldnt it be necessary to lose weight by expelling stone fragments from time to time? I never thought they would use that discharge as a means of attack. Leon stopped about 10 meters away. At this distance, I was able to easily dodge rocks when they were fired at me, and I was able to observe the rock slimes behavior in detail. They dont shoot at this distance. The rock slimes were still aware of his presence, but there was no sign of them firing stones. This may be to determine the effective range or to prevent unnecessary consumption. To them, a piece of stone is both an arrow and a shield. Throwing it away at random was an act of suicide. It would be possible to attack by consuming stones like that. The slings are quite painful, but blocking them with a shield is enough. You can easily kill it by waiting until the stone fragments run out. The soldiers probably took him down that way. Block it with a shield, and when the core is revealed, stab it with a spear. It is an incredibly safe method. However, while Leon recognized the power of that strategy, he had no intention of following it or doing it. You cant make progress by fighting like that. That was the reason why he did not bring any weapons other than a sword. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leon, who was examining the rock slime, took another step forward. It was to understand the enemys range. 9 meters, 8 meters, 7 meters When the gap, which had been narrowing little by little, reached 5 meters, the surface of the rock slimes began to gurgle again. The task was to create an ejection port to shoot out stone fragments. When Leon saw the change and stepped back, the rock slimes stopped mutating and returned to their original state. 5 meters. That was the interval when the slingshots began to be fired. There is a slight time lag between creating the ejection port and shooting the stones. If we penetrate that gap, we might be able to attack once or twice. His judgment was correct. However, it is meaningless to attack first unless you can break through the rock slimes defense. I had to avoid and cut down the debris moving around inside the slime. After thinking that far, Leon suddenly realized something. Do I really have to cut it? To break through irregularly arranged obstacles, it was easier to stab rather than cut. With , he sees the moment the stones in the slime disperse and pierces the empty space with the holy sword. The remaining problem was that the space was unstable because the stone pieces were constantly moving, but Leon soon came up with a breakthrough. Is a crisis an opportunity? [Yes.] El Cid responded to his muttering. [The moment the rock slime creates an ejection port to fire the stone, the flow of slime stops for that moment. With your skills now, you wont be able to accurately destroy the core until then.] Leon was about to nod at the advice, but soon realized why El Cid had asked him to choose this request. Did you think about everything until you made your choice? [Sounds obvious.] Rock slime is a difficult enemy for him now. An enemy that requires you to experience your own limitations and is difficult to defeat unless you use all your abilities. You must see through the trajectory of the slingshot and the inside of the slime with , and you must use the unstable ground to avoid projectiles at close range using . If either of them had any shortcomings, it was an opponent they could not safely defeat. Ill give it a try. Leon took a deep breath. And pot. It glided across the ground, instantly erasing a 5-meter gap and attacking the rock slimes. At the same time, the three slimes gurgled. Holes appear in the smooth surface, and fragments floating around the body are aimed at the enemy. Just before launch. In that one second or so gap, the holy swords thrust flew in. Fujik! The blade that pierced the rock slimes body is buried. The holy sword cut through the sticky slime and penetrated through the gaps between the stone fragments, eventually reaching the core. The moment the tip of the sword touches the core. Push Iik The core the size of a bead crumbled and the rock slime melted. It seems like the mucus has turned into water and is flowing. The fragments it contained fell to the ground. Leons stab went in successfully. However, without even having time to rejoice at the result, he turned to the other two. Pew pew pew pew! This time its seven shots. Unlike the first time, I was expecting it, so I reacted quickly. Leon took a half step to the side and swung the holy sword. As if wielding a blunt weapon with the body of the sword rather than the blade. Ta-da-dan! Stones splash with a cheerful sound. As the pieces of stone that had been hit so hard bounced somewhere in the underpass, Leon immediately returned to his upright position and aimed for the next target. The rock slimes immediately wriggled. It seemed like they had no learning ability. Leon charged again, aiming for timing, but missed the second time. But dont panic and defend yourself. The sword did not miss the third and fourth times. Push. As soon as the last rock slime melted, Leon, who had finally lost his concentration, lowered his sword. Huh I only killed three, but I was exhausted. Physical exhaustion is not a big deal, but it is a matter of mental strength. Im so focused that my head hurts. There are a lot of things to look at with and the ground is soft and slippery, so if your are off, you will miss the timing to attack. It was tens of seconds more tiring than hunting ratmen for hours. [How do you think the training will go well?] The magic sword. [Why again!] Leaving the screaming El Cid behind, Leon picked up a few pieces of debris that had fallen on the ground. A stone imbued with slime magic. Things adjacent to the nucleus will serve as subjugation evidence. begins now. Leon cleaned up the debris and walked deeper, following the shadow of the lantern. Encountering the second group was quick. [It must be a bit difficult with five of them.] It was just as El Cid said. Leon stuck his tongue out at the situation and then immediately raised his holy sword. If you can kill one by surprise, the actual number is four. That was a number worth trying. The underpass was already a straight road. There is no place to retreat or detour, much less retreat to something like rock slime before the heros name cries out. good. Concentrate your consciousness. The feel of the ground beyond your shoes. You have to completely erase that repulsion to fool the rock slimes. Since they sense their surroundings through vibration, all you have to do is minimize sound and shock. It was quite possible with . Puik! The rock slime that was stabbed by the holy sword melts. The surprise blow had penetrated the core precisely. The slimes, aware of the enemys presence, wriggled in the commotion. Leon took two steps back and counted the ejection ports. Fourteen. The gap between two steps is about 4 meters. I broke into a cold sweat as my body tensed, wondering if I could handle 14 fragments. Infuse strength to the point where blood vessels appear in the eyeballs. It was right after that. Pew pew pew pew! Fourteen rocks flew towards him. There is no hole in sight at all. While suppressing his urge to become impatient, Leon moved his eyes flashily. There are four that hit critical points. Even if you leave it alone, there are five things that go astray. The trajectories of the remaining five shots are ambiguous. Even though the number of fragments increased, he was able to quickly come up with the optimal route, perhaps because he had experienced it before. Move forward while thinking, Go forward half a step diagonally and turn your upper body It will be too late if you organize your thoughts and move. As Leons body moves half a step diagonally, more than half of the fragments end up flying into the air. Now, if you turn your upper body and strike once, you will end up with two hits to the abdomen. The torso protected by leather armor was not an area that could be damaged by just one or two slingshots. Defense success. The moment he was so certain, he purred. My left foot, which had taken a half step, slipped. It was a fatal mistake. Because I was concentrating on the movement of my upper body, the precision of fell. The firmly established posture collapses, the center of gravity leans forward, and the person falls into a three-foot trajectory. Damn it! Two feet sticking into the body is probably good. The problem was that one of the three was aiming between the eyes. If he loses consciousness, he will be given a title like the hero who was defeated by rock slime for 10,000 years. A near-crisis situation. No matter how much he thought about it, no breakthrough came to mind, so Leons body subconsciously searched for an answer. -Huh?! Raise the left knee that slipped. Therefore, it became a movement similar to the lunge, a step method used only when making a large advance in swordsmanship. When the lost balance was corrected, the upper body moved properly. Desperately twist your head to avoid the stone. Leon barely felt relieved when the stone missed by a few hairs. Sigh! Without realizing it, I broke the rock slimes core. What happened? Two stones landed in my body later, but the impact was nothing special. Leon reflexively took a few steps back and reflected on what actions he had taken. I even knew that he had dodged a stone that flew between his eyes using a modified lunge posture. However, the counterattack that was perfectly connected to the evasive movement after that was not what he intended. Even if I had to try it again, I wouldnt be able to do it like I just did. [It didnt seem like I did it knowingly but what happened? Even if you caught the mouse by walking backwards, you still managed to catch it.] What are you talking about out of the blue? Then El Cid spoke in an awkward tone. [What I did a little while ago was level 2 of .] What? [Balancing on flat ground and reducing sound and vibration are just the basics. If the ground is soft, even the softness must be available. The essence of is to use the environment as ones strength, whether it is an ice plate or a heated iron plate.] Leon realized those words. Left foot accidentally slips. The improvisation that came from that mistake led to better results than he thought was best. Level 2. It is an application that can change even an unfavorable environment to an advantage. After gaining enlightenment, Leons center of gravity changed. I abandoned the posture of maintaining my strength upright and stood with my feet wide apart so that I could flexibly lean in any direction. Its more comfortable this way. If the environment changes, your posture must also change. The posture and movements he had insisted on until now were ultimately only suitable for flat ground. If the ceiling was low and the ground was damp, there were different footwork appropriate for it. Leons eyes shined in a low posture like a beast. This time it was going to be a little different. Chapter 25 Overpowered Sword Chapter 25Level up with swords (25) Push Lee Iik. The rock slime melted with a crunching sound. Five with this. Leon, who learned how to move in the underpass, was able to take down the guys a little more easily. As El Cid said, even though it was soft land, it had its own uses. Although it cannot be kicked as hard as solid ground, it can move irregularly by taking advantage of its slippery nature. Freer movement becomes possible than on flat ground. [Hmm? Its not that I was free, it was just a mess.] Is there anyone who is good at everything from the beginning? [B.] Leon glanced at El Cid with rotten eyes, then gathered up the fragments and put them in a bag. There are two or three pieces that contain magical power. It was much smaller and lighter than the rat mans tail. Its going to be hard to fill the sack this time. Leon, who had thoughtlessly counted the amount, grumbled. You have to catch more Ratmen, but the level of difficulty to defeat them is more than four times higher. Its easier to fight twenty ratmen than five rock slimes. It was absolutely impossible to catch hundreds of them like we did with Ratman. I liked the sense of accomplishment of filling a sack, but for this request, I felt like I had to let go of my greed. [Lets go once everyone has rested. Physical strength is no problem, right?] Yes. Leon moved his feet at El Cids urging and practiced how to utilize the ground with . How to brake in a straight line. There were many other applications. It was an unknown skill that I did not know when fighting on flat ground. It would have been enough to give him a two-level advantage over those who were not enlightened. I cant believe this is only the level of a level 2 beginner He was amazed as he once again understood its greatness. This is indeed the teachings of a great hero. Both the and the were extremely profound. If I practiced on my own without El Cids guidance, I doubted whether I would be able to understand even 10% of it even if I devoted my whole life to it. [Hmm, now that I think about it.] El Cid said, not sure if he knew what was going on. [Once you get used to the , dont avoid it?] What? [Even if you just hit a rock, you wont die. You need to practice hitting less painfully so you can use it in real life. Block as much as you can, and hit those you cant with your body.] . [And dont just use stabs. If you narrow the timing further, it is possible to cut, so stabbing is prohibited with less than two enemies.] The sword trembled in Leons grasp, unable to bear it any longer. Just tell him to die, you demon sword bastard! [what?! This is all for you to do well! If you get used to fighting comfortably, it will be difficult later!] Its not comfortable yet, so why are you doing that! [By my standards, its still comfortable! uh?! [When I was there] The quiet underpass became noisy due to arguments. Leon was constantly bickering with El Cid, scratching the wall or swinging it around. The comical appearance disappears deeply. The lanterns hanging on the wall only elongated the shadows, and soon only the faint light of the holy sword remained in the darkness. In any era, the backs of warriors were like this. * * * It was three weeks later. As always, the guards in charge of the underpass stood on duty in their turn. The sight of him holding a well-maintained spear and his eyes sparkling without sleepiness could be said to be an elite soldier. However, a discipline that is just strict does not last long. The soldiers knew this principle better than anyone else. What shift will it come out on? When someone said that, other soldiers began to join in, as if they had been waiting for those words. It was a gambling scene that started after Leon arrived. Id bet on second shift. Then Im on the third shift. Hmm its unlikely, but Ill bet on 4th shift. If youre a man, you have to make a lot of money at once! Then you could end up in disgrace. Noisy! Dozens of copper coins were collected. Its not a lot of money, but its more than enough to pay for drinks. It was no different from a game that could be played with a few pennies. It was the simple fun of guard duty, which was extremely boring. The subject of their bet was Leons entrance and exit time. The garrisons guard duty was four shifts, day and night, so one shift could be said to be six hours. When did you go in today? When one soldier asked, another soldier answered. It was 10 hours ago, so its still the second shift. after! Youre having a hard time at a young age. They say they werent taken by force, so whats the problem? Arent you here because you can eat something salty? Rock slime has nothing like that. Its trash. The veterans knew. It was said to be a special mission, so I participated once expecting a reward, but all I experienced was a living hell of being beaten all day while holding a shield. The same goes for having to stay in a damp, dark basement for a long time. So Leon looked even more unique. Because I was working for more than 12 hours a day on average, which was difficult and not profitable. At first, I thought they wouldnt be able to catch much, but these days, they come out with bags full of them again. amazing. But it didnt look like it was going to be easy to catch The garrison members started talking without any hesitation. There were many sightings. On the first day, I walked out covered in bruises and couldnt even fill the sack with half of it. However, from then on, the sack gradually swelled and the walking became lighter. At least they were watching. An adventurer with a younger face than anyone else in the garrison, racing through each day with more intensity. Oh, its coming out! It was then. As soon as one person shouted, all the soldiers quickly returned to their original positions. Even though they were thick-faced, they couldnt open a gambling table with the person involved in front of them. And after a while, Leon came out of the underpass and put down a large sack. Thank you for your effort! One of the soldiers saluted as always. Leon said as he received the greeting with a tired face. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today is the last day. yes? That is. The number of slimes has also decreased significantly, and the area adjacent to the castle wall has been cleaned up. There will be no need to subdue them for the time being. You can leave it alone for at least a few months. Although I couldnt kill thousands of them like Ratman, I did subdue a little less than a thousand. Also, the growth rate of rock slimes is much slower than that of ratmen, so it would take a long time to fill the gap. Now it was necessary to go to the guild to complete the request, but Leon planned to go straight to the dormitory. So, I handed the bag to the garrison soldier and asked for it. Please pass this on to the defense commander. And I also received a message from the Adventurers Guild that the request was completed Ah, yes! Ill tell it to the commander! thank you. His business ended there. He bowed his head once, handed over the bag and report to the soldier, and walked away toward the city without hesitation. It was a view of the back that I had become so accustomed to after just three weeks. Hes going to be big. No problem. The garrison members watching the scene spoke with subtle regret. I thought Id see it tomorrow or the day after, but I didnt know it would end today. One of the pleasures of guard duty has been reduced. However, there was no way Leon could have known the garrisons disappointment. I just went back to the inn with my tired body. There was no reason or room to leak in another direction. Thanks to this, my gait is not disturbed, but once I collapse, it is difficult to stand up. Sigh. Leon somehow returned to his room and closed the door. I wanted to lie down in bed, but there was still work left to do for today. Thats why I exhausted my physical strength so thoroughly. Because physical strength was unnecessary for what I was going to do from now on. at las? [Yes, today.] El Cid immediately responded to Leons words. It was today. The day I decided to use the power I had accumulated through to take my first steps as an Auror! Even when my body was on the verge of exhaustion, I was able to cheer. [It was quite a bit earlier than expected. The rock slimes magical power was more than I expected. I thought it was of no use.] From the beginning, I expected that rock slime would have a lot of power to absorb because it is a magic-based life form. However, El Cids expectations were somewhat lacking, as the magic power of the slimes that had not been subjugated for a long time was greater than that. There is nothing more to say since the schedule has been pushed back by almost a month. The level of power required to become an Auror has been achieved. El Cid said after reviewing once again. [Sit in a comfortable position.] Leon moved according to the instructions. It was the same in other parts as well, but there was not a single part of the Auror practice that he could interfere with. I just completely believe and follow El Cids words. [Leon, you started becoming an Auror quite late.] I dont answer, but listen to the voice. [Descendants of prestigious families receive baptism from birth and nourish themselves with elixirs to build the foundation of Aurors. Therefore, there are no impurities in their bloodstream that interfere with the circulation of Auras, and they have greater output and storage capacity than those who learned Auras late.] This is one of the stories of the birth of the inherent wall where the gap in status leads to the gap in ability. If you just listen to this point, it might sound like you cant get over that wall. But El Cid denied that thought. [There is a big disadvantage to baptism that takes place in childhood. A childs blood vessels are weak and soft, but by cleaning up the passage, there is no need to become strong. So, those who were baptized in childhood have a hard time jumping over the proper wall.] The name of that wall is Master. In order to be reborn as a master, a huge amount of aura must be compressed to create a core within the body, but most people who are baptized in childhood cannot withstand the pressure. So, there are many nobles up to a certain level, but once they reach master level, the distribution of status is similar. The privileges of childhood are holding you back. [Well, if its a truly prestigious school, they know that and deal with it, but places like that are rare. Anyway, just know that opening a blood vessel early is not necessarily a good thing. The strength of blood vessels that have accumulated waste and hardened with impurities is far superior to that of finely grown young ones.] There are also disadvantages, right? [of course. If all you want is to grow a little faster from a young age, there is no reason to baptize them by pouring elixirs on them.] Nobles are not just fools either. How could you only look at the small gains in front of you and ignore the big gains in the future? This was because there was a corresponding risk. [It takes enormous effort and aura to develop a bloodline without receiving baptism. Their growth rate is less than 20% of that of those who received baptism. If you lack talent, even if you work hard your whole life, you wont be able to even become an Auror, let alone become a Master.] So, choose to receive baptism. Because moderate and certain success was better than throwing oneself into an uncertain future success. Why would people who were born without anything gamble? But Leon knew that wasnt all. El Cid did not mention one possibility just now. [And] From now on, it was an ordeal that Leon had to overcome. [If a blood vessel clogged with impurities is pierced through baptism after becoming an adult, the person will not be able to withstand the repulsive force and will die. Think of it as hitting a clogged blood vessel with a chisel and hammer to unclog it. What will happen?] Tear or break? [Correct answer.] El Cid, who made an eerie sound, declared. [In your case, there is me. With the power of the Holy Sword, it can protect blood vessels and heal injuries at the same time. Nonetheless, you will have to endure tremendous pain. If you let go of consciousness, baptism is a failure. The time it takes to reach B rank may extend to a year instead of 100 days.] Dont worry. Leon answered without a moment of hesitation. I can endure as much pain as it takes. [Yes, you are.] Only then did El Cid stop threatening and grinned. I knew he wasnt the kind of guy who would back down just because you scared him, but I never thought he would hesitate even for a second. Like it. [My story is over. Lets get started soon.] Leon nodded at those words and held a rolled up towel in his mouth just in case. This was to avoid situations where the teeth would break or the tongue would be bitten due to pain. I felt it when I experienced punishment. Regardless of the mental strength to withstand pain, the body has no choice but to reflexively contract and convulse. When I close my eyes, the only sound is my heartbeat. The light that started from the back of his left hand, which Leon could not see as he closed his eyes, soon filled the inn room. [Be prepared.] El Cids serious voice rings out. DDDDDD! Light exploded. Golden like the sun. The divine power emanating from the holy sword surrounded Leon in the shape of a sword. Unqualified people cannot be seen or heard. 10 lightsabers. One of them stood up at an angle and got stuck in the center of Leons back. There is no bleeding. The flesh wasnt even cracked. It was just that the aura inside the body burrowed into the blood vessels where it should flow. DDD!! Leon opened his eyes wide. Chapter 26 Overpowered Sword Chapter 26Level up with the sword (26) Terrible pain! All my teeth creaking as I bite into the towel. The eyeball, where the blood vessels had burst, turned red, and the muscles of the entire body contracted momentarily, convulsing as if the entire body was shriveled. Its like sticking a hot awl into your spine. The sight before Leons eyes burned bright white, and soon even sparks began to flicker. The entire nervous system is overloaded. GaaahAgh! I swallow the scream that couldnt escape my mouth. Breathing had already stopped. The struggling muscles tighten as if they are about to break the bones, and the body twists as if trying to squeeze blood out of the pores. Previously, the pain when activating the muscular nervous system was significant, but compared to what it is now, it is at the level of a newborn baby complaining. This was the reason I used up all my stamina to start. If there is any strength left in the muscles, that strength will destroy themselves. Fit! Blood spurted from Leons nose. The pressure inside the body became too high and the mucous membrane was torn. [Second.] However, El Cid moved his sword calmly. The second lightsaber. A sword burning with golden light pierced the nape of Leons neck. The cervical spine, the bone that connects the head and body, was an organ that played a key role in the Aureo practice. A gateway through which the power boiling in the heart must pass. From the perspective of occult science, it is also called Vishuddha Chakra. DDD. At the same time, Leons body became stiff. Its not because I lost consciousness, but because I lost control of my body. The divine power that permeates the central nervous system spreads throughout the body, infusing strength into blood vessels that had not been known to flow for 19 years. This is the beginning of baptism. The dangerous work that could result in instant death if even a single error occurred continued to be carried out. [Up to five go at once.] It penetrates the upper part of both collarbones and the upper abdomen. The three lightsabers pierced the large veins that connect the arms and the large veins that connect the heart and stomach. The impurities accumulated in the blood vessels immediately dissolve and flow out as dark red sweat. At that time, Leon thought his arm had been cut off. Is this what it would feel like if both arms were amputated and a skewer was stuck in the stomach? I couldnt even feel the texture of the waste material flowing out. [Eight.] Riding on that momentum, the remaining lightsabers fell. Lower abdomen and both hips. The large vein that runs from the Danjeon to the lower body was ruptured, and a huge amount of impurities flowed out like urine. If it werent for the light of purification, the innkeeper would have come up to the strong stench. Leon lost all sense and became dazed. ah. As all my limbs were cut off and my stomach was pierced from top to bottom, even the pain faded and I lost consciousness. I barely stopped just one step from the edge of the cliff. yet. I blink my eyes desperately. When I lowered my eyelids and then lifted them up, I felt so tired that I felt like I was going to faint. No, it was actually amazing that he could do that with his nervous system turned upside down. El Cid also smiled in satisfaction, then moved the remaining two lightsabers and stabbed them into the soles of his feet. That was the last time. Ugh. Leon groaned briefly and then fainted. I didnt even have time to change my posture, so I leaned against the wall in a sitting position. It withstood all ten lightsabers. Although El Cid performed it much faster and more efficiently than a typical baptism, its perseverance cannot be disparaged. Even if hydrochloric acid flowed through his veins instead of blood and a heated iron bar was inserted instead of his bones, it would still be more comfortable than what he had experienced. [Is his mental strength already at a master level?] Even El Cid was impressed. [If I had endured five blows, it would have been okay to just pass out, but I cant believe I endured all ten. Even considering that he has awakened his will, it is beyond imagination. Isnt that right?] [DDDD!] [Oh, its noisy. I guess you said you would entrust the training of the warrior to me? In the end, everything went well, so whats the problem?] With the goddesss nagging flowing through one ear, the holy sword containing the soul of the ancestral warrior answered harshly. [From your perspective, the stronger the hero, the better. The people they selected after me were all below the standard. Isnt that why you used the expedient method of putting me in the holy sword? Because the existing method didnt work.] [DDDDDD.] [Yes. In the true sense, a hero must either be a hero from birth or be trained harshly. You wouldnt know it if you had a natural talent, but there was no one like me other than me.] [DD.] Saint King Roderick. When that name was mentioned, the goddess was left speechless. He killed an ogre that came out of the mountain behind him at the age of twelve, broke through the masters wall at the age of fifteen, and by the time he had his coming-of-age ceremony, he was more powerful than a dragon. Heavenly Man (). The superhuman born with astronomical odds, regardless of the will of the goddess, was Roderick. He only received the Holy Sword because there was no weapon that could work against the Demon King, but even the Holy Sword was of little help to his strength. Thats why El Cid didnt choose Ryan. If you were aiming for that level of power, the gap in natural talent didnt mean much. Unless they were at a transcendental level like Rodrik, Rian and Leon were all there. [He is my successor. So stop meddling any further.] [DDD.] The goddess agreed to those words and returned to heaven. [I am so bored.] After a while, the inn room became as quiet as usual. No one would think that this is a place where a goddess once descended. The spirit that had filled the room disperses. A power that mortals cannot even feel, let alone handle. However, the moment El Cid came into contact with that power, he felt the sealed power being released for a moment. It was unclear whether it was the goddesss consideration or just a mistake. [Hmm?] In just a few seconds, El Cid sensed a familiar and unpleasant force in one corner of the city. A bunch of evil. Even though they killed countless people 300 years ago, did they still remain? They were like cockroaches. El Cid clicked his tongue harshly and looked back at Leon. It is a daunting opponent for him who has only just entered the ranks of Aurors. However, it was a very difficult problem that could not be ignored. [As expected, I have to go even harder.] Whether it was a coincidence or because of those words to himself, Leons obviously unconscious body twitched once. * * * It was a day later that Leon, who had fainted after being baptized by El Cid, opened his eyes. Thanks to the light of purification, no waste remains. When he woke up, shaking off his wrinkled clothes, he was attacked by tremendous hunger and fatigue. Not only was it not enough to cross the threshold of becoming an Auror, but it was only natural that I fell asleep for an entire day. But Leon had more strength than that. This is an Auror! I can feel the flow circulating within my body. The power absorbed from the heart and purified through breathing spreads throughout the body. It was a sensation that only those who had mastered Aura could understand. It feels like an additional fuel tank other than physical strength has been added. I also felt confident that I could do anything. [It was an illusion.] El Cid immediately poured cold water on him. [The only thing I pierced through baptism was the main vein. If you want to use auras practically, training your veins is essential. Now you are just a kid with a lot of energy. There is a long way to go.] I know! Leon jumped in place a few times. Learning aurors does not immediately increase your physical abilities. And what he did was only making a vessel and not filling it with content. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nevertheless, one thing has changed. The flow generated from the connection of the eight major veins, centered around the heart and dantian, surrounded the body. Aura-Sense. It was a different sense than the five senses. It felt like my nervous system had extended out of my body. If you concentrate, it will be possible to use the flow to understand your surroundings. [I understand that you are happy to become an Auror, but listen to my explanation first. Because its about the Auror you learned.] Oh, I will. Leon became calm as if he had never been like that. It seemed as if the word Auror was some kind of elixir. El Cid spoke in an uneasy tone in response to that reaction. [You know that aurors also have patterns, right?] Of course. [The most common attributes in humans are the Five Elements, but what you have been initiated into is not included in the Five Elements attributes. Its a bit surprising that you learned the same Auror as me.] What, is it the same as El Cid?! then! El Cid gave a positive answer to Leon with a bright smile. [Yes, your auror is of the sun attribute. Light and heat are the highest attributes representing righteousness.] Good! It has the same attributes as a great hero of legend! Leon raised his arms high and cheered. There was even a rumor going around that if the sun were to prove its properties, invitations would be sent from anywhere on the continent. It is an auror attribute of Saint King Roderick and is even more famous for being able to prove the humanity of the person who handles it. [Let me summarize this before getting into the main topic.] As El Cid spoke, a translucent plate came to mind. This is the status window I havent seen in a long time. Name: Leon Title & Occupation: The warrior who finally learned Aura Level: 22 Strength 133 (D) / Stamina 140 (D) / Dexterity 129 (D) / Auror 50 (E) Skills It has changed a lot from the last time I saw it. Leon was satisfied with that fact and discovered that the auror he had just entered yesterday had already reached level 3. El Cid explained before his question. [You were able to use Accel before learning Aura. And you can use Aura Sense right away. Its not a level that can be treated as level 1 or 2.] I see. [With your major vein pierced, you have reached level 2 in martial arts, and from now on I would like to teach you some of the sword skills you lack.] Finally! You can learn the swordsmanship of the great hero Rodrik. Leon, whose eyes lit up at the suggestion, immediately responded. Shall we start right away today? [That really got you excited, huh?] Well, its not a bad reaction. Its a hundred times better than having no motivation. El Cid laughed for a moment at that attitude, but then got straight to the point without even having time to prepare. [There is an enemy in this city.] What? [The heros main enemy. Traitors who want to achieve their own goals by selling this world to beings from another world. In any era, they are squirming in the shadow of history. I could feel the presence of those bastards last night.] They dont even give it a name, they just call it evil. The name of its followers is the group of evil. The warlock, who could at best borrow some power, was a good neighbor compared to those guys. Even if they sell their country, they are traitors who should be stoned to death several times, but they sell the whole world. They are traitors who colluded with alien invaders for their own selfish desires and purposes. [I think Ill be holding my breath for a while, but I dont have that much free time. They will move in two months at the most.] To the warrior, they were an enemy that could not be ignored. If you havent seen it, you might not know it, but once it catches your eye, it only does its job by pulling out the root. El Cid thought so too. The fact that the goddess came down yesterday and temporarily released her powers may have been a revelation to kill them. I cant deal with the current Leon. If so, just make it stronger. [Are you ready?] Subjugating monsters is ultimately just preparation. Preparing to become stronger Preparing to fight. It was a day to train myself and my mindset appropriately. However, when it comes to evil, the story is different. A clearly evil force. You must jump into the mud swirling with blood and hatred. From the moment you decided to become a hero, fate, from which you could not escape, was beckoning you with El Cids voice. okay. Leon grabbed that hand without hesitation. If you were determined to become a hero, you did it a long time ago. When I blamed heaven on the mountain behind the academy. When I rejected El Cids temptation and grabbed the sack. The answer was already there. Chapter 27 Overpowered Sword Chapter 27Level up with swords (27) Adventurers Guild Blaine Branch. Ah, Leon! Youre here! Rize, who was sitting at the counter as always, welcomed him. Her attitude was so friendly that people who only knew her business-like side were shocked. Leon said hello and approached the window. Did you make me wait by any chance? It had been exactly four days since the . It took that much time to realize the power of Aurors and learn the basic methods of operation. According to El Cid, what he learned in four days is also very rapid progress. This was because, thanks to baptism, all eight vital organs were opened, making it incredibly easy to control Aurors. El Cid did not take the risk for no reason. I received a call from the garrison, but I was worried because he didnt come for four days. Oh, you feel a little different? Rize opened her eyes wide. Her job is to deal with numerous adventurers here. It seems that he caught the change in his presence as he acquired aura. Leon did not deny that. I learned something while subduing monsters. also! Rize smiled brightly, happy as if it were her own work. Theres one more thing to celebrate. One more? yes! When he just tilted his head because he couldnt think of anything, Rize opened the drawer as if she knew she would. The qualification screening had just finished yesterday, so the timing was right. She placed the item she took out of the drawer in front of him. A dull, shiny steel plaque. Leon, who saw the iron plate, asked back with a surprised face. This? What you think is probably right. The Adventurers Guild is divided into seven ranks. F rank, not even given a certificate. An E rank with only its name and seal stamped on a wooden board. In reality, only those who possessed a D-rank copper tile were recognized as belonging to the Adventurers Guild. Above that, there were C ranks with iron plaques, B ranks with silver plaques, etc. However, handing Leon the iron plate already Congratulations on your promotion to C rank, Leon. I, Rize, and the Blaine branch will continue to help as much as we can. a promotion. He traced the letter LEON engraved on the iron plate and spoke in a voice that still had a trace of nervousness. Isnt there a separate promotion review for C rank? There was that. Rize also answered with a subtle expression. and received very good reviews. The lord and the garrison commander both sent letters of thanks. Thanks to that, it was omitted. yes? My lord?! It wasnt handwritten, but it was sent by an administrator. You have satisfied all of the promotion conditions to C rank. It was an unexpected reward. Solving two requests and getting promoted means there will never be a case like that in any branch. Perhaps the purpose was to encourage more avoiding missions by using him as an example. The enormous amount of overachievement may also have played a role. Still, its not a bad story for Leon. As the range of requests you can take on expands, it will become easier to search for evil. From now on, we will be able to see C-rank requests as well. yes! You can do this starting today. As soon as I was promoted, I was looking for another request. While Rize was once again impressed by his sincerity, he also felt that the Holy Knights were a bit different. For some reason, I felt comfortable being around Leon. Of course, the atmosphere was thanks to the suns aura, but Re:Zero, who did not know that, could easily have been mistaken. The feeling of divine power was quite similar to the aura of the sun. Hmm Leon groaned after reading all the requests. There were a few requests that seemed good for training, but none seemed to be related to evil. So, would it be better to focus on training until you find a clue? Rize looked at his face and asked cautiously. Shall I show you some other types of requests? As expected, you keep taking on missions to avoid No. Thats not the reason Leon said Ah and realized his mistake. Rize, can you show me a request related to the slums? There are rumors around that it is a bad request. Is it a slum? Generally, a slum refers to a place where poor people gather, but that is not the case in Blaines slum. According to information about thieves, escaped convicts, smugglers, assassins This is an area occupied by illegals from several countries. Slums were crime areas born from the vast size and characteristics of the free city, where even nobles found it difficult to intervene. Usually people do not even know of its existence or understand its reality until they die. however. There is not a single request directly related to slums. Thats the job of a mercenary, not an adventurer. this. Adventurers do not lend a hand in quarrels with people. Since most of the commotion in the slums was a fight between people, the requests coming into the adventurers guild were also wiped out. Leon thought for a moment. I couldnt become a mercenary now. Unlike adventurers, mercenaries had many restrictions on their actions and could even get involved in territory wars, so there was a lot of room for interference from nobles. However, the territorial nature of the slums was annoying as I wandered around without any justification. Leon, then how about this request? At that time, Rize handed out a request. ? I think I saw you last time. Yes, thats it. The request is that decorative armor left in an abandoned mansion has been turned into living armor and has become an unsaleable item. The amount set as the request fee is small, and there are only a few people in D rank who are capable of destroying Living Armor. Wearing full plate mail and armed with long weapons such as halberds, Living Armors combat capabilities were quite high. He said that at one point, the mithril armor was transformed into living armor, but he couldnt even touch it until a master-level knight came. The living armor for this request is made of miscellaneous metal with silver plating, so it will break easily if you hit it with a blunt object What is the reason for even recommending this? When Leon asked with that gaze, Rize spoke. Please take a look at the location of the mansion. Its close to the slums, so it will help you get around the area. ah. It is definitely different whether there is an excuse or not. Although the power of the slums was strong, there was no one willing to challenge the Adventurers Guild directly. I didnt know that if I touched the wrong guild, a high-ranked adventurer might pop out. Up to B rank, it was a worthy opponent, but from A rank onwards, it was a force controlled by the nation. Thank you, Rize. I will definitely repay you next time. Never mind. This is my job, right? Oh, and also collect the request fee for . The garrison commander added some extra money, so the amount is okay. Oh, and Leon opened his mouth after receiving the money bag. And I asked one more thing. Its as if its not a big deal, but its a question that Rize, who misunderstood him as a paladin, would take seriously. Can you tell me the location of Blaines church? Cult? I have something to visit you. It was exactly as I thought. Rizes smiling face hardened, and deep tension was evident in her trembling voice. It was a story everyone knew. A paladin in the middle of penance cannot ask for help from the church, but an exception is made when a religious enemy appears. Those who insult the mercy of the Goddess. Regardless of affiliation or power, the Holy Church must do its utmost to destroy them all. It was also the only justification for the Seongcheolswae Knights, who advocated mercilessness, to mobilize. Its at number 13 in the Prima district in the northeast. I remembered Prima 13. He said Okay then and came out of the guild. Rize continued to look at the back with a blank expression and soon began to worry. An incident occurred where the Holy Knight had to visit the church. Appearance of religious leaders. Connecting the context, it could only be interpreted to mean that an enemy of the Holy Order appeared in Blaine. Since one or two sloppy warlocks would not think of calling a church, it also meant that a significant figure had arrived. I have to report. Eventually, Rize stood up and walked towards the guild leaders room. If this guess is correct, it was not something that the guild would just sit by and watch. If the denomination moves, there will literally be a storm. As of now, no one knew what ramifications this misunderstanding, which was not a misunderstanding, would have. * * * [Youre clever.] El Cid said. Leon definitely didnt tell a single lie. It was true that I was curious about the location of the church, and it was also true that something happened that made me want to visit the church. However, a mixture of meaningful language and the receptionists misunderstanding allowed the work to proceed as intended. Once the report goes up, the guild will take action. [Hmm, this would be the most effective method except for you revealing your identity. Because I wont act on the warnings of a D-rank or C-rank adventurer who isnt a paladin.] Everything is true except for my status, right? If anything happens, it will be resolved by showing you to the church. Of course, it was a last resort, but the holy sword El Cid was a means of guaranteeing the churchs full cooperation. I was well aware of my lack of skill with the unsealed holy sword, so I just hid it. It was something I would have to reveal in person someday, so I wouldnt hesitate if it was an unavoidable situation. Leon took a step forward while making that promise. Anyway, its Living Armor, so its rare. A monster in living armor right? [huh? No.] El Cid denied that common sense as if it were obvious. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Are you stupid? Living Armor didnt come from outer space, so why are you treating it like a monster? Do they breathe and eat? If you leave it alone, it wont cause any harm.] I heard the house isnt selling. [Will the world be ruined if housing prices fall? If it falls, there will be a day when it rises.] If the landlord had heard his verbal abuse, his clothes would have exploded, but fortunately only Leon could hear that voice. And El Cids explanation continued. [Living Armor is a rare natural phenomenon. The armor is moved by the power of magic, witchcraft, or someones thoughts. They dont have any ego, and the only remaining behavioral principle is repel intruders.] Well, then, wouldnt this be solved with dispel? [Its impossible because it wasnt magically established. Dispel works by removing bricks or pillars from a building and collapsing it, not by destroying piles of dirt.] So wizards are of little use. Since well-made armor has considerable magic resistance, high-quality living armor could actually become a magicians natural enemy. Sometimes there were magicians who tried to use Living Armor as their familiar, but the cost of failure was terrible. Living Armor was a particularly dangerous entity in places such as ancient dungeons, and the variation in its power was extremely large. Well, the guy we have to deal with is nothing special. Leon read the request and commented briefly. Armor made of miscellaneous iron and plated with silver. Since it is nothing more than an ornament, not only its strength but also the completeness of the connections is low. It may take some effort to break it, but if it is a holy sword, no teeth will fall out. [But why has it not been subjugated until now? If it had been a punishment mission, it would have been resolved a long time ago.] Well. There was a reference written at the bottom of the request form. The armors regenerative ability is abnormally high? He destroyed everything from his helmet to his gaiters, but he woke up in less than 10 minutes. It says that they eventually retreated because their weapons couldnt hold up. [Is that how much living armor is made of miscellaneous iron? Its strange.] Well find out when we get there. Lets just go. The destination is a mansion near the slums. Leons steps became faster as he felt the power of the sun flowing through his body. The eerie sound of the wind saw them off. Chapter 28 Overpowered Sword Chapter 28Level up with swords (28) Slums. That does not simply mean a residential area for the poor. An area where people who have been excluded or isolated from society gather and become difficult for the government to control. Among them, only places with extremely poor quality are given the name slum. In that sense, the slums formed in Blaine were quite outside that mold. Its a much busier area than I thought [For sure. This would be more suitable for a red-light district than a slum, right? You seem to be making quite a lot of money.] El Cid agreed with Leons words and chewed. The sun has not yet set, but red lanterns are put up and young children are walking around soliciting customers. Women in outrageous outfits were seducing guests on several terraces, and the air mixed with the smell of alcohol was sticky with a sweet smell. I had no intention of fundamentally denying nightlife, but it was not a good sight to see. El Cid. [Hmm?] Leon, who felt a strange feeling, spoke in his thoughts. Ive been feeling unpleasant since entering this street. Are there any people following me? [does not exist. If there were people like that, I would have told you about them a long time ago. There is one part that I can guess.] What is that? El Cid said as if it was no big deal. [Its because of the aura sense. Due to their nature, solar aurors are sensitive to malice coming from outside. Because you look young, there were quite a few people looking at you and exploring you. The malice they harbored stimulated your Auror.] Ah, I see. Leon was convinced by those words. According to common sense, it made no sense. A person who has only been an Auror for less than a week can read the will of others and distinguish their intentions? It was a sensation that even an Auror user who had reached the level of typification could not dare to touch. This was possible because the highest attribute was Sun. Its even more unpleasant now that I know the reason. This tingling feeling is that they are all trying to harm me. [I understand that, but be careful.] El Cid advised after seeing the reaction. [Even if you can use Aurors, there are many people who can threaten you. Most of the malice I feel right now is nothing special, but some of them are dangerous.] I understand. [Whether its a slum or a red-light district, youre bound to be wary of strangers. For the time being, focus on that request and show your face often.] Leon turned away from the outskirts of the slum. I never thought I could achieve my goal from my first visit. As El Cid said, it was wiser to take some time to find a detour than to be cautious for no reason. And the destination was not far. The abandoned house written on the request soon appeared before his eyes. . [Huh, it looks like a ghost is coming out?] Who said it wasnt? It was literally an abandoned house. The yellow, dried grass has rotted into a dark state, and weeds are tangled on top of it in disgusting shapes. The pond, which had turned into a swamp, had dark green, dirty water lapping. What about the walls that have become dry and crumbly due to wind and rain? The area around the rusted iron bars and broken windows was full of spider webs. It wont sell even if Living Armor isnt available. Leon clicked his tongue and pushed the iron bars. The lock had also rusted and broken off a long time ago. The iron bars opened with the sound of kkigkkkkkkkkkk. Its very unsettling that it creaks as if it will break if you kick it once. But I couldnt come this far and not go in. [Okay, is it my turn?] As I reached the door, a holy sword popped out. According to the description in the request, the inside of the mansion was practically dark. It was only natural that it had been abandoned for several years with no one staying there or managing it. The adventurers who came earlier used torches. I heard its really comfortable thanks to El Cid. [Carry a few torches with you, just in case. You cant act like this when other people see you.] sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill do it like that next time. Leon opened the door, scattering the light from the holy sword. Darkness where you cant even see an inch ahead. It is still twilight, so even though there is sunlight, it must be really dark at night. The inside of the mansion was quiet. Only an eerie silence roamed the ruins, with no signs of presence or even the sound of the wind. Still, no one lives around here. Even if someone screams loudly, no one will hear it. there is. How many steps did it take? Because of the darkness, my sense of distance was a mess. Leon found a rough shape in the corner of his vision. The helmet with dangling decorations, the pauldron trimmed into an inefficient shape, and the halberd held in the grip seemed to be the only item that could be used in combat. At the same time, Living Armor reacted. I dont know how he knew, but his empty helmet was staring exactly in the direction where Leon was. Keying. A red glow burns in the eye sockets. Obvious hostility. Living Armor, who discovered the intruder, took a step forward and broken tile pieces flew out in all directions. As a rule of thumb, the spacing is about 12 meters. Instead of rushing in first, Leon put his right foot back and waited for his opponents preemptive attack. This is my first time dealing with a halberd. The ax-headed long spear halberd was a particularly powerful weapon in polearms. It can be slashed by swinging, pierced by stabbed, and shattered by slashing. If you are an expert, there are dozens of ways to use it. Above all, what Living Armor was holding was over 2 meters long. The distance that Leon would have to take one or two steps further can be covered by the length of his weapon. Kwasik! As expected, Living Armor rushed forward. An armored figure leaps several meters at once and charges in with its halberd raised above its head. It was a sight that seemed like a nightmare. Whoops! There was a loud noise as the weapons crossed. The quiet interior of the mansion trembled, and the dust that had settled on the floor rose up and hovered in the air. Sword and halberd. From a common sense point of view, it was not a combination that would clash head-on. The weight of a halberd is more than twice that of a sword, and considering the centrifugal force using its length, its power is more than four times that of a sword. But Leon took it without being pushed back even one step. The hierarchical relationship is not absolute. Living Armor is light. The weight of hollow armor is 20kg to 30kg. No matter how powerful the halberd is, its weight cannot overwhelm Leon. Additionally, Leon twisted his sword at the moment the two weapons collided, releasing more than 80% of the impact. The power and skills of the users are very different. The blade of the halberd was broken when it collided with the holy sword, and the cost of narrowing the gap with ones own feet was terrible. Kwagak! Slashing the wrist. A short sword strike shattered Living Armors gauntlet. It hit exactly the wrist joint. Even though he lost one hand, he didnt let go of the halberd, but his reaction was delayed. Leons movements accelerated explosively. Blah blah blah! I cut 7 times in one go. The shattered Living Armor was scattered like torn paper. Fragments of armor rolled on the ground, and the helmet that had suddenly lost its body rolled around, making a pitiful metallic sound. The Accel that was first used against El Monte at the Academy was fully displayed. DWhew. He takes a deep breath and releases the accelerator. Unlike back then, Leon was fine. Now that I am an Auror user, I can use it without any problems. Even if it is not at the level of writing in minutes, it can be freely handled for a few seconds. His combat power had increased several times compared to a week ago. [Not bad. Except for the fact that the sword was swept away by the acceleration.] Ugh. El Cids bitter voice pierced my ears. [A quick attack is shallow. If that Living Armor had been made of steel, your wrist would have been broken. If its going to be clumsy and fast, its better not to do it.] You mean the fourth? [It is the sixth degree. A diagonal cut has such a strong force that if it is not properly controlled, the sword will shake.] It was a strict point. The sword was misaligned due to the inertia of rapid acceleration. El Cid did not miss the mistake and pointed it out, which was only a momentary mistake. The same was true for Leon. Repeat the incorrect posture a few times to ingrain it into your body so you dont make the same mistake next time. Even though the enemy was completely defeated, the immaturity of victory is being whipped up. But Leon looked away with a suspicious look on his face. This was because the fragments of the Living Armor that he had shattered showed no signs of being regenerated. Even though it was cut down seven times, the damage to the armor itself was not significant. According to the report, it was said that it arose even when it was pulverized with a battle hammer, but its regenerative power did not appear at all. They say it has excellent regenerative power, but its not like that at all? [There is a possibility that they reported falsely.] It may not be possible, but write it down. False reporting is treated as a second-degree crime by the guild. If there were any deaths as a result, there would be a bounty from guilds across the continent. Is there anyone who would take that risk just to avoid a punishment mission? Although Living Armor is a nuisance, a properly assembled party can deal with it. El Cid also seemed confused by those words. [Nothing comes to mind. Is there a difference between each individual?] It could be so. I need to catch a few more guys. Leon took a step forward enthusiastically. It was my first battle after learning Auror. Even though it was just miscellaneous metal, the feeling of cutting an entire piece of armor was truly enjoyable to the swordsman. But El Cid soon stopped him. [There is no need to go. It must have come from over there.] As expected, several pieces of Living Armor appeared along with a clanking sound on the other side of the hallway. There are four figures moving in the dark. Leon frowned when he saw the dim figure. I cant see very well. Can you make it brighter? [I dont know if Im a holy sword or a portable lantern.] El Cid grumbled at my handling, but radiated light. Then, the softly flowing light increased its brightness and completely erased all the darkness within a radius of 15 meters. A gentle light that is bright but does not sting the eyes. The light flowed softly and reached the living armors. however. Kyaaaaaaaaa! A horrifying echo rang out. A scream that sends shivers down your spine and tingles your eardrums! Surprisingly, that scream came from Living Armor. These inanimate creatures who have no sense, let alone self, are crying out in despair? Leon, frightened by the incomprehensible situation, stepped back and aimed the holy sword. What?! Why is this happening all of a sudden? Living Armor did not answer that question. And without worrying about who was first, he attacked Leon. Unlike the guy I faced at first, the charge felt like it had murderous intent. The polearms in their hands attacked with a vicious force. Halberd Birdish Glaive Spatum. The timing fits well with the subject matter, which is not a close-knit group. danger! Leon, who felt a sense of crisis, immediately became cold. He let go of unnecessary emotions and thoughts and changed his mindset solely for combat. It was the result of learning properly from El Cid. Kaga River! Flip the halberd to the side and collide with the glaive. In either case, it was simple because the area was large. The birdie shoe coming down was caught head-on and flown to the side to block the spatum that came at it from the side. The four polearms are tangled and neutralized. A linked attack made with obvious movements, which may be the result of proper soldiers combined efforts, falls apart at the slightest tremor. This was especially true if it was a living armor that was light and had a weak axis. As long as I have time to counterattack There isnt any. Living Armors movements are like a textbook. Its obvious and typical so you can read the flow, but the movement itself is perfect. Not only that, but if you are armed with a net polearm, it becomes very difficult to delve into it. Leon made a quick decision and jumped back. It was that moment. [Leon.] El Cid lowered his voice uncharacteristically. Leon, who sensed an ominous omen in that tone, did not respond and only listened. [These guys are not Living Armor.] So? [Look carefully. Because you can see it with your eyes now.] Leon calmly focused on his eyes. I scanned the entire bodies of the Living Armorers using to the point where I could even see the shadows writhing. He said after seeing something. Its acting, right? why? It was indeed as he said. Black smoke was flowing through the gaps in Living Armors armor. It is blacker and more ominous than what comes from coal. I even got the feeling that the living should not come in contact. El Cid read his reluctance and agreed. [You noticed well. That black smoke is a type of death energy, and when it touches the living, it eats away their vitality. A solar auror might be able to resist, but there is nothing good about touching it.] So you reacted to the light of the holy sword? [Half right and half wrong. If fraud had simply seeped in, it would have just been purified and that would have been the end.] Living Armor has no vocal cords. There is no ego, no emotions. The very act of screaming was impossible. There was no reason to shudder even when touched by the light of purification. The only ones who feel disgusted by the light of purification are monsters. The light of the Goddess of Power, which symbolizes the purity of this world, denies the monsters that came from this dimension from their roots. [Phantom-Armor.] El Cid revealed their identity. [They are demons who have lost their rest and have inhabited the armor, transforming the emptiness into malice toward the living.] Chapter 29 Overpowered Sword Chapter 29Level up with sword (29) It was a completely different entity from Living Armor. Literally evil spirit armor. Armor controlled by an evil spirit cannot be broken until its malice is exhausted. Even if you destroy it with physical force, it will only come back to life again and again. There are three ways to completely defeat Phantom Armor. You had to chase away evil spirits with powerful magic, cut the connection between evil spirits and armor with the power of an auror, or purify them with divine power. Ah, so the guy I cut couldnt regenerate. The pinnacle of sacred weapons is the holy sword. Even though it was sealed, the sacred power of the sword itself did not disappear. Since he was cut directly by the blade, it was natural for him to be destroyed without even having time to scream. El Cid also agreed with that idea. [It seems that all the living armor in this abandoned mansion was phantom armor. If people who dont know much about it deal with it, they might just mistake it for Living Armor with high regenerative power.] Because I couldnt even see the morale until I was exposed to the light of the holy sword. Phantom Armor was actually an ambiguous entity. An evil spirit resided in the armor, but the armor had not deteriorated and could not be considered undead. Of course, if left in this state for a long time, the evil spirit turns into ectoplasm to form the body and evolves into a high-ranking undead named , but until that happens, the only way to distinguish it from Living Armor is through divine power. The problem was that since Phantom Armor was such a rare monster, there was no known way to identify it. Proper priests usually start at C rank I was unlucky in many ways. [No, if it werent for you, there is a high possibility that I would have been neglected until I became a And since the power of the is at a level where magical power can be made tangible, there must have been at least a hundred casualties. Rather, I was lucky.] I wonder if you can see it that way. Since he had found the spark before the fire spread, Leon rolled his eyes while affirming that statement. The Phantom Armorers did not chase him. Perhaps because they were far away from the light of the Holy Sword, their disgust and hostility toward divine power seemed to be opposing them. If you take a few steps from here, it will attack you as fiercely as before. how will we do it. Leon thought for a moment. Its okay to step away at this point. Unlike Living Armor, Phantom Armors power is based on evil spirits. Therefore, it was more advantageous to fight in the middle of the day than now when the sun has run out. It wasnt a request with a time limit, so there wouldnt be any problem if I came back tomorrow at noon. [Hmm.] Then El Cid opened his mouth. [I dont think they made it on purpose. The quality of the armor is poor and it is so unstable that the light of purification causes seizures. Its hard to believe, but can it be said to be a product of coincidence?] Coincidence? So does that mean there is no darkness? [Thats not true again.] The causal relationship is not that simple. Just because the occurrence of Phantom Armor was accidental, it did not mean that the phenomenon was innocent. Not just one or two, but all of the armor in this abandoned mansion was transformed into phantom armor. Even if you create it using the right magic formula, it will probably fail, but dozens of pieces of phantom armor were created naturally without a single failure? It was nonsense. [After countless failures, only those who succeeded are left. Dozens of them? There is no way. It is clear that hundreds, perhaps over a thousand, of evil spirits have flowed into the mansion.] No way. Leon carefully denied those words. Ive never heard of a war breaking out around here. Same thing with infectious diseases. A lot of mercenaries and adventurers die, but not many die inside the city After saying that, his complexion turned pale. This is because he first realized what El Cid was trying to say while he was refuting it. There are people dying in the city? [Yes.] Thats more than a thousand people. [A rough estimate would be in the thousands.] In the worst case, it would be in the tens of thousands. Leon, who understood the horrific horror, could barely suppress his nausea. El Cid waited until he calmed down. [The spirits activity is not good. You cant travel long distances or stay in this world for long. It is difficult to even skip one section of the city.] There will be nothing but slums. [Well, I guess so.] Only slums, places outside of law and order, where you can get anything with money and violence, fall under that condition. They say that even the lord cannot be touched because of the relationships that are as tangled as a spiders web. I heard that prohibited items such as drugs and slaves were also roaming around. Leons eyes sank deeply. This is something that cannot be left alone. But it wasnt something that would happen just because he moved. It takes time to delve deep into the slums, and even after they let down their guard, you may have to wander a few steps. The final means of moving the religious order with the Holy Sword will only end up being a treason if the purpose and identity of the dark side is not identified. Leon was still immature. A true warrior would have gone out alone and defeated all evil, but now he has to be careful of the gangsters in the slums as well. then. Leon immediately raised the holy sword. I deleted the option of coming back in the middle of the day. The experience of fighting stronger enemies in dark places will make him grow. Faster and stronger. Self-reflection and aspirations take a back seat. The moment he took exactly the third step, the Phantom Armorers rushed towards him with blood-red eyes. Clap! Clap! The joints of the armor shake and make a clanging sound. Perhaps because there was nothing inside, the movements of the Phantom Armor were light. Every time I take a step, a little bit of that body comes to mind. Leon took advantage of that moment and rushed forward. The distance to be narrowed is 8 meters. However, the enemys weapon was a polearm and his was a longsword. The initiative for the preemptive strike ultimately belonged to the other party. Shoo! A sharp spear blade and a pair of spetums protruding from its base flew through the air. Unlike the spear, which has a plain spear blade, it is difficult to climb up against the spear pole, and if you try to dodge at a narrow gap, your flesh will be cut by the two lower blades. At the same time, Leons sword soared. Wow! The spatum bounced up with a cheerful sound. As mentioned earlier, Phantom Armor is light. In any martial art, the lighter the load, the easier it is to attack. This was especially true if it was a thrust that required you to put both legs on the ground and throw it out with all your might. The crudely made gauntlet creaked and the index finger, cracked at the joint, bent in the opposite direction. one. Punch it down with the same momentum as when you hit it high. The difference in speed between the opponent who stopped while stabbing and Leon maintaining his charging momentum added to the power of the sword. Slash of anger. Phantom Armors upper body was cut in half diagonally. A cleanly delivered blow that didnt even make the sound of tearing metal. As if it had cut down the evil spirit at once, the armor, which had been reduced to a piece of scrap metal, collapsed. Are there two guys this time? Leon reacted immediately afterwards. Budishu cutting the shin of the glaive stabbing at the neck. It attacks the hard-to-defense lower body and critical vital points almost simultaneously. It was a joint technique that would appear in a textbook. You cant respond with just one sword. So he lifted his front leg high and taang! I stepped on the side of the birdie shoe aimed at my shin. The steel crashing into the ground cries loudly and uses the recoil to lean back. Evasive movements bordering on acrobatics. Movements that I could not even think of doing during my time at the academy come out naturally. Once I got rid of the stereotypical movements, my swordsmanship quickly advanced several levels. Its nothing if youre not surrounded. After cutting the one whose weapon was suppressed in two, step into the gap between the glaives and block the spear pole. The length of polearms is both a strength and a weakness. If the distance is less than 1 meter, the power of the polearm is less than that of the dagger. This is because there is no space to rotate the weapon. Leon hit the guy once in the abdomen with the pommel and cut the guys back when he tried to fight back due to the impact. The last remaining one is Halberd. Its obvious. There wasnt much difference from the guy I first dealt with. Battle over. Leon looked around at the armor scattered around him and took a step after confirming that nothing was moving. Phantom Armor, which had no regenerative power at all, was an opponent as bad as Living Armor to him. I was a little nervous because I had no experience dealing with the polearm style, but the obvious moves were good prey for . I guess it would be okay to intentionally fight while surrounded. [Because of blindness?] Yes. is clearly close to invincible within the field of view, but there is a limit to the human field of vision. No matter how much I roll my eyes, I cant see the back. However, you couldnt always fight with your back to the wall. Being swayed by conditions is third-class, adapting to conditions is second-class. He said that making even those conditions into ones strength is top-notch. And Leon said with a firm voice. This is a problem that must be overcome before we can fight in the slums. It was difficult when fighting in the sewers or underpasses, but it was clear that the slums were even worse. Those who are accustomed to maliciously designed traps, ambushes, and assassinations will undoubtedly aim for the blind spot. If we continue to rely on as we have done so far, we will find ourselves in a difficult situation from which we cannot escape. Sensing his resolve, El Cid said nothing more. Lets go again. I put the scrap metal armor aside and entered the dark interior of the mansion. I havent even been able to tour the first floor yet. Although it is quite old, it is a large mansion, so there must be a lot of decorative armor. Leon walked in with the light of the holy sword in front of him. He moved towards the unfortunate evil spirits, determined not to back down even if they fought until the sun rose. * * * Blaine, Free City. If the bustling side is like light, the slums could be said to be a shadow born from that light. Leon said it was a place away from law and order, but he was wrong. Although it was far from the order of law, there was still some order in the slums. This is the logic of power, the order commonly used everywhere in the world. Among them, the gang members were even more thorough. As soon as they bow to the strong and turn around, they trample on the weak. I dont even feel ashamed of it. Diet of the fittest. In this lawless zone, weakness is sin. Up or down the food chain, that simple hierarchical relationship was everything. And then a man appeared. Are you here! Are you here! He is nearly two meters tall, and his muscles bulge in his leather clothes, writhing menacingly. The boss of Blaines strongest gang, . A man who was born in the back alleys of the slums and put all the gangsters under his feet with just one fist. There was a time when B-rank adventurers tried to capture him, but it is still famous that they defeated him unilaterally. The man, Khan, leaned against the back of a golden chair while being greeted by the gangsters. Report. yes! The person who quickly jumped out fell to his knees. Flattery that is blatant, like a servant who knows the king. This is a common sight here. As the boss said, we monitored districts 23 and 25, and the slaves who went there never came out again. The guys around the mansion are dangerous, so I didnt go any further than that. Shall we dig in further? No, just continue surveillance from that distance. If you accidentally touch it, sparks may fly. next. yes! The second person to step forward fell to the floor. We have identified the water discharged from the sewage system in districts 23 and 25. It is said that in addition to sewage and wastewater, blood and internal organs were mixed in. The amount is so large that at least 30 people die every day What did the wizard say? Wilson said something was strange. A warlocks sacrificial ritual does not waste life like that. Tsk! When Khan hissed his tongue, the grim-looking thugs flinched. After he expressed his displeasure like that, bloodshed often broke out. If you get hit once with a fist the size of a pot lid, your entire face will be crushed and you wont be able to get out of bed for a while. Fortunately, the fist did not move. Khan, a man with a furrowed brow, finished pondering for a moment and opened his mouth. Collect the things I asked you to investigate and make a report. The form is pretty good. Attach evidence and make it at a level that can be moved by any guild or denomination. At that, a large executive-level person spoke. Bo Boss! why. Sorry, but theres a lot of money at stake! I dont know what theyre doing, but if we take them down now, the fees we get from slave traders will be cut by less than half! At least until we get it back That was then. Khans left hand, who was sitting on a chair, became blurred, and immediately after that, the head of the brat was shattered. No one could see. Phew! And the headless body spurted blood. Since he had risen to the level of an executive, he must have been confident in his own strength, but he could not even react and died in one hit. fool. Khan looked down at the corpse with disdain. Have you lost your taste for running a gambling house? If you dont know when to get out, youll die. Like now. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, Khan felt the need to explain a bit and continued speaking while looking around at the terrified thugs. They are different. You cant use it and you shouldnt use it. Being in a relationship itself is a minus. If we enter a restaurant, we collect a protection tax from the owner and take out the customers wallets. You can eat food and not pay. But they start a fire. The purpose is to start a fire. Why? I dont know. Khan interrupted the conversation resolutely. Dont try to understand such behavior. Whether they are another countrys intelligence unit or a cults fanatics, there is no reason to interact with them. If the denomination even moves, its all over. Just a single record of exchanging money or valuables would be enough to chase you to the ends of the continent. gulp! A swallowing sound was heard. An adventurers guild would be better. If you bully a lot, it wont pay off, so youll give up. However, for the Holy Church, it was truly the end. Seongcheolseo Knights. It is the only armed group of the cult, and not a single weed survives in the place it passes by. An execution unit belonging to a religious order whose philosophy is ruthlessness. Once you are identified as a member of the Church, Paladins armed with heavy equipment will follow you from anywhere on the continent. We take our hands off. Thats the bottom line. Do you have any objections? Who would object when there is a corpse with an exploded head next to it? Everyone kept their mouths shut and bowed. Unanimity by semi-compulsory agreement. The thugs, yielding to Khans orders, left the room. The body was quickly removed, leaving only one informant who could not find the right time to leave the spacious and luxurious room. His legs were shaking, but fortunately he didnt urinate. It was because I had a feeling that if I did something like that, I would really die. hey. Yes yes?! Oh no. Yes boss! Tell me about the new news and then leave. The informant immediately grabbed hold of the rope. That abandoned mansion near the entrance! There is an adventurer who comes and goes there to receive requests! Its already been over a week! Its like subduing monsters like ratmen and rock slimes! Hoo? Perhaps because of its unusual behavior, it acquired its nickname unusually quickly. At first it was called ?Cat?, but these days it seems to be called ?Sweeper?! I think its because I take on tasks that other adventurers avoid! I wasnt expecting it, but it was quite interesting. After hearing that, he motioned for them to go out, and the informant hit his head on the ground and ran out. Khan laughed at that ugly appearance and remembered an adventurer with the nickname Sweeper. Sweeper. An adventurer who handles difficult tasks that dont make any money. Would you like to try it? Khans eyes glowed once in the dark room. Chapter 30 Overpowered Sword Chapter 30Level up with swords (30) A mansion near the slums. When the sun goes down, there are no more passers-by, but recently, one customer has been visiting consistently. DDHuh! Leon groaned briefly. The hand holding the sword hilt trembles, and the sweat-soaked body releases hot steam. It was a feeling of fatigue I had never felt before, even when I walked hundreds of times around the parade ground. He stopped. Raising the holy sword horizontally, he maintained a posture as if he were about to stab the enemy in front of him. [Concentrate.] El Cid said after seeing the sword play shake. I had been maintaining this position for over 30 minutes already. Bull stance: A posture that moves forward as if stabbing. Unlike the feeling of pressuring the opponent, it was a famous move that was useful for defense. This is a posture that Leon also practiced countless times at the academy. Despite this, his entire body was shaking convulsively. It was never because the holy sword was heavy. Its so hard! If you just stay in the pose, you can last for half a day. His body was trained to the limit, and El Cid surpassed even that limit by engraving on his body. You can spin a coin with two fingers and stand on one toe. There is no reason to tremble over a piece of iron that is only about 1 kilogram. But why was he covered in sweat, unable to catch his breath, and moaning? CludClunk. The forearm holding the sword twitches. Thick blood vessels appeared and subsided repeatedly in the forearm muscles, and the contraction and relaxation continued so repeatedly that the entire arm swelled. No, it wasnt just the forearms. The same was true for the biceps and triceps, as well as the lats underneath the deltoids of the shoulders. If you look closely, the thickness of the thighs is constantly changing. Even though you are just maintaining one posture, the muscles of your entire body are shaking uncontrollably. It was no different from a high-intensity full-body workout. [Feel how your body moves.] It was a practice recommended by El Cid himself. [When operating an auror, the human body exceeds its limits. You shouldnt move in the same way you normally do. The range of motion of the joints must transcend the limits created by the elasticity of the muscles.] People who have nothing are weak. Without a weapon, he cannot defeat even a single wolf, and no matter how much he trains his body, he cannot break even a single rock. But auror users can. He can rip a bear to death with his bare hands, pierce granite with his fingers, and even overpower a dragon depending on his skills and effort. The power to transcend even the inherent limitations of the race! That was the Aura. [But even after mastering that transcendent power, most practitioners are merely strong humans. Why is that?] Leon didnt even have time to open his mouth. [Simple. Its because Im caught up in the frame of human. Aura is ultimately a function added later. This means that it is not something natural like the gills of a fish or the wings of a bird. So the method of using Aurors is bound to be crude.] El Cid knew. If you have fully mastered Aura, there are no limits to how you can use it. It can breathe in place of the lungs, circulate blood in place of the heart, and even replace the nervous system. If the true purpose of Aurors was to make them stronger and coat their weapons, then humanity would have been extinct long ago. [Watch how the Auror moves when your body reaches its limits. If you dont understand that power, youll just waste your aura by scratching the surface like other guys.] Ugh! [Why does using an auror increase your power? Why is it getting faster? Why do my senses become more sensitive? If you dont know anything and are swayed by power, you are nothing more than a monkey that only knows how to throw stones.] Leon held on to his fading consciousness. Although I did not understand everything El Cid said, the wisdom contained in his teachings was passed on. There is no room for distracting thoughts, so the mind, which is close to selflessness, looks inside the body. The muscles writhing beyond the skin and the blood flowing within the blood vessels came to mind like a fantasy. I have toseethe movements of the Aurors This is why I overworked my body for hours. Aurors show their true value only when their bodies reach their limits. The common belief that overcoming life crises makes you stronger was also in the same vein. Muscle fibers that have reached their limit break and capillaries rupture, causing blue bruises to appear all over the body. Even Leons transcendent mental power was used up. The moment I literally reached the edge of the cliff Wow! The auror that was sleeping inside my body boiled up. The power of the sun like dawn! The heat fills Leons body, which was exhausted to the point of exhaustion, and infuses it with mysterious vitality. no. Leon managed to shake off that thought. A wonder? Why does he assert that he cannot understand what is happening inside his own body? El Cid said. Dont get stuck in a box and dont define your own limits. So he looked without giving up. Golden eyes see through all the changes inside the body. ah! see. The aura that seals the muscles, the aura that returns blood to the blood vessels, and the aura that burns accumulated fatigue. I didnt know how that was possible, but I understood how it worked. If so, you can use it. The battered body quickly returns to normal. As the aura flowed through the blood, the capillaries near the skin glowed gold, casting a soft light around the body. [Okay.] El Cid smiled at the sight. Leon himself was not sure, but his Auror abilities had advanced several levels. The fact that he was a commoner who had no access to Auror practice actually worked as a stroke of luck. If I had any preconceptions about Aurors, I wouldnt have been able to understand even 10% of the teachings. Because Leon was nothing but a blank slate, he was able to accept El Cids teachings straight away. [A sincere genius is better than a clumsy genius.] In this part, Leon was much better than Lian. Since there was no one who taught him properly, he knew he was thirsty, and since he had no unnecessary stubbornness, he was quick to accept it. If things continued like this, it would soon be possible to form an Auror. After some time, Leon woke up. Its an amazing feeling. He said while looking at my palm. It seems like the Aurors are alive. It flows through the blood vessels or seeps into the muscles. I didnt know it moved like that. [It would be even more so since he is an Auror of the Sun.] El Cid, who had the same attributes as him, said. [The sun has the power to promote the vitality of life. Minor wounds heal quickly and physical strength is recovered quickly. However, you need to consume the nutrients you consumed to equal that amount of recovery. Otherwise, they will dry out like crops exposed to sunlight without fertilizer.] Is that why you told me to bring food? [Oh, I was quite a glutton when I was alive.] Leon wiped off some of his sweat with a towel and stuffed himself with wheat bread and beef jerky from his backpack. For an average person, it would have been enough for three people to eat, but it wasnt long before they ran out. This is because the calories burned while recovering as an Auror after hours of high-intensity training were also significant. After finishing his meal, Leon lay down on the ground. Im exhausted I didnt even need rock slime or living armor. El Cids training was truly a trial, and every time I passed it, I felt like I had died and come back to life. Perhaps because the sense of relief is so great, there is little sense of growth. El Cid said after reading his thoughts. [Im really worried. Then look with your own eyes.] My eyes? ah. As soon as I realized what it meant, the status window opened. Name: Leon Title & Occupation: Barely a toddler Warrior Level: 23 S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strength 134 (D) / Stamina 140 (D) / Agility 131 (D) / Auror 76 (E) Skills Leon, who read the status window, was immediately taken aback. I dont know what it is, if its , but why are low level? Wasnt it just beginner level the last time I saw you? [Thats how fast youve grown. Well, I learned it directly from this person, so that much is natural. This is knowledge that other guys dont have to dig into until they realize it.] El Cid boasted like that and then grumbled. [Anyway, its getting longer. was integrated and Will the series be combined into one? It would be better to look at abilities in broad terms rather than focusing on detailed numbers.] Then? [Like this.] The briefly organized status window appeared again. Name: Leon Title & Occupation: Just a toddler Warrior Level: 23 Strength D / Stamina D / Dexterity D / Auror E It was definitely easier to watch because there was less to read. Leon suggested getting rid of that embarrassing title, but El Cid didnt even listen. The scuffle ended not long after. The hasnt even been registered. [I cant say that I have mastered swordsmanship that cant even hold a sword. If you had a conscience, you would know that, right?] Hmph. Leon, who was speechless due to El Cids scolding, remained silent. . It was a secret sword technique created by Roderick in his youth. In other words, it is called Grand Chariot. Bigeom consisting of 7 movements. It is said that even if you know how to use just one thing correctly, it is fatal, and if you can use seven things in a row, you will reach mastery. The most terrifying thing about this swordsmanship was that Rodrik perfected it at only 16 years old and then moved on to other swordsmanship. What makes you think its a person? People who try to compare become pathetic. It wasnt at a level where I felt inferior or anything. After thinking that far, Leon stood up. Speaking of which, I was thinking of practicing the . I want to learn at least one thing before dealing with evil. Leon is still weak. Although it is getting stronger at a rapid rate, it does not even reach the level of being a type of Auror. Even if I continued training like I was now, it was impossible to become strong enough to overwhelm the slums within two months. So I wanted a card to use in emergency situations. Even if you implement an with the power of the Holy Sword, it is meaningless if you cannot properly use that power. If your is added to the auror made from a holy sword, you can give a blow to anyone, right? [If you are not at the master level, you will go to the goal.] Enough! At that level, you can have some leeway in any situation. Leon, motivated, raised his sword. Just practice until you get it. I swing my sword here a hundred or a thousand times a day. A body and mind trained like steel made that outrageous effort possible. But not like today. [Leon is an uninvited guest.] His face hardened at that whisper. There were no guests who would come to the abandoned mansion. This means that it is not this mansion that has business, but Leon. He opened his mouth calmly. Are you human? [There is no sign of monsters or evil. I dont see anyone who can be called competent. Judging by their behavior, they look like gangsters.] Are they from the slums? [It doesnt look good, but it doesnt look like he came to fight.] I thought he would come visit me at least once. Since he came and went several times using the excuse of requesting requests from an abandoned mansion, there must have been people keeping an eye on him inside the slum. Whatever your goal, you need to face it head on. In order to properly investigate a slum, a helper from within the slum was absolutely necessary. I need to meet you. Not all slums were enemies. There may be a clue to finding evil. Leon, who simply finished organizing his luggage, turned around. [Hmm.] El Cid, engulfed in light, turned into an ordinary long sword. Because the holy sword was too flashy, it was not something to carry around in the slums. Also, anyone who was knowledgeable about the Holy Church or Rodericks relics would know his identity just by looking at the sword. So, I have no choice but to hide my true face. lets go. No matter who was waiting for him outside the mansion, Leon, holding the holy sword, had no fear. Chapter 31 Overpowered Sword Chapter 31Level up with the sword (31) The door to the abandoned mansion opens. The chilly night air flowed through the gap and tickled the skin not covered by the leather armor. I could see a few lights flickering through the darkness that had fallen everywhere. Its a torch. As Leons pupils narrowed, thanks to the light, the blurred shadows became clearer. Five people. It was an ambiguous number. I cant guess the purpose of visiting him. If they were going to commit robbery, they would have extinguished the torches and secretly climbed over the fence. Even if I did that, I wouldnt have been able to fool El Cids detection. The same goes for clothes that are not typical of gangsters. As if for unification, the black leather armor with an unknown beast on it looked like a uniform. Its a gang. Could it be Bastard? Just because he was Leon, he didnt just train. I also picked up rumors around the slums or asked for advice from adventurers I became friends with in the guild. The people who divided the interests of the slums into thirds were also part of the information collected. The Golden Pig Simon, the usurer. Guardian An unidentified assassin. And the man who stands at the top is Khan of Fang. The gang he was leading was Bastard. What is it for? Leon spoke through the iron bars. Being polite to slum residents only makes you look weak. Courtesy is something that the weak should show to the strong. If you look down on them from the first impression, those who look down on you will continue to fight. Then, as he knowingly or unknowingly raised the Auror, the thugs, overwhelmed by the force, retreated. Then, only the one who seemed to be the boss managed to open his mouth. Is that the Sweeper? Thats right. Leon deliberately interrupted the conversation in a short answer. Im sorry for coming to you without telling you. This is an order from above for us as well, so please understand. stomach? exactly. We are members of the gang Bastard. I think my confidence has come back since I mentioned the organization. The thugs squared their shoulders with great vigor. No, it seemed like he was trying to show off the beast drawn on his chest. It is similar to a lion, but has no mane around its neck. I remember seeing it in the encyclopedia. Did you say tiger? Unlike lions, it was a wild beast that was mainly active in mountainous areas and could kill quite a few monsters in one bite. The gangster said with a sinister smile how he interpreted Leons silence. Our boss told us to call you. He told me to leave him alone if he said he wouldnt come, but I dont know what those who are afraid of the boss might do. Its better if you follow me obediently. It was truly an effective threat. Anyone who has heard of the notoriety of Bastard or the rumors of Khan would have trembled with fear. But it was meaningless to Leon. In the not-too-distant future, he will have to fight against the devil, but he is not even qualified to be called a hero if he is afraid of a mere gangster. How should I take advantage of this situation? That was it. This is an opportunity to go into the deepest part of the slums. If you were planning on doing something to me, you wouldnt have called me this. Its not anyone else, its Fang. Just saying that name was sure to make some people come along. The problem was why he summoned Leon. I have never had a relationship with a benefactor, nor do I know each other. It would not be an attempt to recruit him into a gang. It was an act no different from spitting in the guilds face. After weeding out all the unlikely guesses, there was only one answer left. Guide me. Leon opened the bars and tilted his chin. The thugs were speechless at his bold attitude, but soon turned around, gritting their teeth. This was because, apart from being used to strong self-respect, it was shameful to be pressured by a young guy for his spirit. Even though his skills are decent, to a kid who has never been in trouble! [You can clearly see his intentions.] Leon chuckled at El Cids words. I could tell just by looking at my rough breathing and disordered strides. My senses have become more sensitive as I have learned the Aura. Those who lost their composure to this extent were easy to deal with, no matter how many people there were. El Cid said, getting the guys attention. [So why do you think he called you?] I guess hes thinking of making a request. Why would he use his subordinates? After hearing rumors about me, he became interested. [hmm? Can criminals also make requests?] Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leon shook his head at those words. It is impossible to request directly from the guild. Unless you have a clear identity and credibility, you cannot become a client. Criminals usually fail one or both of them. [Then?] You can request it privately from an adventurer. However, since it is a request that has not been notarized by the guild, there is a high possibility that it will be stolen. [High risk, high return something like that. Since it means that you cant openly request it from the guild, you will also be given extra money.] It was just as he said. But the risk is greater. These types of requests are collectively referred to as Black-Quests, and in most cases the level of difficulty of the requests was different from the requesters description. The same goes for post-processing. Due to its nature, Black Quest contains a lot of content that touches on crime, so it could be a weakness for the person who requested it. It was not uncommon to use that record to grab a leash or force a person to vomit. Theyre planning to use me too so I can use them too. If the guild doesnt notarize it, theres no reason to take responsibility even if I reject the request. His eyes shone coldly. This way. Before we knew it, Leon and the gangsters were walking through the slums. The combination of him with a youthful face and the gangsters was strange, but no one could find fault with it. All the passers-by who had been chatting a little while ago became quiet. A drunk customer muttered after seeing the clothes with a tiger on them. Bar Bastard?! A symbol of fear even in slums where blood and violence are commonplace. Some people swallowed their saliva at that name, while others took a few steps back and looked away, fearing that it would offend them. It was a sight that seemed to prove the status of . The drunk man stops hiccoughing and the dancing women hide behind the door. It seems like a lion has jumped into the middle of a flock of sheep. What you looking at! Stop acting like that and just do your work! Are you looking around, you bastards? When the gangsters next to the captain walking ahead shouted insults, the people who were surprised by the verbal abuse were horrified. As the crowds ebb away, the entire street becomes quiet in an instant. Only then did the satisfied thugs walk away, giggling. With utmost confidence, as if that prestige was natural. [Hold on.] Leon stopped raising his sword without realizing it. If it werent for El Cids words, I would have really swung. I was surprised myself. To him, the gangsters were no longer people. They are animals that know how to speak human language and act like humans. There was absolutely no hesitation in his decision to take his life. [Dont be swayed by auras. You wield the auror. If you blindly follow the power of the sun, you will only become a fanatic of goodness.] Its okay, its settled down now. [Pay more attention to the amplitude of your emotions. If you act like you did before in front of that guy named Khan, you will die.] Leons mind grew cold at those words. Ill be careful. After taking a few deep breaths, I regain my composure and follow the thugs who dont know what happened. Past the sweet smell of perfume. Passing through a back alley filled with the smell of alcohol. Through roads stained with blood and filth. After walking for nearly 30 more minutes, I arrived at one of the bases of . It was a place full of violent air with a strong smell of blood. These guys dont even clean? The iron door, dented in several places, is creaking. The people who guided him all turned away because they were so scared. The blood stains on the floor and the teeth rolling at the foot of the pillar can be used to guess the source. Looking at the traces, it appears that it was created quite a long time ago, but the reason it was left behind is probably to chill the minds of visitors. Its too typical for a takedown. Leon chuckled and took a step forward. hey. It was then. Are you that janitor? Time froze. There was something behind my back, not even a meter away. The distance of death with one strike. If you put your mind to it, you can die with one hit from something standing behind you. Hundreds of options and results flashed by. Die. You cant pour out all the strength youve accumulated so far. My intuition, which had been refined thanks to rigorous training, foresaw the end. no! A hero is someone who can overcome even that ending. Whoa! It was a terrifying sound. Leon himself didnt know what he had done. My body, which had a premonition of death, moved on its own. The sword of selflessness. All aura was consumed in one sword strike. Excluding the Seven Star Sword, which he has not mastered yet, this is the greatest destructive power he can unleash. under. Nevertheless. Its a nickname that doesnt suit you, Sweeper! The giant was smiling evilly. He caught El Cids blade with just one fist, and a few drops of blood dripped from his torn skin. With a force that seemed to crush his head at any moment. ah. dead. Even in a world accelerated to the greatest extent possible by , the fist could not be seen as clearly as that. Air greatly distorted by wind pressure. I got goosebumps as the space curved like a haze. My body cant keep up with my head, which can barely keep up. A super-fast power attack that makes it impossible to react even when using Accelerator! Even in the face of that, Leon did not give up. As long as you dont die instantly, anything will happen. Believing in El Cids power and the strength of my body, I opened my eyes wide and hit that fist Pow! It didnt fly away. The fist that stopped before his eyes filled his vision. A space a few centimeters shorter than a single finger saved him. The skin on my face is numb. The nosebleed caused by the wind pressure was flowing, and a few strands of bangs were broken and flying backwards. It was huge for a fist that didnt even make contact, but if it had made contact, my head would have exploded. are you Fang? Leon barely opened his mouth and spoke. It wasnt just a nosebleed caused by the wind pressure, blood from the gums was running down the corner of the mouth. However, Khan seemed willing to even do that. Its pretty cool. Like it. Fangs are revealed at the corners of the mouth that smiles viciously. The sharp teeth that looked more like an animal than a human were impressive. Is that why it became Fang? Leon was caught by an unexpected question for a moment. I thought C rank was just chaff, but this is enough. Yes, I decided on you. What on earth? A request. Didnt you guess that? The smell of blood lingered on the face of Khan, a large man. Sweeper Ill give you what you want. Leons face hardened at that suggestion. It doesnt seem like you know anything, but what happened? Could it be that the thug recognized his identity? El Cid has not yet shown his divine power. Probably because I couldnt read Khans murderous intent. The clash just a moment ago was simply Leons best effort with his own skills. Not a single clue was given that would reveal that he was a warrior. what I want? What is that? Rather, Leon asked back with a calm and weak expression. As if asking you to tell me what you guessed. Khan smiled wryly in response to that question. Im sorry, but the investigation into your background has already been completed. Eyes like a wild beast look right through him. A guy who kicked the butts of immature nobles through his crazy efforts to be second in the Royal Academys commoners class. After I dropped out and came to Blaine, I registered as an adventurer and made my name known to the citys influential people by only accepting requests that other adventurers avoided. Leons personal information was leaked out without any hesitation. If you think about it, it was natural. Buying and selling information is also something that businessmen in the back alleys do, and if you are at the top of a slum, you can just give instructions. It was like turning your palm over once. I roughly understand why I dropped out of the academy. I had no intention of becoming a knight. I had no intention of going under the nobility and groveling for their worthless fat. Khans voice became increasingly heated. So, after beating up the nobles, I became an adventurer. Unlike those who only chase immediate gains, I played an adventurer who looked into the distance and seemed like a person who would be useful to powerful people. Thats why I was promoted to C rank with just two requests. is not it? It wasnt like that. If you were planning on making money, theres no need to move like this. Your purpose has been one from the beginning. I recognized it right away. Like animals chasing the scent of blood, Khan shouted, his eyes shining as if he had cornered Leon. honor! It is an honor that will elevate your status, regardless of your status, so that even nobles cannot treat you carelessly! Isnt that why you came to this extremely dangerous slum without hesitation at Khans call? If you succeed in my request, your wish will also come true. is it. Leon gave an appropriate answer to Khan, who made a grand mistake. In the end, it was all nonsense, but Khans guess had some truth. Just looking at his past and the requests he had made in Blaine, it was reasonable to assume that he was pursuing fame. There was no need to try to correct it. They may even become enemies. If you have that illusion, you can take advantage of that illusion. Lets take a listen. Khan smiled at Leon, who showed interest, as if he knew he would do that. It was the beginning of a fatal dream of being in the same room. Chapter 32 Overpowered Sword Chapter 32Level up with swords (32) Sit down. Khan, who entered the hideout, gestured. Unlike the exterior, which looked like a ruin, the interior was intact. Except for the strong smell of alcohol lingering, it could be said to be a fairly decent lodging. Leon soon sat down opposite Khan. The intimidation of seeing a huge figure approaching 2 meters tall was beyond imagination. A weak person would not have even dared to raise their head. However, Leon looked at Khan with eyes that did not tremble at all. I cant see any gaps. There are absolutely no gaps. That was the impression I got from Khan. Each action feels exciting, but there is no waste in the movement. Even though my back was turned, I didnt feel like it was an opportunity. As someone who was at the top of the slums, he was not an easy person. [What a shame.] But El Cid seemed to think differently. [The natural muscles and bones are excellent and the senses are also natural. If I had walked the path of nothingness properly, I would have been able to become a master a long time ago. I created a clumsy self-flow and got stuck in that rut. Ill have to work hard for more than ten years to overcome the wall.] Master?! This guy is that much of a master? [Yes.] El Cid said in response to Leons shocked question. [When an auror user reaches advanced level, the level is called Expert, and this guy has reached the end of that level of Expert. The only thing you can do now is die with the Seven Star Sword. Dont fight.] Is it true Without knowing what he was thinking, Khan took out a bottle of alcohol and lay down on the large sofa. Khan opened the cap without hesitation, took a few sips of strong liquor, and then opened his mouth. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ugh, where should I start? The reason you want to ask me to do it. Its nice that the story is fast. Blood appeared in Khans eyes and then disappeared. It seems that the sword strike a little while ago touched his fighting spirit, but he seemed to be suppressing it with his drunkenness. And then a long story began. Those bastards started moving about three or four months ago. The slums are wary of humans from outside, but they never reject them. This is because it was impossible to make money or maintain power by operating in that way. The weak are eaten and the strong are preyed upon. Those who mistook themselves as strong or underestimated their physiology soon become the foundation of this area. Strong people who rarely visited were bound to clash with existing strong ones and take their place or succumb to their power. Khan thought so too at first. As always, idiots who dont know the topic came rolling in. As soon as they entered this slum, they attacked districts 23 and 25. Simon It was a place where that pig secretly grew crops. There will be 200 people who die that day. So the pig, who suffered a huge loss, was really upset. While Fang wields the violence of pure power, The Golden Pig wields the violence of enormous money. Simons base was capital that was several times or dozens of times that of most high-ranking nobles. The very next day, mercenaries flocked in. Even if the guild did not accept requests from criminals, there were many ways to circumvent it. This was especially true if the amount was more than three times the amount and half of that amount was given as a down payment. 56 C-rank mercenaries, 12 B-rank mercenaries. The minimum standard for D-rank mercenaries is more than 300. Most of the mercenaries operating in Blaine drew their swords on Simons murder contract. All the residents of the slum knew. Those people who dont even know who they are will all die. With a force of that scale, even Khan would not want to fight from the front. When the fighting became too big, even the intervening garrison decided to stand by and a small war broke out in a corner of the slum. And. Not a single one was left behind. It was a result no one expected. Mercenaries were experts in fighting and accustomed to war. In one-on-one battles, adventurers were usually stronger, but mercenaries only showed their true power in the area of group warfare. But I lost. They didnt just lose, they were brutally slaughtered. It is said that the color of the area where the blood of about 500 people spilled has not yet completely disappeared. What are they doing? Leon, who was at a loss for words, finally asked back. If it had the power to annihilate 500 mercenaries, it was a power that the nation should keep an eye on. Even though slums are an area outside the law, they have already crossed the line that can be ignored. But Khan laughed at those words. I dont know. Nobody knows. Everyone who tried to find out ended up in a coffin. Except me. The liquor bottle that was thrown away with a clang shatters. Khan said without even looking in that direction. The pig is so sleepy now that he cant move. It seems that the Guardian still intends to just watch, and my subordinates are also reluctant to engage in all-out war. Well, I understand that everything would fall apart without me. Has it become virtually inviolable? Its unfortunate, but thats what happened. Khan clenched his fists and showed his teeth. Thats why I invited you. An adventurer who only pursues fame. I tried it a while ago and found out. If you have the type of personality to rush ahead rather than back down in the face of a crisis, you wont be rejected. Im sure youre not planning on asking me to commit murder Leon smiled as if he was pleased by those empty words. A person who pursues fame likes to talk loudly. After thinking that far, he got to the point. Are you planning on involving the guild? The corner of Khans mouth twitched as if to confirm that guess. Your head is rolling easily. My subordinates are so stupid that their blood pressure rises when they talk. I wish I had someone like you. Im sorry, but the gang is dead. Hehehe, Ive said this once. Yes, exactly as you said. They are too dangerous. Even if you win, there seems to be nothing to be gained, and if you lose, its over. If its a role that takes someones breath away, theres no reason to go all out. So, we borrow the power of foreign powers. Leon once again felt the danger of Khan. Even though he reached the peak of violence, he knows how to use his head. I guess its an innate cunning. If he were just a strong guy, he wouldnt have been this bold. Evil is a much bigger problem now, but one day this man may become an even bigger threat. Everything is fine, but what is the excuse to move the guild? This is it. When Khan handed him a stack of paper, Leon accepted it and began to read it slowly. And not long after that, I changed my teeth. crazy! The contents were truly shocking. At least 5,000 people died, and not only cheap slaves but also poor people whose status was unclear were kidnapped and killed. Since they are outside the scope of the law, there is no way to know even if they disappear. Even though slave traders knew this, they sold slaves in large quantities because it made money, and some slum organizations kidnapped poor people and used them as a means of making money. The evidence was also clear. A list of those who led the slave trade and IOUs, even human remains collected from the sewer. Isnt it okay to submit it like this? No, the upper echelons of the guild are more hard-headed than you think. If the source is questionable, I will never believe it. Thats why you needed me. Leon was an adventurer who was not interested in making money, to the point where he was given the nickname Sweeper. Since he is receiving the favor of influential people such as lords and garrison commanders, his speaking power is bound to be quite significant. Khan said as he put his palms together. Thats right, you have to be the evidence. There is living proof that the upper echelons of the guild will accept the reality of those bastards as the truth! Oh, how shameless you are. Leon, who saw the hidden meaning of that remark, spoke. I can survive and report, or I can die and become an excuse for them. Isnt that right? Khahahaha! Khan laughed cheerfully. Its fun to exchange punches, but its also fun to reveal ones true feelings in this way. It was a rare exchange in the slums where fists are more convenient than words. Khan, who had been laughing for a while, grinned. So youre not going to do it? Leon also imitated the same thing and laughed bitterly. No, I wont. It was still something he had to do. Although Khans intentions are scandalous, his influence within the slum is absolute. Above all, the information and evidence about District 23 and 25 were things that Leon could not find on his own. It was better to fall for that trick than to lose the lives of hundreds of people by making a pointless mistake here. Now take it. This? It was a dagger and a thick pocket. When Leon asked what it was for, Khan pointed to two objects and explained. It is a dagger with my mark engraved on it. If theres a guy whos giving you shit for no reason, show him. Other than , you wont even dare to attack them. And in that pocket, I put some roughly collected magic scrolls. It doesnt matter if you sell it, just use it if you need it. Think of it as a down payment. I want to ask you one last question. Leon, who got up from his seat, asked a question. Did you plan on stopping from the beginning? Khan, who understood the meaning, erased his expression. Only the two eyes moved on the expressionless face, glaring at the fearless prey. And then he grinned as if he had never done that before. no way. * * * The air was different when entering and leaving the slums. Is it because I came face to face with the monster called Khan? Compared to that man, the smell of blood in the back alley and the grim-looking gangsters were just faint. I was also able to understand the nickname Fang. He was the type of person who could bite off the back of an opponents neck anytime, anywhere. Dried blood splattered on Leons palm. It was torn in just one piece. Even with all his might, the sword ended up only cutting a small amount of Khans skin. It was impossible to even respond to the blow that followed. Its ridiculously strong. El Cid. However, there are issues that must take precedence over Khans skills. Leon said as he put the wad of paper in his hand into his backpack. Did you guess anything while looking at this? [A few things.] El Cid said in a firm voice. [However, it is difficult to say for sure at this stage. I need to find out a little more. Evils methods have a very high possibility of leading to a disaster if the response method is wrong.] You have to see this with your own eyes, right? [Yes.] It was an easy and dangerous task. Infiltrating an area where 500 mercenaries were killed and collecting information is a mission that could only be given to top-notch assassins or rangers. Khan also probably doesnt have high hopes for Leons survival. Im going to need a helper. His conclusion was simple. It was a more certain choice to accompany someone I could trust rather than trying to do it alone with my inexperienced capabilities. Then, who to accompany was another question. Since this is a job that requires you to go into the death zone with a competent person who can entrust your back, you must be able to talk without hiding anything. When I laid out the conditions like that, they were extremely difficult. Even if I spent all the money I had saved, it would not be enough to hire an A-rank adventurer or mercenary, and more than anything, if I requested an investigation of districts 23 to 25, it was obvious that I would be rejected. [I guess thats the only way.] Thats right. I can only think of one. El Cid and Leon spoke without any hesitation. This is because there was only one way to find a helper who met all the conditions. Holy Church. A place where not even a speck of evil will be tolerated. I said it was District 13, Prima. I think back to the address Rize taught me. Its not that far from the accommodation. Is it about 20 minutes on foot like usual? Since I had no experience meeting a priest, I couldnt help but feel a little nervous. They couldnt be people as light as this pseudo-holy sword. It would be nice if it could be resolved without revealing the Holy Sword, but in cases where words did not work, that means had to be considered as well. [Hey, dont worry. I also had only innocent children, so how could something have changed so much in just 300 years?] No, 300 years is a long enough time. [Man! I am the Holy Sword!] What on earth does that have to do with it? In the end, Leon agreed with a shocked expression. It was best to go as El Cid said, and anyway, I would find out when I visited tomorrow. Another day passed like that. Chapter 33 Overpowered Sword Chapter 33Level up with black hair (33) The very next day, Leon left the dorm as soon as the sun rose. It was partly because I was feeling impatient, whether I knew it or not, and partly because it was around that time when no one was watching. 13 Prima District. It was a shantytown district in the northeast, quite far from downtown Blaine. Just as no matter how well-off a neighborhood is, not all residents are wealthy, there were many people in poverty, even excluding areas as blatant as slums. Each time Leons foot touches and falls, the height of the building gradually decreases. The windows that were supposed to be transparent became hazy, and the faces of people passing by also became shabby. This was a slum with a different meaning from a slum. Why did the church have a branch in this area? When Leon wondered about that, El Cid read his thoughts and answered. [Be careful.] What? It was a very condensed answer. El Cid soon realized this fact and began to explain what he knew. [The Holy Order has always been like that since ancient times. We built buildings and sent priests to places where the poor, the lowly, and the marginalized stayed. Then, those in power who noticed the denominations intentions had no choice but to spend money on the slums. Its the same as a political protest based on good intentions.] Indeed. [This was more effective than forcing the wealthy to give recklessly. Even though it only looks like that, I have less regrets about the money I spent voluntarily.] Leon was secretly impressed. Good deeds are undoubtedly noble, but good deeds that do not take reality into account are bound to lead to conflict. Even if an act is done with the right intention, can it be considered a true good deed if the results are disastrous? People who only pursue ideals always end up not being good. However, the Holy Church was aware of the reality and reached a compromise without compromising. [Goodness is not foolishness, and showing favor does not make one a benevolent person. Rather, priests become wiser because they put aside self-interest.] There are many people who do not know this principle. Those who are blinded by gain are easy to be tempted, and those who are obsessed with desire are easy to be manipulated. Since the priests do not belong to either side, their mentality is like a mountain. The only thing they revere is their own beliefs and the teachings of the Goddess, so they cannot be deceived by any means or methods. [I see clouds in the sky that are farther away than the gold coins on the ground. So, its natural to be strong both physically and mentally.] I see. Leon, who understood El Cids words, muttered. Theres no way youd be fooled by a clumsy lie? [I understand well.] Then there is nothing we can do. I have no choice but to tell the truth. I didnt want to call myself a hero as immature as I am now, but I couldnt continue to be stubborn in this situation. Moreover, even if he were to reveal his identity, the person in question was a priest, so if he asked for silence, he would never reveal anything. Leon, who had decided on a course of action, walked confidently. Soon after he set foot in the Prima district, he discovered another difference between this area and the slums. I dont sense any malice I feel anxious, but I dont see any intention to harm others. It was a big difference from the slums, where my whole body was constantly tingling. When I looked closely, I noticed that the faces of the people passing by were very different. Unlike his shabby appearance, his eyes were clear and without any evil light. Dont be wary of your surroundings or look into other peoples pockets. It was proof that trust in others remains. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason is probably the building in front of you. Holy Church. Leon stopped walking and raised his eyes. It was an unassuming, but well-built building. The pattern of the sun and moon symbolizing the goddess. Perhaps because we arrived early in the morning, the door was closed, but there was a sign of presence outside the window. The aura flowing from within the body wriggled in pleasure towards the presence. Perhaps the owner of that presence is the person in charge of this branch. Bang bang. As he grabbed and released the doorknob a few times, a figure moving inside the door approached him. And then he opened the door without saying a word. who are you? ah. Leon, who was about to say hello, forgot what to say. This was inevitable because the identity of the person who appeared behind the door was truly unexpected. A neutrally trimmed beauty with pointed ears. Because there is only one species with such characteristics. Leon, who saw a sub-race for the first time, said without realizing it. Youre an elf? yes. He didnt show the slightest hint of displeasure. The cassock with Pellegrina, the cloak symbolizing the bishop, swayed gently. If I hadnt learned it at the academy, I wouldnt have recognized it. Above all, the rank of bishop in the Holy Order was a position that was treated on the same level as a viscount. I had no idea that an elf in that position would be running a branch in the middle of a big city. The Goddess loves all races equally. Thats why I dedicate my life to worshiping Him. Leon lowered his head, feeling embarrassed by those words. Excuse me, Bishop. no. Its natural to question rare situations. Its not common for elves to be in my position, so please dont blame yourself for being an insult. Thank you for saying that. The bishop smiled kindly and led him inside. As they were preparing breakfast, the thin rice porridge in the pot was bubbling and giving off a nice smell. Leons empty stomach growled when he smelled that scent. As he averted his eyes out of embarrassment, the bishop handed him a bowl. If youre in the market, eat it together. My name is Cesare, the bishop in charge of Blaine. Oh, Im Leon. I live as an adventurer. okay. Its a name Ive heard often recently. Bishop Cesare smiled and handed out the porridge. You exorcised the monsters in the sewers and under the castle walls, right? Thanks to Leons hard work, the water quality has improved a lot. The number of people suffering from stomach upset has also decreased significantly. Even the goddess will be pleased. Haha, thats too much praise. no. No matter how many times I tell you, it wont be too much. Leon also quickly became speechless due to Cesares friendly attitude. The two chatted lightly while finishing several bowls of porridge. It was after we finished eating that we got to the point. Now then, tell me. Cesare said, setting down two cups of coffee. He also realized that Leon had a special business and recognized him as a person before that. The results were very satisfactory. The power of the sun is like the blessing of an adventurer goddess who prioritizes peoples hardships. Despite his young age, he has a humble personality and is even willing to apologize for prejudice against other races. He was someone I could open up to after a long time. Please look at these documents first. Leon presented the evidence before giving a few words of explanation. Cesare took the stack of paper and immediately began to read it with a serious expression. With each passing page of paper, a reddish aura appeared on his white skin. Cesare, who read it all to the end and put it down, said while clenching his fists tightly. This is an issue that the church needs to take action on directly. But Cesare soon let out a long sigh. The source of information is the problem. Rather than move immediately from headquarters, they will ask trusted people to investigate. So it will be quite late. Yes, I think so too. Leon confirmed his concerns and spoke without hesitation. So, I came to this branch to find someone who would research districts 23-25 with me. Bishop Cesare, can you introduce me to someone worthy? Hmm. Cesare closed his eyes and pondered. Is it because there are no good people or is it a decision to make at ones own discretion? He continued to think for several minutes and then shook his head. It was a reaction that could not be interpreted positively. Im sorry, but there are no people in this branch equipped with armed forces. There are a few people who have learned recovery and auxiliary techniques, but I dont think they will be of any help in the current situation. Ah I cant help it. Leon, whose last confidence had collapsed, closed his eyes, and Cesare stood up and spoke. I will step forward. Leon raised his head at those words and asked back. yes?! It would be okay to leave office work to others for a while, so Cesare will accompany you. The position of bishop is not meant to keep you away from bad things. Are you sure youre okay with me? Leon, surprised by the unexpected sound, asked several times. Could it be that someone as big as a bishop would follow him? If I did well, it far exceeded my expectations of only getting a few Paladins. But Cesare took it a little differently. Hmm, do you not trust me? Before Leon could respond, he rolled up the sleeves of his cassock and exposed his palms. Hands full of scars and rough, uncharacteristic of an elf. And woowoo! The palm of his hand burned bright blue. Leon reflexively took a step back. The power gathered in Cesares hands was extraordinary. Its not enough that the aurors are clearly tangible, so they take the shape of flames? Aura-Fire. A phenomenon in which auras that reach the limit of density leak out and burn the atmosphere around them. If you hit it in this state, the mithril wont be able to withstand it a few times and will tear like a piece of paper. [Hey, this guy is pretty strong too?] How strong is he? Leon asked, unable to contain his curiosity. [This is similar to the gangster I met yesterday. Unlike that guy, the basics of martial arts have been corrected and he knows how to use sacred laws, so this two moves will be advantageous. I dont know what your experience is, but you have a lot of practical experience. The remaining tricks wont work.] Isnt he at the bishop level for no reason?! As Leon, shocked by El Cids words, fell silent, Cesare withdrew the aurors from both hands and spoke. How is it? It wont hold you back. Im worried that I might hold the bishop back. Hahaha, please dont spread it too much. I was a member of the Seongcheolswae 50 years ago, but now I am just a retired soldier. The Seongseong Iron Chain Knights! The true power of the Holy Church A name that always appears when selecting the strongest military group on the continent was mentioned. If it was definitely of the type to belong to the Holy Iron Chain Knights, then its military strength is not strange. In Leons heart, trust in Cesare welled up. It was as if I had unexpectedly gained a thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses. Please be kind to me, Bishop! It was nothing. I would like to ask you to take care of me. Cesare and Leon held each others hands tightly. As we shook hands, Leon was once again impressed by the strength and firmness of his grip, and asked a question that naturally came to his mind. Bishop, are you a deacon? You have amazing calluses on your hands. Its a bit different from someone who uses a sword. Oh, thats not it. Of course, he was skilled in his own way, but he didnt have the quality to overcome it with just his fists. So, I trained in a weapon that suited my aptitude. That weapon? Do you want to see it? When Leon nodded immediately, Cesare got up from the table and walked into the storage room behind the living room. Since it wasnt something to use on a daily basis, it seemed to have been placed in the warehouse. The weapon of a strong man who belonged to the Holy Iron Chain Knights. Cesares ability to vaguely read with the palm of his hand was terrifying. Leon thought about how many types of weapons he had used to have hands like that. Halberd? Morning star? Battle Ax? Or Warhammer? The Holy Iron Chain Knights do not unify their weapons. They are just a group of knights, not trained in group warfare, and the capabilities of each individual are ridiculous, making them the strongest on the continent. The weapons used were also different for each aspect. Is that why? The weapon Cesare brought with him was beyond Leons imagination. Quang! The ground shatters with a heavy sound. It is a sight as if it had been hit by a meteorite. The stones swept away by the impact were crushed horribly, and the wind that passed by tore them apart, creating a sound like a deafening wall. An iron ball larger than a cannon ball. It was difficult to say that the chain connected to the iron ball was so thick that it could not be cut with a sword. Buzz buzz buzz buzz! The chain held in Cesares hand rotates at a speed that makes the iron ball hanging from the chain invisible. It must have been at least tens of kilograms. At that level, just brushing against it will kill you. Leon looked at the majesty, even breaking into a cold sweat. All stereotypes about elves were being shattered. Since the body is thin and the overall image is sleek, I never imagined that it would use that type of weapon. Whoa, good. Its been a while since Ive had this taste. On the contrary, Cesare smiled cheerfully and said: Breaking the heads of heretics with this mace was so rewarding that even now that I have retired from the front line, my blood boils. . Evil must be destroyed. Sin must be punished. The Goddess will look down on our temple, wont she? I guess so. Of course! Leon, overwhelmed by his enthusiasm, took a step back. I felt nothing but good will rather than malice, but Cesares mace was spinning terrifyingly at that moment. Leon was speechless and questioned El Cid. Hey, are you saying there are only innocent people? [.] You want me to believe its a holy sword? [Now that I think about it, what does it matter?] My words! Today, only one piece of evidence was added to the El Cid magic sword theory. Chapter 34 Overpowered Sword Chapter 34Level up with swords (34) It was that night. Leons action in rescuing a helper named Cesare was swift. In any case, there was no way to increase the power that was not available even if we took more time, and the number of people who would be sacrificed would only increase. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More than anything, the fact that he visited the church was problematic. If they ignore it as nothing big, they might overreact, but if they overreact, they might hasten disaster. Because the power of the Holy Church was so amazing. Have you been waiting? At that time, Cesare arrived in front of the abandoned mansion. He looked like he was wearing a suspicious-looking robe. Since he couldnt go to a den of criminals wearing priestly clothes, he disguised himself in these clothes. Moreover, since elves were a fairly rare race in Blaine, it was easy to get caught up in unnecessary disputes. Of course, Cesare will not be hurt in the altercation, but being noticed is a burden in itself. It is best to infiltrate as smoothly as possible. It hasnt been long. Lets go right away. Yes brother. The two entered the slum with unstoppable steps. A few steps ahead of Leon, Cesare walks with a gap between him and him as if he is not walking with him. The appearance of him wearing a black robe was very suspicious, but it was normal clothing in the slums. Leon, who was walking ahead, immediately felt a sense of discomfort. The Auricence was still reading Cesares presence, unable to detect him with his remaining senses. [It is a type of Aura-Skill.] El Cid answered the question. [Its a technique that uses auras to disperse ones presence. Its difficult to use while moving, but Im quite skilled at it. You seem to have quite a bit of experience in infiltration missions.] My Aura Sense feels the same? [Thats because of the attributes of an Auror.] The difference in skill between Leon and Cesare is huge. Originally, it was a presence that should not have been recognized even if it died or woken up, but the characteristics of an Auror went beyond even that difference. The highest attribute is the sun. Also, it was because Cesares auror attributes responded to him. [I guessed it when I used Auror Fire, but this confirms it. That guys auror attribute is Moon.] Moon? This is my first time hearing it. Leon asked back with his eyes wide open. Although it is worse than the sun, the moon also falls under the higher attribute and there is no significant difference in terms of level of rarity. Nevertheless, unlike Taeyang, who gained fame, word of mouth did not spread that much. El Cids explanation went further than that. [When the Moon Aura comes into contact with the Sun Aura, its power becomes stronger and its quiet and calm personality tends to become a bit harsh. Thats why you can read that elfs presence. Stealth has become poor for you because you react to the power of the sun.] Oh, thats it. Since they are forces that influence each other, it is natural to know their location. Both the sun and the moon have rare properties, but I never thought they would meet at such good timing. Is it a coincidence or is this also inevitable? Leon kept walking while thinking about that. Before I knew it, the road was becoming increasingly dark. The number of people laughing and talking decreases one by one, and the area where drunk people turn away gets closer. It was an area governed by a violence-oriented gang organization centered around the Bastards. The welcome greeting is very grand. His skin tingles from the outpouring of malice. Leon entered a barely lit alley, feeling the presence of Cesare approaching him three steps apart. Broken windows, the smell of alcohol and blood. I walk along a road that looks ominous at first glance. And Hey. A one-eyed thug blocked their path. Who gets to use this road as they please? This is the area of Mad Dog. Even if I came in without knowing anything, rules are rules, so I have to pay a fine. A fine? OK! About 1 gold would be appropriate. Its okay even if its not enough. If you give everything you have and go back, I wont kill you. Leon was so shocked that he was at a loss for words. Mad Dog is an organization Ive never heard of. Either they made it up to make it look good, or it means they are really trash. There was no way those guys would commit robbery alone. Sure enough, when I expanded my Aura Sense, I saw about 10 people hiding in the corner of the alley. Brother, shall I handle it? Oh, its okay. Cesare, who was taking a step forward, is stopped. If he was going to solve it by force, he alone would have been enough. At least it would be better than having mincemeat sprinkled all over this road. Leon first took out a dagger from his chest. what!? Do you want to have a game with us? When One-Eyed sees the dagger and screams, the hidden thugs come out and surround the two. It was a group armed with clubs and curved axes. Although it looked quite threatening on the outside, its level was truly horrendous. There was not a single person who knew how to handle Aurors. If you fight, they will kill you in 10 seconds, but you shouldnt. Look. When I threw the dagger, One-Eyed took it and looked at it with an expression of confusion. Immediately after that, his complexion instantly became pale. Ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba! The guy immediately fell as if he was convulsing, then slammed his head on the ground and screamed. I didnt know you were from ! Please save me! An admirable change of attitude! Apparently, One-Eyed was the leader of the gang, and the whole gang hung their heads and cried out for help. Leon was appalled by the unusual sight, but this was natural in the slums, where one mistake could cost ones life. Those who were more perceptive would cut off their fingers or even gouge out their eyes and beg for their lives. Its noisy and everyone gets up first. yep! As the representative, One-Eyed stood up and answered. If you go this way, youll find District 23, right? Thats right. But in District 23. I know everything there is. So, take care of your kids and get the hell out of there. If I see you one more time, I wont let you go. I understand! The robbers retreated without any hesitation. Just looking at the speed at which he ran away, he seemed to be faster than most apprentice knights. Leon began to move forward again. After walking for a few more minutes, he asked Cesare a question he could not solve on his own. Bishop, was the choice I made right? To be honest, I could have killed them all. It was better to avoid bloodshed if possible, but killing a few robbers was not a problem. However, Leon prepared for the unexpected. They deleted small variables out of fear that even one of them could lead to a big mistake. But wouldnt it be his responsibility if those robbers later rob and kill someone? That minor conflict never left my mind. Of course, brother. However, Cesare agreed without much hesitation. He understood Leons concerns and spoke in a sermon like a bishop. If I had come forward, the result would have been the same. The denomination does not define such evildoers as enemies. Because they can be reformed and it is not their fault that they committed the sin. Because our enemy is the world that has turned them into villains. Like this slum? Thats right. Poverty and ignorance breed evil. If they had grown up in a rich environment and received the right education, they would have become people who can show kindness to others. One, continued Cesare. There are sins that cannot be forgiven. Like heretics like those who are visiting now, who blaspheme life and do not know how to be grateful for the Goddess mercy. Leon, who was quietly listening to those words, got chills. There was not a single tremor in Cesares voice. Like the calm before a storm, even the shaking is suppressed so as not to waste energy before the fight. Holy Iron Chain Knights. Even though he says compassionate things with a kind face, the hidden faith inside him still remains. DEntering District 23. Leon looked at the map and whispered carefully. From here on, it was the territory of the enemy, evil. Cesare looked at the red-stained wall and ground several times and briefly reflected on the scale of the bloodshed. The land where over 500 mercenaries died has not yet grown a single weed. The area is just dark because the lighting has not been restored. Two men quietly dug in there. Not on the ground. Lets take the side road that Khan showed us. The sound disappears when you walk with awareness of the method. Cesare was a little surprised at the sight, but soon he also stopped making the sound of his footsteps and followed behind Leon. There are buildings lined up that are not maintained at all. Leon found a place with eight broken windows and spears stuck in the roof, and climbed over the wall. This place? This is a place prepared by . They dug up the ground underneath the building and made a shortcut. For a gangster, he has a lot of brains. Cesare smiled bitterly and took a step forward. He too may have felt the danger of Khan. It was not something a single gangster would do. He has charisma, powerful strength, and a cunning mind that can control gangsters who have no military skills or anything else. After evil is defeated, there will truly be no one who can stop it. Anyway, I had to use this route for now. Leon and Cesare squeezed themselves into the narrow hole and continued duck-walking for several minutes. A poor person would definitely have gotten cramps in his thighs before even going halfway. Shh. Suddenly Cesare stopped and looked up. Hearing a sound from above, he put his index and middle fingers straight up and stabbed the ceiling. The rock, which should be solid, opens up like tofu. And someones voice came out from that hole. Not just one person. Two no three. At least three people were talking above their heads. Is this all for today? Yeah, that damn girl rebelled, so she didnt meet her quota. I had to deal with twelve more people. Honestly, 70 people a day is a bit much. Even if the ritual continues non-stop from early in the morning, its still midnight when its all over. I guess all the chores are our responsibility. You bastards. Leons eyes burned at the words he heard. I already had a sense of justice because of the suns aura, but it was hard to be patient when I had such evil people in front of me. 70 people a day? That continued for three months? Even in fairly large territory battles, there are no such casualties. No human being could have committed such a massacre and then had a normal conversation. That shouldnt have happened. You guys will cut me down here! Anger that burns out all reason. It felt like the blood flowing inside my body had turned into magma. Even El Cid did not stop him further. Even though it was a piece of soul, he was also a warrior. I have experienced situations like this countless times. Evil must be destroyed. Sin must be punished. As instructed, Leon aimed his sword at the ceiling. DDBrother, I will go first. But Cesare took the first step. If you think about it, it was natural. There was no way that a paladin who was a member of the Holy Knights and once went on a rampage with the goal of eradicating heresy would turn a blind eye to this great evil. Wow! It was one room. With one punch of his fist, Cesare broke the ground and jumped up in the direction where they were. The figure, blazing with blue aura, had already entered a battle stance a long time ago. Question and answer dance. Paladins who define their opponents as enemies do not compromise, do not communicate, and do not tolerate them. We fight just to deny its existence. It was not for no reason that all the evildoers on the continent were afraid of the Holy Church and turned a blind eye to it. Cesares eyes were like glass beads. If you are enacting heavenly punishment, there will be no personal feelings at that moment. What?! Who are you? It was a sword. Cesare responded to that question by reaching out and slitting the throat of the nearest man. The hand blade extended at an invisible speed, tearing off the cervical spine with one blow and tearing the head off the body. A blow so cruel! That was the scene Leon saw when he came up. Kline! Only then do the enemies understand the situation and make their move. One cried out the name of his comrade whose head had fallen off, and the other turned in Leons direction. It was Cesare who moved before anyone else. Wow. He kicks the fallen head at the guy who called his name and rushes in half a beat later, looking for an opening. Almost at the same time, Leon and his opponent also moved. Lets attack first! In the world of martial arts, the defender has an advantage over the attacker, but this is ultimately just speculation. It was even more foolish to give time to an opponent who may or may not use martial arts. Leon rushed forward like a thunderbolt and lashed out his sword. You lowly bastard! The guy who shouted contemptuously exhaled gray-white smoke. Even at first glance, covering the entire body like armor was not an unusual technique. It wasnt magic or a spell. The law of outer dimension. It is a fragment of power picked up while worshiping the transcendental of another world. Pure physical force did not work for external methods, and methods using magic or auras also had unfavorable compatibility. Only the Holy Law could overpower the Foreign Law. Sigh! And the Holy Sword El Cid was the ultimate weapon of that Holy Law. uh? Hmph?! Both the person whose heart was pierced and the person whose heart was pierced were shocked at the same time. Leon had no idea that the gray-white fog would break through in one blow, and the other person realized too late that the power he had believed in was meaningless. There was only one sword that denied the external law itself. You bastarddragonsaah When he recognized his nemesis, his eyes widened, but his body, pierced by the holy sword, collapsed in an instant. The mouth, unable to finish a word properly, let out its last breath. For a first fight against evil, it was a vain ending. After defeating that one guy, Leon looked back. There was Cesare, who grabbed his enemy by the neck and lifted him up. Kkeokkeokkeokkeokkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeokkkeok save me. Cesare responded to the begging for his life with a light grip. Pop! A man with a broken neck is lying around like trash. He was holding it so tightly that the marks where his fingers had dug into it were clearly visible. It looked as if it were being held not by a person but by clay. Cesare, who had destroyed the two affaires, also saw him. Oh brother! Youve already done it? What are you going to say, Bishop? Well, I have some tricks. haha. Leon laughed as he looked around at his cruelly crushed enemy. What tricks did he use to blow off his head with one blow and split his neck with his grip? It seemed like there was no time to use it, even though it was a foreign law. The first battle was over in less than 10 seconds. Although the policy of infiltrating and collecting information was completely ruined, confirming the true identity of the enemy was a reward in its own way. There was rarely evidence as clear as foreign law. Bishop, lets go a little further. Yes brother. I was going to say that too. Cesare immediately nodded at Leons suggestion. Even though the Holy Knights have retired, their essence remains the same. Foreign law users were never acceptable targets. The footsteps of the two men silence the sound again. Just as it is an assassination if there are no witnesses, if you kill them all, it is also an infiltration. Hiding their life-like energy within their bodies, they slowly melted into the shadows. Chapter 35 Overpowered Sword Chapter 35Level up with swords (35) Underground of district 23. Leon, who entered through the hole prepared by Khan, immediately felt his nose numb. The density was so high that the air was mixed with the stench of blood, which was almost poisonous. Cesares expressionless face also became blurred. I could tell because he had more experience with bad things than Leon. So many lives were lost here, and how much pain there was in the process. Like a cat, it keeps walking without making any sound. I passed a few rooms and checked their interiors. A room filled with human skulls. A room containing a collection of torture instruments. A room where unknown flesh squirms. It was a sight that seemed like a nightmare. Leon managed to suppress the nausea that had built up to the base of his uvula, found an item that could serve as evidence, and put it in his pocket. [Hold on.] El Cid said in a stern voice. [You shouldnt get used to it. We must not ignore this tragedy. Even if no one remembers, the warrior must remember. Because this is the image of the enemy you will have to fight against for eternity.] Not the devil? [under! Do you think the demon lord Naburaengi can become an enemy? This world is not so cheap that you can be saved by defeating one villain.] A person who brings about a better tomorrow than today. According to , that is the only role given to the warrior. There is no such thing as a classic mission to defeat the devil or evil beings. But El Cid knew better. That guideline is the duty that a warrior must bear, and that it is a powerful enemy that can never be defeated. [Poverty for the poor and disease for the sick are like the devil. There is no rational cause and effect for that misfortune. Can you cut poverty with this holy sword? Can disease be eradicated? Compared to that, a demon king who can be cut to death is nothing.] Even the Holy King Roderick could not win. The warrior is destined for ultimate defeat. The meaning of their existence is to pass on dreams and hopes to the next generation, hoping that defeat will lead to a better tomorrow. No matter how terrible it is, we must not turn a blind eye. The tragedy had to be faced face to face until the source of evil was cut off. Whoa. Leon takes a deep breath and his eyes sink. The hands that were picking out the evidence stopped shaking, and the disordered steps returned to their normal pace. Even Cesare, who had been concerned about his agitation, was slightly impressed. I couldnt see the skill of defeating Oedo because it was behind my back, but it only took a few seconds to put my mind and body back in order. It was a mental strength that was difficult to find in a young man of that age. Bishop. hmm. The two stopped walking without worrying about who went first. This was because a significant number of people felt popular. The space we passed was just a place used to dispose of corpses, and this is where the proper facilities start. If you go in blindly, you will end up in big trouble. It was a fluke that I easily won the first fight. The guys who were relieving their tension were caught off guard, and the foul play of the Holy Sword and Cesares surprise attack worked perfectly. However, we couldnt hope for the same luck against an enemy with double digits. After thinking for a moment, Leon took out a scroll. I didnt want to use it if possible This is the item Khan handed me. Even though he received the request, it was natural for the warrior to feel uncomfortable because he felt indebted to the gangster. As he hesitated, a scroll tore from his grasp. Pot! Then, the light protruding from the scroll penetrated Leons eyes. A magic that grants temporary clairvoyance to the user. Clairvoyance. Leon, whose eyes were colored blue, quickly read the structural diagram of the underground facility. Its not a very good scroll, so its a good thing if you can last 30 seconds. With Anbeop, you absorb as much information as possible and memorize the people and structures on the other side of the wall. Brother! its okay. Its no big deal. There was a loss of clairvoyance and nosebleeds. Leon applied pressure to the area around the bridge of his nose to stop the bleeding and engraved the structure diagram of the facility he had seen into the ground. I had to get at least one more thing before I forgot. The underground facility itself is not that large. There are 24 people who can be considered enemies. There are 10 5 5 4 people in the order of north, south, east and west. Also, there was an impenetrable wall in the center, and the entrance was in the eastern section. Could that be the key? Maybe. Unlike the west, south, and north, where discipline was a bit lax, the personnel moving around the eastern section were quite strict. More than half remain only near the entrance leading to the center. Cesare thought for a moment. There was a possibility that it was a trap targeting that guess. There is no trick more common than the twist that what was thought to be a basic weakness of a strategy, which was to catch one off guard, was actually a strength. However, the basis for it being a trap was too weak. Looking at the structural diagram that Leon had drawn on the ground, there were no other important parts. Maybe District 23 is an empty shell used to dispose of corpses and District 25 is the real base. What you said is correct, Bishop. This is an issue that must be checked and resolved. Cesare also agreed with that opinion. The next time I come, my guard wont be as lax as it is now, so today was my biggest opportunity. The two who set their primary goal began to move. There are 12 enemies to deal with until you reach the entrance to the center. Since the direction they emerged from was south, their patrol routes overlapped a bit. It has to be handled as quietly as possible. Fortunately, the only lighting here was a few torches hung at wide intervals. It was disgusting, but there were so many empty rooms and plenty of places to hide. The conditions were perfect for infiltration. The two people moved through the darkness silently but at a fairly fast speed. Even though the floor is unkempt, he walks without kicking a single stone. The enemy was discovered within a few tens of seconds. Are these two patrolmen from the southern district? If its the same level as the guys you first faced, its no big deal. The moment Leon made that decision and was about to look at Cesare, he burst into laughter! Chains that blew like a gale wrapped around the two mens necks. Bwak! Ugh! At the same time, Tdu-duk! A sound rang out. The neck was broken by the pressure of the chains. Gently knocking down the bodies of those who died instantly, Cesare retrieved the chain. It was a surprise attack that was even terrifying. It only took about a second for the chain protruding from the sleeve of the robe to wrap around his neck and break it. This is a speed that even seasoned mercenaries cannot react to. Indeed, when dealing with members of the Holy Iron Chain Knights, they see no value in a fair fight. Lets proceed. yes. Leon took a step forward, feeling a little scared. The two bodies were properly hidden. And not long after, we encountered patrols again a few times, but won without difficulty. It was an easy fight as Cesare started off by killing one or two people with a preemptive attack. It was basic for those who were ambushed to deploy their defense shield first, but Leon is the master of the holy sword that pierces that defense shield like water. Wow! Once again, another guy fell to the ground with his head cut off in vain. Huh?! Krrrrrrrrr! His confident face changed into a look of this cant be happening and he soon lost all blood and rolled on the ground. This is the 11th person. There are five who guard the entrance. Since it was impossible to defeat them all with a surprise attack, this time Cesare had to swing the iron ball properly to deal with the enemy. Since the external method is a force that does not know what will come out and how, it was best to defeat it before it becomes dangerous. Puhwaak! The head of the last living creature explodes. It was a good attempt to avoid it, but the iron ball barely grazed it. You could say I was luckier than the others. Because the body was left in fairly good condition except for the head. Most of them were bloodied, leaving only one or two limbs. Still, what Cesare said was truly outrageous. Hey, Im finally feeling better now. Maybe its because Im getting older, but I cant run as wild as I did in the past. Leon pretended not to hear and turned around. After defeating all twelve enemies, the entrance to the center was finally in front of them. It was a door of unknown material. Even if you pull or push with all your might, let alone the handle, it wont move. The parts where the unidentified letters were engraved were all glowing dark red, reminiscent of blood flowing from a wound. Cesare also seemed to feel ominous when he saw the door and lifted the iron ball. Move aside, brother. The iron ball rotates with a buzzing sound. It seemed like a swarm of bees had swarmed around. The steel, which had acquired horrifying destructive power by accelerating several times, exploded against the door. The very moment of collision. Boom! and the iron ball that made a dull sound bounced out. what?! Cesare and Leons eyes widened. A single blow from before could break through any castle gate. But after receiving that destructive power, there isnt much noise? It was not physically possible. El Cid, who realized the reason before anyone else, said. [Illegal matter! This is the first time this method has been used since it is a door made from an extradimensional material.] Improper object? [It is a substance based on laws that do not exist in this world. If I remember, there were some that froze when heated or burned when left in a cold place. And this door panel seems to be an unclean object that nullifies physical interference.] Leon frowned at those words. Its not just physical interference. Considering that the clairvoyance magic didnt work, there was a high possibility that the magic wouldnt work either. The only method left was Cesares Holy Method. Goddess, please bring the light of clarity to the tips of these fingers. Cesare, who must have been thinking the same thing, stepped forward and used up his saved strength to activate the sacred method. Its not about training like an Auror or exploring like magic. The power to prove it by accumulating devout faith and good karma. Therefore, the Holy Law itself symbolized the nobility of the priests and was a power that could not be wielded by the corrupt. Blah blah blah blah blah! As soon as Cesare touches it, the door shatters. A door that can withstand a mace more powerful than a battering ram cannot withstand fingertips that only contain warm light. Holy law is the natural law of this world. In the end, the law from outside cannot defeat the holy law. Umm But just before the door broke, the light flowing from Cesares hand was cut off. The power was exhausted by a narrow margin. The strength of this gate was beyond imagination, as it was able to withstand the sacred laws poured out by the bishop-level Cesare. Its not something worth using as a trap. [You finish it. I will assist you with my strength.] Okay. Leon, holding a sword, walked in front of Cesare. Brother? He stands with his back to Cesare, who looks at him with a surprised face. The power of the sun boiled within the body and naturally resided in the blade of the holy sword. Golden Auror. With Leons capabilities, he cant make it tangible yet, but if he uses up the power hes accumulated in El Cid, he can do it for a few minutes. Unclean objects are also brought in through external law. If the opponent is a holy sword or solar auror, the irregular compatibility becomes disadvantageous. hot! While giving a short burst of energy, he swung the holy sword. The light emitted from El Cids blade cut through the darkness and tore apart the cracks in the impure door. Keying! The door crumbled with a sharp sound. From where the cut was made, cracks like spiderwebs appeared and soon disappeared without leaving behind a single speck of dust. unclean matter. It was just like its name, meaning it could not exist in this world. It was a great blow. I think I underestimated your capabilities. It was nothing. The bishop did almost everything. Haha, its a grace given by the goddess. The two exchanged good wishes, took a breather, reorganized, and entered the center. There was no sign of presence beyond the wall where the door had disappeared. Leon entered the room where even the torch was turned off, as it seemed to be always empty except when performing ceremonies. The smell of blood that assaulted my nose was the same here. . Cesare, who was following him, stopped. One of the powers representing the Moon Auror is the ability to see through darkness, so he was able to realize its reality before Leon. Evil. The Seongcheolsaegi Knights eyes froze. I cant see El Cid, so make it brighter. [.] El Cid? [Oh, right.] El Cid reacted a beat late and radiated light. In Cesares eyes, it may have seemed like a typification of an auror, but it was one of the holy swords own functions. In an instant, the darkness in the room cleared and DDWhat. Leon, seeing something terrible, reflexively gritted his teeth. What is this? There were small lumps of flesh inside. There was a pile of things the size of a human head, bleeding and trembling. The Aurasense tells you the truth that you did not want. live. They were all alive. What it was was flesh and blood that had been cut, cut, and scraped from life and gathered into one lump. I dont know for what purpose it was made, but it probably wasnt with good intentions. [This is it.] Only El Cid calmly understood the intention. [The flesh of a living sapient race is cut and the blood is extracted and processed into a lump of flesh containing the essence of vitality. If they gathered close to 10,000 of them, there is only one intention.] sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What! [A method of attracting monsters using huge amounts of live sacrifices as bait. The disaster was named as such because it devours a city by opening and closing its mouth once.] Devouring the City. It takes a lot of time and work to prepare in advance, but once it starts, no one can stop it. The monster summoned by that external method is a being that even the transcendental cannot dare to confront. As soon as it is summoned, it swallows the city in one swallow and returns to the outer dimension. Blaine, Free City. This time, this city was its prey. Chapter 36 Overpowered Sword Chapter 36Level up with the sword (36) Swallow the city! Leon was astonished by those absurd words. It was an unbelievable scale. The Free City of Blaine is more than four times the size of most small and medium-sized fiefdoms, and its population is over ten times greater. Are you saying that there is even an external method that can destroy it with one blow? A grand ritual that sacrifices the lives of thousands of people and annihilates tens of thousands of others. Its a human sacrifice that gives me chills just hearing about it. [Because it is something that inevitably attracts attention, it will fail 99 times out of 100, but the problem is that even if it succeeds just once, it will be a disaster.] Have you ever succeeded? [Because it was there, it must have been recorded. Because of its nature, it is impossible to know what happens unless it is activated. Most of the Holy Churchs countermeasures against foreign laws were created after the incident occurred.] Leon, who was reflecting on El Cids words, immediately asked again. Then what is the countermeasure to Swallowing the City? Its not like we have to face it without any countermeasures. [Hmm.] Then El Cid moaned briefly. It wasnt a good sign. As always, I expected a response that would give me the answer without much thought. Leons face suddenly hardened. If there was no way to stop Devouring the City, the best option was to evacuate all of Blaines residents. There would be astronomical damage to property, but it was better than everyone dying. [Thats not good. This area appears to be a processing site for sacrificial offerings to be used as bait for , but the production volume is small. The security system is also very lax.] It means that all the necessary amount has been collected. [Yes, in terms of progress, it is over 90%. Perhaps it is a situation that only leaves the consciousness to proceed. If the situation of trying to evacuate the residents is discovered, the foreign law will be activated immediately.] No matter how well the evacuation is carried out, will be activated before even half of Blaines population is 10,000 units. If that happened, it was no different from failure. [Lets go to the regular method.] What is it? Leon listened with pleasure to those words. [Gather all the power of this city and attack District 25. [Outer magic] also requires a large-scale ceremony around the time of Devouring the City, so it can be solved by destroying everything before that.] Is this an all-out war of the entire city? [Outer magicians are, after all, a minority. If there were 500 mercenaries, we wouldnt be able to withstand if the entire guild and territory army were our opponents.] From then on, it was real. El Cid, who had dealt with evil several times, knew. Those who are cornered will be like turtles, putting their heads in their shells and trying to make one last move. The most frightening thing about the external law is its defensive ability. Because it is an ability based on the laws of another dimension, it halves all powers other than sexual power. To attack a foreign magician who was concentrating on defense, a cardinal-level holy magic was needed. [But I have the holy sword for you.] Holy sword El Cid. Because it is a sacred relic of the goddess who represents the laws of this world, the blade fundamentally denies the external law itself. It was possible to cut down with a single sword even the barrier that the foreign magicians risked their lives on. All-out war is just the basics to drain their power. The real goal was to rush in with a small elite force right after that and defeat the guys who were busy forming a barrier. It is a checkmate with no way to escape unless you know the existence of the holy sword. That might be the best way. Leon, who had reviewed El Cids strategy a few times, acknowledged. If is truly on the verge of activation, it is already too late to call in reinforcements through the church or guild. Unless they were stupid, they would know that their true identity was discovered through this attack. It was necessary to take a gamble here too. Brother. At that time, Cesare looked around the room and said: I guess Ill have to get out quickly. It looks like they noticed a break-in here. All right. then. When Leon saw the disgusting writhing lumps of flesh, Cesare also smiled bitterly. What is the meaning of being alive in this form? Cesare put a few pieces in his pocket as evidence and hung up the chain with a sad face. Since it was destined to be used as a sacrifice even if left alone, the plan was to find peace more quickly. Kugugugugugugung! The room collapsed after being hit by an iron ball a few times. The writhing lumps of flesh were also buried in the silt, and the two immediately started running toward the hole they came from. Unusual signs were getting closer. These are probably the real forces of evil on the ground or in District 25. The level was different from the guys who were standing guard here. Cesare and Leon, who had even used up the Holy Law, could not overcome them. Lets hurry! yes! The two hurriedly jumped into the hole and quickly passed through the underground passage, collapsing the cave as soon as they could get out. And then he runs without a break and leaves District 23. I continued running until I got out of the slums, as well as District 23. Even the evil felt like it was following me for a moment, perhaps because it was burdensome in places with many witnesses, but then it soon moved away. I guess they followed me without even knowing what the situation was. Leon read that sign and stopped running. Whew, it looks like youve given up? okay. The sight is getting further and further away. Cesare nodded and looked back. I touched a beehive as a child and it feels the same way. At that time, I jumped into the pond. Unlike the light content, the voice was heavy. Its a bit dangerous this time. There is no pond to jump into and it is full of things that cannot be compared to bees. I even had a feeling that even if I contacted the church, it would be a few beats late. . Brother Leon, what do you think? Cesare looked at Leon first. Even though he was a kid who wasnt even 20 years old, the bishops eyes were serious. Perhaps, while fighting back to back, I gained some sense of it. Anyway, he really wanted to hear Leons opinion. Okay, lets get on this wave. In order to implement El Cids strategy, a corresponding voice was needed. I was planning on showing the Holy Sword if I had to, but I wanted to avoid getting caught by other people if possible, even if only Cesare didnt know about it. From that perspective, this question was a good excuse. I think Looking at it objectively, Leons story was very loose. This was because he filled in the gaps with speculation to hide information he should not have known. In particular, the information regarding Swallowing the City was top-secret information that would only remain in the records room at the church headquarters. It was obvious that they would try to find out the source. The method to neutralize the barrier was also in the same context. Excluding the keyword Holy Sword leaves us with the only excuse that Solar Aura is more effective than imagined in foreign law. Hmm But from Cesares perspective, it was different. There are some unclear aspects, but I think its worth a try. There is no other way worth trying. Is that so? yes. Leon looked shocked at those words. Although he said it himself, it was so unreliable that a proper strategist would have immediately snorted if he had heard it. But Cesare also had his own reasons. Even within the Holy Order, Sun Auror is famous as the ability to be recruited first. Its so rare that Ive never seen it before except you, but now I think I know why. Cesare watched him from time to time in District 23. It wasnt because I was suspicious. Because I was aware of the difference in capabilities, I was ready to help immediately when the situation became dangerous. But Leon fought much better than expected. It rips through shields that cannot be easily cut even with a tangible aura with a single sword, and even nullifies external magic that hits the body. It was not a level that could be accomplished with pure skill. One-sided sexual relationship. In Cesares eyes, the only reason was the Aura of the Sun. It has been decided. By moving the guild and the military, we block the bastards breathing and induce them to confine themselves, and then infiltrate and destroy them with a small number of elites. Then there are two prerequisites. Moving the guild and army, and forming a team to infiltrate with a small number of elites? Both are important, but the former is simple. It would be enough if Cesare spoke from the churchs perspective. The real challenge was the latter. Unless you use Holy Law like me or have Solar Aura like your brother, there are few people who can face the Outer Law head-on. According to the guilds classification, it should be about A rank. A-Rank Leon groaned involuntarily. The minimum requirement for B rank is to classify an Auror, but A rank refers to a strong person who overwhelmingly exceeds the B rank. Although Blaine is a fairly large city, A-rank adventurers and mercenaries were rare. If they are absent due to receiving a long-term contract, there is no way to fill their vacancy. ah! It was then. Leon opened his mouth as a flash of thought occurred to him. Bishop, can we take a few people from the slums? Are you talking about the slums? Cesare looked dumbfounded, but Leon was serious. Even in the slums, there are one or maybe two strong people who are ranked A. Fang and Guardian should be enough power. They also planned to become admirals, so there is no excuse. Hmm, I dont know about their military history, but can I trust them? If the bishop says something, you can believe it. Cesare, who looked puzzled for a moment, tilted his head, but soon understood what he meant and smiled. Is this really conscription? yes. It gives us the opportunity to do good things in the name of the church. If you show me just one Seongcheolswae seal, it will turn over. If the people involved had heard, they would have pulled out their swords and said, You will die, and I will kill myself, but that did not happen. Leon and Cesare looked at each other and grinned. To the slum leaders who had already committed many sins, the Holy Church was like a thunderbolt. Even a strong man like Khan had no choice but to follow even if he threatened him with empty words, as being on the list of heretics meant death. It was by no means retaliation for causing a nosebleed. [Whats wrong with it?] El Cid, who read what he was thinking, grumbled, but Leon didnt even listen and just put it back in his sheath. There was a lot of work to do starting tomorrow. * * * The adventurer guild the very next day. It was around morning, when the adventurers who had gathered since dawn had left and leisurely time had begun. When the receptionists read the newspaper, chat about trivial gossip, and eat sandwiches or salads for breakfast. Leon and Cesare walked into the space. If it had been just Leon, there would have been no reason to be so surprised, but Cesares identity and attire were an issue. Clap, clap, clap. Every time you take a step, a metallic sound echoes. Full-Plate Armor. The silver-white full-body armor swayed gracefully, but there were only a few people who admired its style and functionality. Rather, more people paid attention to the emblem engraved on the breastplate. The emblem of a chain surrounding the sun and moon. That was the symbol of the Seongcheolsae Knight. The Holy Iron Chain Knights! Why did you come to Blaine?! Warlock? Or maybe Stop making unnecessary guesses. You will find out soon. The receptionists, who do not even move an eyebrow at the slightest commotion, mutter. The reputation of the Seongcheolsaegi Knight was so high that it was known as a bad name due to its unique methods. Only Rize greeted them with an expression that said they had come. Youre here, Leon. It couldnt have been because of Suppression of Living Armor in Abandoned Houses. Because there was only one purpose for which the Seongcheolsaegi Knight moved. Destroying the enemies of the goddess. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their mission was to judge sins that could not be judged by human law with force bearing the name of God. Rise, I came today for business, not a request. When Leon, who was so upset, looked sideways, Cesare took a step forward and opened his mouth. Unlike usual, the voice was heavy and subdued. The voice of the Seongcheolsaegi Knight that everyone imagines it to be. Bishop Cesare of the Holy Order. In the name of sacred iron and chain, I will request full cooperation from the guild. The battle to subdue evil has come to an end. Chapter 37 Overpowered Sword Chapter 37Level up with swords (37) The guilds response was quick. The two were immediately led to the drawing room to speak with the guild master. He had simply entered the heart of the guild, a place that even B-rank adventurers could not easily enter. This meant that this issue was serious. As it was, it wouldnt have been surprising if Leon had been excluded at the time the words were delivered. Because it wasnt something that a C-rank adventurer who would be wandering around anywhere would be involved in. However, thanks to Lises illusion, the upper-class members of the guild assumed that Leon was a paladin, and after seeing him accompanying Cesare, they even became convinced. There is no reason to treat a person who may be an apprentice of the Seongcheolsae Knights as an outsider. The Master says he will be coming soon. If there is anything you need before then, please let me know. Rize arranged the refreshments on the table and spoke politely. The attitude had already changed from that of treating adventurers to that of treating nobles or royalty. No, its okay as is. Leon waved his hands, feeling a little uncomfortable. Even though I thought it would be like this, the atmosphere was uncomfortable. Cesare also took a few sips from his teacup without saying anything. Fortunately, the silence was quickly broken. This was because the tightly closed door opened and the guild master of the Blaine branch revealed himself. big! Leon opened his eyes without realizing it. The Khan I met in the slums was also quite large, but compared to this man, he would have been a little shorter. It was a figure that looked even more gigantic because its shoulders were at least 7 feet wide. He briefly bowed to the two people and introduced himself. I am Bernard, the guild master of the Blaine branch. I didnt meet you for a good reason, but please be kind to me. May the Goddess bless this meeting. Bishop Cesare. Its Leon. Bernard took turns shaking hands with the two people and sat down on the large sofa across from them. Perhaps it was made specifically for that purpose, but the shape that fit the width of the body was a bit comical. Also, it was only then that Leon found out. One of Bernards legs, which could not be seen because it was hidden by his huge body, was a metal prosthetic leg. Now that I think about it, I heard that the guild master was A rank in the past. Could that bridge be the reason the adventurer retired? [Well, I guess so. If its a leg and not an arm, its normal for the combat ability to drop to less than half.] The leg was more important than the arm that wielded the weapon. Even for a wizard with little need to move, this would be a fatal weakness, but for a warrior, it was an irreversible loss. To the point where it is impossible to remain an A-rank adventurer. First of all, I would like to hear about the business the bishop came to see. Bernard opened his mouth as he picked up a scone. When it comes to Seongcheolsaegi Knights business, there are only two things that come to mind, but you never know. Hmm, two things? Extermination of religious beliefs and extermination of heretics. Since you wanted cooperation at the guild level, its probably the former. Isnt that right? It was correct. Unlike Rize, Bernard did not look nervous, perhaps indicating that the guild masters achievements were not for nothing. Cesare also answered in a calm voice. Just like you said. If youve guessed that far, you can get straight to the point. Let me tell you one thing first. Cesare said, raising his gauntleted index finger. I am a retired castle knight. Nevertheless, I abused my authority to create this position. Do you know what I mean? Lise looked puzzled at those words, but Bernards complexion soon turned pale. The rules of the Seongcheolsaegi Knight are strict. As they had great power and authority, the Seongcheolsaegi Knights were a group that valued discipline second only to the words of the Goddess. He was famous for not even having room for flexibility in most things. However, Knight Seongcheolsae, who had retired from the front line, used that authority. That means there was a reason to break the rules! Its a special matter. Bernard said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. How much time do you have? I dont know. What is the expected amount of damage? If we assume at least 10,000 casualties, I think it will have a devastating impact on the entire city. Cesares explanation was concise and clear. With each question and answer, Bernard lost his composure and when it came to Lize, who kept a blank expression, he almost started to stumble. Even if only half of the story was correct, it would already have been a disaster. But Cesare did not stop there and urged them on. Last night we raided one of the strongholds of those hiding in District 23. As a result, we were able to confirm the existence of evil and the preparation of a large-scale ritual, but they must have also realized that their identity was discovered. Is it a race against time? In my personal opinion, about a few days. Because the scale of the ceremony is large, it may not be tomorrow, but I cant guarantee anything more than that. From then on, it was the turn of guilds and churches. Cesare and Bernard discussed the terms as representatives of both groups. Instead of executing emergency quests at the guild level, the payment of the reward is also shared by the church, and adventurers must gather at least C rank or higher to form a siege, etc. After sorting out the minor details first, there was only one final issue left. Its A-rank, so Bernard scratched his chin with an embarrassed expression. There are four A-ranks active in Blaine, but only one of them can move right now. why? Two of them were seriously injured while exploring the ancient ruins and are in no condition to fight, and the other one is far away because of a request. It will take fifteen days to come back. In reality, it was something that could not be helped. Those who reached A rank were rare, and even more so were those who remained without work. I should have felt fortunate that at least one person remained. Leon spoke carefully. What kind of person are the remaining A-ranks? Hmm. Bernard thought about the question for a moment and then answered. A rogue-type womens adventure. Her name is Karen and her age is unknown. Mainly used weapons are daggers, rope awls. Its specialty is reconnaissance, tracking, and searching, but its close combat capabilities are also excellent. I have a strong desire for fame, so I dont think Ill turn down this request. Logis it? This is the path chosen by dexterous and agile adventurers. Its role is not highlighted in simple battles, but it also becomes an indispensable job as you progress to higher level quests. Moreover, if it was A rank, it was as if its combat prowess had been proven. Leon and Cesare nodded without any hesitation. Then please take care of me, Guild Master. Of course. I will tell my lord well too. The religious order and the nobility have been reluctant to face each other since ancient times. Leon, who knew the inside story, flinched. The grace of the goddess and the betrayal of humans. If the Holy Church knew this, it would not be strange if they despised the entire upper class, including nobles. The current caste system was practically created by the sins of that time. Fortunately, Cesare responded as if it was no big deal. Thank you for understanding. then. The two got up as soon as they finished their business. This was because there was one more place to stop by besides the guild. Slum. It was time to go meet Khan. * * * The slums in broad daylight were completely different from those at night. There were only a few drunk people and merchants with mats selling ordinary goods. Perhaps because of the face of day, all the windows in the entertainment district were closed and there were no children touting customers in front of them. It is a landscape similar to a street corner that can be seen anywhere. If Leon hadnt memorized the directions, he wouldnt have known which part of the slum this was. Now that I think about it, I never asked Khan to meet me somewhere In that case, it was best to go to a place I knew. Thanks to Anbeop, I remember the roads I passed by at least once. Go straight through the three blocks of the alley you followed behind the gangsters, then right, left, left, and then right. Then a familiar building appeared. Around here, its not much different from midnight. The stench of blood, alcohol, and violence permeated the entire area. Is this here? yes. said Cesare, dressed in his robe like last night. Its a place overflowing with malice. If you live in a place like this, you wont know whats right and whats wrong. Because its a place where such people gather. Sequel relationships are important. Do evil people gather together and create a bad environment, or does a bad environment create evil people? The way I see it, this place is half and half. It wasnt a good environment to begin with, but it got worse as those who spread evil intentions gathered there. Its literally mud, commented Cesare. Leon agreed with those words and took a step forward. I thought maybe I would have arrived faster than them, but I couldnt sense any sign of Khan. There was a possibility that he could hide like last time, but he wouldnt be able to fool Cesare. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lets go inside and wait. The inside of the hideout didnt seem to have changed from last time. A liquor bottle rolling on the floor, a trace of blood remaining without being wiped away. Except for the increase in traces that I couldnt see. I think the two stayed there for about 10 minutes. Hahaha! You did a good job. The 23rd district was turned upside down? They raided the entire slum in the middle of the night and made a big fuss! Khan walked in, letting out a loud laugh. How did you like the scroll I gave you? For a stolen item, it was quite useful, right? I only wrote one page. But whats written is written! It was a good thing I gave it to you! Khan sat down on the sofa across from him and shouted. The guy who laughed heartily for a long time, probably because it was so exhilarating to have ruined District 23, looked back at Cesare. I was quite satisfied because I had put a real poop on those bastards faces. So, did you deliver it to the guild as well? It seems like the guy you brought here is from there? If it was the intended operation, it was half a success. Leon said while holding back the laughter that kept trying to escape. Just as you thought, the upper echelons of the guild took this situation seriously. Not only will we carry out a large-scale subjugation operation, but A-rank adventurers will also be mobilized. Oh, but half? Why? For some reason. At the same time, Cesares robes fell down. As I untie the tightly tied string, pale light leaks through it. Reflected light from refined metal. A Seongcheolsaegi knight wearing full plate armor appeared. The Knight of Seongcheolsae came to see you. Damn. Khan, who must have sensed the force radiating from Cesare and realized that his identity was true, muttered as if chewing. The sense of being closer to an animal than a human was recognized. Even if we fight here, our chances of winning are slim. Although the skills themselves were equal, their power was never equal. sex law. And the state of armament was several levels different. Tdu-duk-duk. Nevertheless, Khans fighting spirit did not die out. A bone sound came from my tightly clenched fist. If Cesare pushed him to the edge of a cliff, it was clear that he would pounce with the determination to die with him. What is the knight of the goddess doing in this shabby place? Instead of answering, Cesare declared. The Fang Khan of the Blaine slums. I have come to lend your strength in the battle to subdue evil in District 25. wickedness? No, those bastards were evil?! Yes. Khan, who looked like he had completely stepped on shit, frowned. I couldnt believe it, but it was really them? When I dug through the bushes, it was like a basilisk, not a snake, came out. It was an incident worthy of a Seongcheolsaegi knight being dispatched. Khan questioned with that distorted face. What do you mean youll borrow my power? Why should I help subdue the cult? Even if you pay them enough, they wont do it. Do you think I dont know how much of a bastard the foreign magicians are? Im sorry, but you dont have the right to veto. Cesare said, ignoring his objection. I expected that he would not comply. Although I didnt know it was evil, there are suspicions that you and your gang covered up the situation until it escalated to this point. My request for cooperation gave me the opportunity to clear myself of that charge. Nevertheless, if you reject this offer What if you reject it? Cesare said, his eyes flashing with a murderous look. I will put every single one of them on the list of heretics. It would be a good idea to run to the end of the continent and look for a rat hole. Khan, who was at a loss for words this time, resigned himself. Even the Holy Iron Slayer Knight in front of me is too much, and if he is mentioned in the list of heretics, he has no chance of surviving even if he has ten lives. Khan gave up and chuckled as he took out a bottle of alcohol. I fell for your evil plan. Cesare continued speaking, unconcerned by that attitude. This is a recommendation that applies not only to you but also to the Guardian. If you dont want to use poison, please pass it on to me. hmm? Is it just me and the Guardian? Two are enough for actual power. Other than that, it is enough to evacuate and quarantine the residents before the start of the subjugation war. Khan, who emptied a bottle in an instant, brightened his eyes. Its a small selection. Are you planning to carry out a beheading operation? Your brain works well. Cesares wit raised his guard even further. Thats all I have to tell you. The final day of the operation is two days later, so all preparations must be completed by then. In any case, there was no option to exclude Khan. In the face of Swallowing the City, they had to unite. No matter what happens, its better than everyone dying. Leon realized that he was now ready. From now on, I will just do my best in what I do. [Im afraid to keep my form.] Youre so noisy, Demon Sword. Leon patted the back of his hand once and laughed. Before he knew it, all the anxiety in his heart had disappeared. Chapter 38 Overpowered Sword Chapter 38Level up with swords (38) It was two days later. It could not be said to be a particularly long time, but the scale of the events that occurred during that time was enormous. An urgent quest was delivered to all guild members with a C rank or higher from the Blaine branch, and every single mercenary group staying in the city also accepted the request. And everyone except exceptional cases accepted the request. Emergency quests are already compulsory, and they even bear the seal of the Holy Order. If you refuse without any reason, your reputation in the world will plummet to the bottom. Unless you plan on retiring, you have no choice but to accept it. Even so, I never thought 1,500 people would gather! Leon spoke in a voice mixed with exclamation. At the bottom of the hill he was climbing, many of Blaines adventurers and mercenaries were forming a formation. They were all talented and veterans who were confident in their own abilities. You could say it was truly an all-out war. [It seems that the lump was able to persuade the lord well. The militarys movements are not bad either. The commander may be capable.] Are you the guard commander? [Probably.] After hearing El Cids words, I turned my attention to the outskirts and saw a garrison set up as if to surround District 25. A catapult that is already loaded is truly threatening. Rocks coated with oil were placed in a net, as if they were intended for chemical work. The armament of the soldiers was also consistent. Bow Crossbow Even the ballista installed on the roof of the building. Due to the nature of the military, where individual abilities were low, close combat seemed to be left to adventurers and mercenaries to provide covering fire. [Its a wise choice. Even if you charge in clumsily, you will only become a sacrifice to the foreign law, so it is better to annoy the enemy in a passive way rather than giving him strength.] Leon agreed with those words and looked back. Well, in the end, the main attack is this way. About 1,500 adventurers and mercenaries. A garrison unit that mobilized everything from ballistas to catapults. Although the army is large enough to fight a siege, all of those personnel are merely tribute. To compare it to the hammer and anvil commonly discussed in tactical theory, it was like an anvil. However, the assault team that was supposed to suffocate the enemy still only consisted of three people. The bishop and I. And Khan Im not sure what kind of people the rest are. Unlike Cesare, who is a knight of the Holy Iron Chain and carries a mace in full body armor, Khan is equipped from head to toe. My skin tingles from the spirit overflowing from the two of them. Leon also used the money he had saved to reorganize his gear, but it didnt make much of a difference. Even if the money was saved, it wasnt that much money, and there was no way that there was any equipment that could defend against foreign techniques that even a holy sword could not block. Theres one more person coming. As Cesare spoke, a man approached. He was a middle-aged man wearing full body armor that was different from the churchs style and with a dark brown mustache. The impression itself was ordinary, but no one would say the same thing after seeing the blade-like force. Cesare, who had previously heard his identity, greeted him. nice to see you. Sir Conrad? Yes, thats right. Conrad, Count Blaines chief knight, greets the Guardian of the Goddess. Its an undeserved title. May the goddess bless you. Konrad Khans eyebrows twitched at that name. Due to the characteristics of a free city, Count Blaine was unable to operate a knighthood, but this did not mean that he could not recruit knights. Rather, since they could not create a knighthood, they needed excellent knights. The first among them was Conrad. He is said to have accumulated many military achievements since his days as a free knight and will become a master within the next ten years. Even as Khan, who had nothing to fear in the world, he was an opponent worth being wary of. Tch! Its definitely an uncomfortable position for me. As Conrad, who had shaken hands with Leon, passed him by, Khan sneered as if he knew that would happen. The existence of slums is always implicit. There was no way the lord would happily leave an area he could not control in his arms. The intention was to wipe them out whenever the opportunity presented itself, and there was a high possibility that this subjugation war would be the opportunity. It was then. DDDDMaybe I was a little late. An eerie voice was heard from the shadows where no one was present. Who are you? Conrad quickly drew his sword and shouted. A crimson aura was already blooming on the blade, engulfing the surrounding air like flames. If I had sensed even the slightest hint of hostility, I would have attacked immediately. But the owner of the voice was not surprised and just giggled. Are you calling me and asking who I am? Khan, unable to hear the strange voice, fired back. If you have this shitty voice, youre probably the only one, Guardian. If you come, show off your gloomy appearance. Anyway, if you and I dont do our jobs, well be put on the heresy list and burned. Kkkkkkkkk. However, the Kwanjigi did not reveal itself. I will move my way. DDI follow along on my own. Im an assassin. I dont fit in with you guys. Do whatever you want. Cesare resolutely responded to that eerie voice. If you just do your part, I wont get involved. However, if you try to bury yourself only believing in the art of hiding, I will make you realize that there is no place to hide from the glory of the goddess. DDDYoure scary. Hehehe heh. After that, the Guardian said no more. I cant feel anything Leon felt chills inside. I used not only Aura Sense but also Eye Method to look at the shadows, but I couldnt feel anything. Assassins who reached A rank were that fearsome. hello! After some time, the last member of the rush group appeared. Im a little late, right? Because its a place with no structure or anything, theres a lot to prepare. Karen was an A-rank adventurer dispatched from the guild. She had gray hair tied up in a single strand and eyes with hard-to-see pupils. Aside from that, his voice and expression were so bright and cheerful that it even felt uncomfortable. On the outside, he was a human in his early to mid 20s, but if he was an A-rank talent, he could have been of mixed race, such as a half-elf. Anyway, all six of us got together. Conrad looked around at the group with a long sigh. There is not a shred of unity. Two gangster adventurers, a castle knight, and a knight assassin. If you wanted unity by organizing it this way, it was unreasonable. Regardless of all conditions, it was an inevitable result because each individual was able to muster their own skills. Kugugoogung. Immediately after that, an earth-shattering roar rang out. ah! it started! People drawn by Karens words looked down the hill. It was indeed as he said. Is it time for the operation? The catapults with the longest range attacked first. Rocks heavily coated with oil flew into District 25, drawing a parabola like arrows. Almost all buildings built in slums are poorly constructed. It was fortunate that I could survive just one hit, let alone several. QuaaaangBoomQuwagwagwang Dozens of buildings collapsed in an instant, sending shock waves throughout the area. The result was that the attack to destroy the castle walls hit a poorly constructed building. After that, fiery arrows decorated the sky. In addition to arrows fired from the garrison, adventurers who had learned magic joined in with fire magic. Hehehe, youre the minister. Khan smiled bitterly as he looked at the scene. Even if it is not your area, it is the same slum. It would never be pleasant to see the entire area turned into a wasteland. Either way, the wave attacks continued. The destruction that started on the outskirts of District 25 soon spread inward, and the entire street burned, creating clouds of black smoke. At this rate, it seemed like they would be able to devastate District 25 without having to enter. hmm. But there was no way that evil would go away easily. The moment Cesare let out a short groan, there were things popping out from within the dust cloud. blood and flesh. It has a shape that is roughly kneaded like clay. What would happen if the word grotesque were converted to a monster? Some of those who witnessed the sight with the naked eye were disgusted, and those who endured it also had their expressions distorted. [Is it Abomination? It looks like youve got a bit of a tantrum.] At that time, El Cids cold voice woke Leon up. [They are made by clumping together the flesh and blood of living things. It is neither living nor inanimate. A being that cannot be established as life in this world. Although it is a failure with no special abilities or intelligence, it is durable enough to be used as a meat shield.] What is the strategy? [Either cancel the external method that maintains the body through sacred law, or destroy it to a level where its regenerative power cannot keep up. They are pieces of meat without a brain or a heart, so they will have to suffer a bit.] They were literally created to buy time. The shape of the limbs was unclear, and the eyes, ears, and mouth were either attached or not attached in strange shapes. Nevertheless, it rushes toward the encirclement at high speed. -Shoot! Arrows rained down along with the garrison commanders loud shout. Direct firing, not curved cutting. This is a shot to instantly kill an approaching enemy. Hundreds of arrows, perhaps over a thousand, pierced the flesh. But. Meeeeeeeee! The lumps of flesh continued to run, ignoring the arrows stuck in their bodies. It struggles to close the distance by rolling and crawling in some form. It was a glow that could not be stopped. Arrows wont do it. When everyone agreed with that judgment, the mercenaries who established the front line took the first step. Kujijijijik! Pike over 5 meters long pierce the front. The Abominations weight and power pushed it back a few steps, but its relentless advance was stopped! Now! Knock him to death! Be careful not to get your weapons tangled up! Next, mercenaries and adventurers carrying cold weapons rushed in. From here on, its a dog fight. If the opponent was a monster with no vital points, the best thing to do would be to turn its entire body into minced meat. Maces, spears, blades, hammers and countless other weapons cut into chunks of flesh. Hmm, the battle line is starting to get stalemate. Conrad briefly analyzed the situation. Thatcher itself was great, but the Abomination is a monster that cannot be easily defeated. It will last at least a few dozen minutes. The catapults attack is still there, but its hard to see because of the dust cloud. Is it working or is it a pointless attack? If their strategy goes as they know they are at a disadvantage in an all-out war, they will try to retreat into their shells. Whioooooooo! It was that moment. Smoke clouds from the fire and dust clouds from the collapsed building began to swirl like a waterspout centered on a certain area. It was an extremely unnatural shape. Boom! An artificially formed tornado. A stone fired from a catapult struck the outer wall, but instead of piercing the wall, it bounced backwards and hit the catapult that launched it. No matter how you look at it, it is not a natural phenomenon. I think its time for us to step up. Everyone was up, not to mention Cesare. From now on, it was the moment when the real protagonists of this fight, the six members of the rush group, had to play an active role. The group, with Karen at the front, ran out of the hill. Since this was the intention from the beginning, we also conveyed this to the garrison in advance. Enter the alleyway quickly, following the path that remains without collapsing even after several waves of attacks. Quick, quick. Am I slow? Leon ran as fast as he could, but fell behind. If you think about it, it was natural. Because he was able to break the barrier, he was placed in the rush group, but his capabilities did not even reach B rank. Naturally, it was difficult to keep up with a group where each person was an A rank. If it werent for the sun attribute, which has a body trained to the limit and a good recovery ability, I might have really been left behind. omg! Huh! By the time he reached the tornado in just a few minutes, Leon was on the verge of exhaustion. It was only then that he was able to regain his breath after his companions, who realized his condition, waited for a while. Conrad said with a shy expression. I didnt think of you like this. Im sorry. Leon didnt have the strength to answer, so he just shook his head. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The problem was that they were immature, but rushing was the right thing to do. The priority was to recover my stamina as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, the other party members were looking at the tornado. This was because I wanted to test how great the power of the barrier created by external methods was. Tooung! Conrads sword bounced lightly. Wow, thats an absurd barrier. Even though the Aura Fire had appeared, the blade did not work as if hitting tough rubber with a club. Regardless of how high or low the defense is, the attack itself is nullified. The foreign taste was even unpleasant. So did the rest. Neither Khans fist nor Karens dagger worked at all. Cesares holy method would probably work, but it was a power that had to be saved for the fight inside. It looked ugly afterward. Leon approached with a barely normal gait. Then the other party members looked at him with interest, wondering how to break through this barrier. It is a barrier that cannot be broken through even with aura fire. Although I had heard this before, I could not believe that the Solar Auror had such great power. El Cid. Leon, standing in front of the barrier, raised his holy sword vertically. Is the strength you have gathered enough? [Not enough! Its overflowing thanks to those who cut it last time. One foreign wizard is more effective than a thousand monsters, right? Dont begrudge me for saving it for no reason, just blow it away.] Good. Leon closed his eyes and concentrated his mental power. Kiiiiing! Holy sword El Cid. A golden aura overflowed from the sword body. Even the sacred power dormant inside the Holy Sword of the Power of the Sun. A power that was not only visible but could even be felt as warmth radiated out. It is completely different from the heat of Auror Fire. It was a kind and bright force, like the rising sun, that seemed to boost the vitality itself. This. Cesare looked at Leons back with wide eyes, as if he felt something from the light. And Leon, who had gathered all his strength, widened his eyes. Ha! A blade dyed in golden light erupted. At the same time, the vortex caught in its orbit was torn apart, revealing its previously invisible interior. The outer law barrier has been torn! Now! The rush group, including Karen, jumped into it all at once. The Guardian was still invisible and could not be known, but at least five people had clearly infiltrated the barrier. Just in case, Cesare threw words into the air. Have you come in? Immediately the strange voice returned. of course. It seems that all six people came in. The primary goal of the operation was achieved. The next step is to eliminate the foreign magicians inside the barrier and stop the tricks they are carrying out. The intrusion team, which had no presence of presence, entered the 25th district at once. Chapter 39 Overpowered Sword Chapter 39Level up with swords (39) It was dark inside District 25, surrounded by a barrier. A land that does not allow even a single ray of sunlight. Perhaps due to my mood, even the air seemed to be cold. It was an atmosphere that could only be felt in a cemetery in the middle of the night. We pass through the buildings that collapsed in the aftermath of the catapult. Even though the floor was full of all kinds of debris, there was no sound of the five peoples footsteps. In particular, in the case of Cesare and Conrad, they were wearing full plates and there was not a single clanking noise. This is evidence that the level of basic movement is different. Leon, feeling the gap, secretly gritted his teeth. I still have a long way to go. So we move forward for a few more minutes. After passing through the devastated no-mans land of the slums, the team arrived at the center of District 25 and stopped. This was because Karen, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped in place. Before she could pry, she said the reason. stairs? It was just as Karen said. Unlike the places we passed, an open underground staircase was revealed in the center of the buildings that had not collapsed. Does that mean they dont even have any intention of hiding it anymore? The stairs, dark red in color and overflowing with an ominous energy, looked suspicious even at first glance. It was as if he was claiming, Im plotting here. Hmm, thats too suspicious. Isnt it a trap? But I cant overlook it. Konrad Khan Cesare shares his opinions in order. This was a matter that needed to be judged carefully. The power flowing from underground was unusual. If this was a road leading to the base, it would be great, but if it was a trap, it would be a big disappointment. While they were discussing, Karen looked around and said, There was nothing but these stairs. I guess I have no choice but to go in first, right? There is no choice. The teams face hardened as they understood what he meant. Is it really a coincidence that created this situation? Overestimation is bad, but underestimation is even worse. If it was an evil plan, it would not be excessive to suspect it a hundred times. Cesare asked cautiously. Miss Karen, can you tell whether the trap exists or not? Hmm Karen looked at the stairs for a moment and then shook her head. I cant do that. Its a completely different space beyond the stairs and outside, so you wont know anything unless you go in. If the A-rank log was at an unknown level, there was no need for other people to interfere. Its a very simple two-choice choice. To go in or not to go in. Lets go in. Conrad said, taking the first step forward. If we delay here, the situation will only get worse and will not get better. Then it would be better to hurry. That was correct. When the group, unable to find any logic to refute, agreed, Conrad took the first step inside the stairs. Following him, Karen Cesare Khan Leon entered. There was still no sign of the Guardian, so I couldnt even tell if he was following me or not. That was the moment Leons feet went up the stairs. Ugh. Suddenly, the space surrounding the five people became chaotic. This is a phenomenon I have never experienced before. With no choice but to resist, they struggled to maintain their balance while enduring dizziness. Fortunately, the dizziness only lasted a few seconds. Wow! Leon, who had lost his footing, managed to regain his balance. And that was the moment when he looked up and wondered why the stairs he had put his feet on had disappeared. uh? There was no one. Since Leon was at the back, everyone else should have been able to see him, but every single one of them had disappeared. There is no sign of being caught by the Aura Sense. This does not mean that it has become invisible. Even if you look around, all you see are walls and passageways stained bright red. There was no human figure anywhere. [Is it labyrinth painting or an old-fashioned method?] El Cid recognized its identity. [The area of the home base was expanded by distorting and expanding space. The other guys must have fallen somewhere in this labyrinth too. If youre lucky, youll meet him soon, otherwise] But Leons luck seems to have been good. Junior! A familiar voice came from behind Leon. When he turned around, Karen, who had just appeared from the corner, was running towards him with a happy expression. She approached him without hesitation and took his hand. We met right after we fell! thank god. Dont you feel anxious being alone in a gloomy place like this? Well, thats right. Senior, are you alone too? Karen laughed with a meaningful expression at those words. No, the gloomy guy also came along. There was no need to say who the gloomy bastard was referring to. Because Karens shadow behind her trembled as she spoke. DDWho said it was gloomyD? Is there anyone else besides you? If I tell you, will you come out of my shadow? Why are you dreaming in such a bad mood? DDD. The Guardian uttered an unintelligible curse and remained silent as if he would not deal with it further. Apparently, the chemistry between the two was not very good. But Leon was relieved inwardly. Although he is the master of the Holy Sword, which is a natural enemy to a foreign magician, he is still inexperienced and does not have the skills to move around alone. In addition, if you are accompanied by the rogue adventurer Karen Special Assassin, , it becomes very easy to hit and run. Actually, the Bishop and Lord Khan Konrad dont have the skills to worry about As Leon, all he has to do is keep his head in line. He regained his cool and grabbed the hilt of his sword. Then lets leave quickly. Oh, confidence is good. Can I trust you, junior? You wont be disappointed. Then Karen said, Wow! and gave exaggerated cheers. Unlike his dull eyes, he is a very cheerful person. Leon chuckled at that and moved his feet. An underground labyrinth that can be said to be the nest of evil. This was the beginning of that strategy. * * * A-rank adventurer. This refers to high-quality personnel who can be classified as the top of a guild, where there is not one person out of a thousand. If he was a warrior, he was on the same level as a knight of the royal guard or a knight commander of a high-ranking noble, and if he was a wizard, he was capable of being appointed as a court wizard in a small or medium-sized kingdom. So what about log series? Oh, its this way. Karen, who saw a road divided into five directions, chose her path without thinking for a second. It was faster than taking pictures intuitively. At first, Leon was skeptical because of the speed, but [he got everything right. Youll never make a mistake, so just follow along. That logs tracking skills are superior to those of the forest elves.] Is it that bad? [Is it because of the attributes of an auror? Its a plus that its a dark place. If it wasnt underground, I think I would have gotten a little lost. Oh, dont ask what it is. Please find out for yourself.] Meanwhile, El Cids classes continued. Leon grumbled and followed Karen, but she suddenly raised her hand just before the corner. It is a hand signal to stop. She whispered as two or three people stopped. Its the enemy. Three people. There is no detour. What do you want to do? Leon expanded his Aura Sense at those words. I could feel the enemy around the corner, roughly 20 meters away. Its creepy. Unlike the guys I encountered in District 23, my entire body stiffened. It means dangerous opponent. An enemy of a level where victory cannot be guaranteed even if one holds the holy sword. Lets go. Then Karen giggled and said. Youre a C-ranked subject and your liver is swollen. You know its a shameful thing to cry for help after putting on a show like that, right? It would be a shame for you to win later than me. what? Ahaha. Okay, shall we give it a try? Karen cheerfully accepted the words and took out a dagger. Behind both shoulders, thighs, calves and sides. There were eight cases containing daggers. A green aura rose from the blade of the dagger held in both hands. green? It was a fairly rare color. But before he had time to think further, Karen moved. She climbed the side wall like a lizard without a sound and immediately stuck upside down to the ceiling and started moving forward. This is a ridiculous move. Thats an Auror skill too?! [uh. It uses aura to adhere the surface of the body. Its difficult to write that well, but it looks like you went through some pretty harsh training.] I walk with El Cids words flowing through one ear. I had to maintain a pace similar to Karens and focus my mental power on and auror control. After being attacked by Khan once, I practiced a little bit about hiding and reading, but the depth was shallow. If your concentration is even slightly disturbed, you will be caught right away. And -Its an enemy attack! I was caught when I left a gap of about 5 meters. It was something that could not be helped. The passage where the foreign magicians were encamped was open in a straight line, and it was best for Leon, who did not know how to hide, to hide himself in the shadows. Since you got so close to the torch, you had no choice but to get caught. It was then. Shoo! Three daggers were shot from the ceiling. Even though it is thrown by hand, it is faster than an arrow. Most adventurers would die without even knowing that they had been hit by that secret attack. However, foreign practitioners were by no means insignificant. One of them stretched out its tentacles from inside its dark red robe and blocked it, while the other growled like an animal and crushed it with its teeth. The last one didnt dodge or block. Because the dagger stuck between the eyes couldnt even pierce the skin and bounced off. How dare you invade this place! The foreign magician pulled out four tentacles and shouted loudly. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The guy first glared at Karen who was clinging to the ceiling, but he flinched when he saw the smile on her mouth. Those who are truly disadvantaged do not smile. That truth was universal. Its a slum with no owner. Karen laughed at the other persons words and moved her hand. At the same time, a rope came out of nowhere and wrapped around the wizards ankle. Huh?! You get hit because youre only looking at the dagger. Without giving him time to react, Karen pulled the rope and knocked down the outer wizard, overpowering him. It was a configuration that allowed a one-sided attack to be launched from the ceiling onto the ground. If it was a one-on-one situation, it was overwhelming. Leon also saw the situation and jumped in. Krraaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A loud noise that makes your eardrums tingle! The foreign magician who roared bowed. With the intention of making as large a leap as possible, he lowered his center of gravity like a wild beast. It was that moment. Sigh! A shadow appeared behind the guy like a ghost and stabbed him with a knife. The blade stuck in the cervical spine spurts blood. The Guardian cut off the head as if he were cutting off the head of a pig in a slaughterhouse. The opponent who had made Leon extremely nervous was killed instantly. scary. It was a shame because he wasnt an enemy like he is now, and he was an opponent that should not have been encountered in a situation where he was not an ally. Leon swallowed his saliva without realizing it and changed his partner. The owner of a body without a dagger in it. The foreign wizard was glaring at him with dry eyes. [Unlucky. Of the three, this one is the strongest.] No, you told me after everything was over! [Relax. If you let your guard down even for a moment, you will die.] As soon as Leon heard that advice, he increased his power. Not only the , but also all Aurors are circulated at maximum output, and all physical abilities are raised two levels higher. The time to fight in this state is about 30 seconds. It was a gamble with no chance if it failed. -ah. And after 0.3 seconds, Leon succeeded in dodging something that was thrust right in front of him by a narrow margin. Tsk! My neck, which was forcibly broken, throbs. Blood flowed from the cheek that had been grazed by the attack, and it was only then that Leon realized what had scratched his body. Thorn? That was the thorn that protruded from the outer wizards body. Its not just one or two. Seeing the launch pads protruding all over his body, Leon was struck by a sense of dj vu. This is because it was a situation I felt like I had experienced before somewhere. Yes, its rock slime. That guy only shot rocks, but this one has ultra-fast spiny tentacles that can even penetrate a tower shield. If we were to compare the difference in risk, it would be at the level of heaven and earth. Still, there is a big difference between experiencing it once and not. come. In a world where time has slowed down dozens of times, this time twelve thorny tentacles stretched out at once. Attack power is meaningless even if defended with aura. According to El Cids words, the external methods that have assimilated into the materials and living things of this world cannot be neutralized with the holy sword alone. The outer technique had to be subdued with the Holy Sword, and the rest had to be subdued with Leons skills. you can do it! Shout out as if to encourage yourself. The one who taught him was humanitys strongest hero. If I were to be defeated by a nameless villain, I would be discredited as a disciple. Leons eyes lit up and he accelerated once again. Kaga-ga-gang! Cut once to cut off four spiny tentacles. The tentacles cut off by the holy sword did not grow again. The foreign magicians expression distorted for the first time at that phenomenon. yet. There are eight left. I take a step into hell, where even stepping back would not be enough. The feeling of death tightening around my throat gives me goosebumps. Leon got over the chills and swung his sword. A crisis is an opportunity. The only sword began to swing like crazy against the eight remaining thorn tentacles. Kang! Kagang! Kang! Kagagak! If it werent for the holy sword, it couldnt have been cut. If it werent for the suns auror, I wouldnt have been able to survive. If it werent for Anbeop, I couldnt have reacted. Leon was able to overcome a situation where he would have been defeated even if he was lacking just one thing, through his experience and efforts. Cough! When the last thorny tentacle was cut off, the foreign magician took a step back with a pale, exhausted face. The external method that I unconsciously activated released a defense shield, but oops! The holy sword cut down even that struggle cleanly. As expected, the defensive power that withstood Karens dagger throw was cut like butter by the sword swung by Leon, perhaps as a result of an external method. The guy who was cut in two diagonally died in vain. Comg! Huh! omg! Almost at the same time, Leon stumbled from exhaustion. Force control was less perfect than I thought. Because of the threat of the thorny tentacles, I accelerated too much, and there were times when I could have been cut once, but cut two or three times. Even if there had been a little more discrepancy, the victory or loss would have been overturned. Wow, is it finished already? Karen came to his side and patted his back. Youre a few seconds behind me, but youre amazing! A C rank can single-handedly defeat a foreign magician like this. Is he the type whose achievements are not comparable to his skills? Because Im new. Whatever you want think Leon answered with a tired face and looked away. It was to check who Karen was dealing with. Ugh. The guys appearance was quite terrible. All of its tentacles were pinned to the ground with awls, and its entire body was like a honeycomb, as if it had been pierced dozens of times by a dagger. It was probably a measure to nullify the regenerative power. The blood that flowed out was almost like a puddle, so it was clear that he had been stabbed again and again until he died. And the number of attacks is more than five times per second, based on Leons perceived time. It was like being hit by a rain of arrows from close range. huh? However, Leon felt a sense of discomfort from the corpse. A corpse with its head cut cleanly. A corpse with holes like a honeycomb. This was because the traces that had no similarity felt somehow similar. There were some areas where the cross-section and depth of the wounds seen through the Anbeop were very similar. no way. [Did you notice?] El Cid confirmed the guess in a cheerful voice. [Yes, its as you think.] Karen put the daggers, with all the blood removed, back in their case and smiled while looking at Leon. Do you feel more comfortable thanks to this? To be honest, I didnt know if it was that gloomy thing, but I thought it would be a burden to my junior. A happy miscalculation! Leon could no longer accept that laughter honestly. show me. El Cid understood what he was saying and opened a status window. Holy King Rodrik. A man who claims to be the strongest human being is a grading center with absolute standards to evaluate people with his own eyes. Name: Karen Title & Occupation: Guardian Assassin Level: 45 Strength B / Stamina C / Agility A / Auror A Dagger Mastery (Advanced) Lv.5 Throwing Mastery (Intermediate) Lv.MAX Shadow Walking Lv. .9 Shadow Clone Lv.8 ?????? Auror User (Advanced) Lv.7 One of the three major villains of the Blaine slums held out his hand. Now, shall we move on? Junior. Leon couldnt bear to refuse and held her hand. Yes, senior. In Yangji, A-rank adventurer Karen. In the shadows, he is a top-class assassin, Guardian. It was the first time I became aware of the reality. Chapter 40 Overpowered Sword Chapter 40Level up with swords (40) Its dangerous. The back of Leons neck was soaked with cold sweat. It was a truth that should not be known. If it werent for El Cids confirmation that Guardian and Karen were the same person, I would never have been able to be sure. To that extent, the impressions of the two were completely opposite and they even acted independently. A beautiful adventurer with a cheerful vibe was actually one of the leaders of the slums? It was a story no one could have guessed. I felt like Khan didnt know at all, and if the guild master knew, he would have told me in secret. I dont know, but if you fooled even the bishop, you wouldnt be able to handle it. If so, it means that only Leon knows this secret. Even if there were more people who knew, there was no way they could guarantee his safety in this situation. To the assassin, my identity was the most important secret. To the point where you have to somehow block the mouth of the person caught. shit. Unlike his complex thoughts, Leon moved with an expressionless face. Even the slightest change in facial expression should not be exposed. One of the skills of an assassin is observation. Only after you have figured out what the target is thinking and how he or she moves, and even the principles of action, do you find an opportunity to stab the target. It might be okay as long as Karen was ahead, but there was no harm in being careful. Left here! I chase after her as she shouts in a lively voice. Just looking at that figure, you wouldnt think he was an assassin. Even that may be camouflage as an assassin, or it may be her face as a Karen rather than an assassin. It was not a mask that someone like Leon could see through. For now, I had to rely on the fact that they werent the enemy. fault. There was no time to worry more about whether it was fortunate or unfortunate. Karen, who was about 10 meters ahead, suddenly stopped and extended a finger at him. Its the enemy. one person? When I ask him this, he shakes his head. I only have one finger. Why? He looked puzzled, and Karen called him with a hand gesture, as if telling him to come and see. ah. Only then did I know. There was certainly one enemy, but it was not just one enemy. Grrrrrrrrr. It sounds like phlegm boiling. Its shape resembled a dog, but upon closer inspection, it was completely different. Four pairs of eyeballs and three tails. Purple smoke flows out of its ugly, distorted snout, and the dripping saliva melts the floor. It is a poison that is strong enough to corrode stone, so if it touches the skin, even the bone marrow will rot. It was a monster bigger than a buffalo and had a disgusting appearance. Ugh, you look like you dont want to fight. Karen, seeing that face, stuck her tongue out in disgust. It wasnt simply because of aesthetic taste. As she uses a dagger and rope as her main weapon, she has few attack methods that are effective against medium to large sized monsters. Even if you plunge the dagger all the way to the hilt, it would be difficult to inflict a significant damage, but if it was a monster summoned through an external method, it was clear that it would also have regenerative powers. Can we get around it? there is. But it takes another 30 minutes. I cant guarantee that there arent monsters like that on other roads as well. I guess Ill have to fight. Leon spoke without any hesitation. The enemys intentions were clear. The intention is to drag out time until the start of Swallowing the City. Anyway, if you just activate , their victory is inevitable, so there is no reason to come out and grab them. The rush-in team needed to hurry. Gwankeeper. Trying to pretend not to notice Karens actions, Leon spoke to the shadow fluttering on the wall. Immediately, a voice came from the shadows. CWhat. Do you have the means to mortally wound that monster? The shadow was silent for a moment and then spoke again. DIf you say soDD? Well tie your feet, so get ready in the meantime. Youre all in the same boat, so wouldnt it be better to cooperate as much as possible? i get it. In fact, it was no different from what I said to Karen. Leon stepped in front of her without further hesitation. I have recovered almost all of the stamina I lost on the way here. From now on, we will just overcome it with all our might. Pot! Leon kicked the ground and rushed forward. A straight passage. The gap was too far for a surprise attack. The best solution is to close the distance as quickly as possible and secure an appropriate location. However, the monsters reaction was faster than expected. GRRRRAAAAAADD! The muzzle opens with a horrifying cry. There was only one thing anyone could think of from that appearance. Push profit. Light purple smoke billowed out. The speed itself is nothing special, but the range is wide. This is why gaseous breath is evaluated as being more difficult than liquid breath. Leon hastily drew his sword. There was not enough space to dodge, and even if you just swung, it would be impossible to blow everything away due to the wind pressure. El Cid! At the same time, light emanated from the sword surface. Light of purification. It was one of the fundamental functions of the Holy Sword, erasing all forces and substances harmful to life. The monsters breath seemed to be no exception, as the light purple smoke dissipated in an instant. Grrrrk?! The monster that had been pierced by a deadly weapon flinched. Leon took advantage of that moment of stiffness and took two steps. I cant guarantee that another opportunity like this to catch me off guard will come. Horizontal cut. The slash fired at full speed narrowly missed. The monsters reaction speed is faster than expected. Four pairs of eyes were rolling back and forth to determine all the variables, whether they were decorations or not. Creepy. Leon, feeling an eerie feeling, took half a step back. Almost at the same time, three tails struck the area where his upper body was, so fast that it sounded like the air was exploding. The attack speed surpassed the wall of sound in an instant. I cant avoid it next time! The tails movement is faster than Leons full speed. Even if you just brush against it, your body will be torn apart. Leon, feeling a sense of crisis, opened his eyes wide. Even when I am looking at it with the eye, the blurry, distorted afterimage disturbs my eyes. At least one room must be blocked. As he was about to take a defensive stance, he shouted, Junior! Forward once again! Karen shouted loudly from behind me. I didnt know what he was thinking. There are two choices. Do you believe it or not? And Leon made his choice immediately. lets go. from now on. Leon leaned forward and ran out. It rushed forward after encountering three tails that had even surpassed the speed of sound. A choice that anyone would consider reckless. Death struck one second later. GRAAAAAADD! Between the eyebrows Heart Abdomen. It comes in aiming for exactly three points. It cannot be avoided. Cant defend. The only orbit he can cope with is his heart. All the rest hit and pierced two vital points. but. Cough! Two daggers flew like beams of light and intercepted the tail. The tail, which had been digging up and down the forehead and abdomen, bounces away from the impact. The tail, which was faster than sound, was struck with a dagger. Its time! The tail, which was about to pierce the heart, was shed with its sword face and immediately burrowed into the monsters arms. At this interval, no matter how quick you are, you cannot avoid it. Leons sword moved. In a world that is extremely slow, he draws a diagonal line with the utmost elegance and aims at the monsters thick neck. The gold-colored auror increased its cutting power and cut through the flesh, which was tougher and thicker than the trolls skin, like butter. KRAAAAAAADD?! Still, I couldnt cut them all. When the blade was halfway through, the monster retreated at incredible speed. Acceleration to the rear is possible due to quadrupedal walking. Leon, who had missed a golden opportunity, froze. It should have been a little faster. I had to be a little stronger. If I had cut it just a few dozen centimeters further, I could have killed it, but that moment of inadequacy made me lose the victory that was in my hands. Theyre charging! The monster, which was struggling in pain and bleeding, but still had strength, glared at him with eyes full of hatred and anger. Murderous intent. Pure and blind living is overflowing. Death comes a few seconds later. Leon readjusted his sword, determined not to give up until the end. I even forgot about Karens existence and waited for the monster that would rush right in front of me. I waited. -uh? Leon lowered his sword with a blank expression. The guy didnt move, with the momentum and posture as if he was going to rush at any moment. The thigh, which was swollen as if the blood vessels were about to burst, did not move an inch. The reason was revealed beneath his feet. dagger! There are seven daggers stuck in the shadow of the monster. At some point, it was able to control not only its four legs but also the shadow of its tail. This is the true nature of the aura used by Karen ! die. And its shadow came to life. Its shape resembles a sharply forged spear and an awl for piercing something solid. Dozens of shadow weapons with a penetrating power equivalent to that of the soared out, piercing the monsters entire body. It is a technique that blocks the movement and then tears the entire body apart. The monster struggled, splashing dark blue blood in all directions, but it could not hold on for long before collapsing. Its awesome. Is this an A-rank talent? Leon looked at the dead body of the monster with a look of great admiration. The cross section of the wound was about to close and then stopped. It was evidence that the attack was at a level that regenerative power could not keep up with. A special move to completely destroy a single entity. It was the secret intention of an assassin. For a hastily made team, that was pretty good teamwork! is not it? Karen suddenly approached him and put her arm on his shoulder. Regardless of whether he was pretending to be friendly or not, it was an act that was bad for his heart. Iknow, right. It was unimaginable to hit that tail with a dagger. This was sincere, without any exaggeration. It is a throw that accurately intercepts objects moving at a speed faster than the speed of sound, making it a means of attack that can overwhelm medium distances. It made me wonder if all A-rank logs were like this. Karen said with an embarrassed look on her face. Oh, thats about it. It was nothing compared to the darkness. I never thought an assassin could use such grandiose techniques. It could be said to be a killing blow. yes? He didnt rule in the slums for nothing. She was the one who casually painted her face with gold. Then shall we go further? It looks like theres no time to rest. Yes, lets leave right away. The basis of this subjugation war is a race against time. The winner is determined by whether or not you arrive before the ceremony is complete. Therefore, even though Leon was a bit tired, he left the place without any intention of resting. In any case, all you had to do was recover your stamina with the power accumulated in the holy sword. When I thought about the people who would die in , the fatigue was almost palpable. I am determined not to fall until the war to subdue evil is completely over. * * * Fortunately, the two peoples exploration of the labyrinth ended quickly. Just 10 minutes after defeating the monster. Karen and Leon reached a passage guarded by as many as eight foreign magicians. It was nothing short of proof that the evil power overflowing within it was the home of consciousness. The biggest problem is lack of power. The three of them, in reality there are only two of them, so they cant break through. Were we too fast? I dont think it will work this time. Karen, who calmly compared the power, groaned. In terms of ability to see through Pias power difference, there is no one in the rush team who is better than her. Leon also did not dare to refute that opinion. His Auricence also agreed. Each one is strong enough to give you chills. Even the guys I faced before wouldnt have been able to guarantee victory if I had faced more than two at a time. If this happens, we have no choice but to wait for others to join us or go look for them. Its a problem either way. If it comes too late or we get mixed up, its all over? I cant believe I have to come all the way here and gamble again. Karen sat down with a long sigh. That grumpy figure looked like an ordinary adventurer, so even Leon, who knew her identity, was a little embarrassed. Maybe this is what it looks like Kugugugugugugung! It was then. A strong vibration came from not far away. The tremor was not normal; it was a type of shock wave caused by enormous forces colliding with each other. Someone is fighting. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two, sensing that fact, looked at each other. DDD!? DD! DDDDDD! The foreign magicians, just like them, were surprised by the shock wave and were muttering. After a brief discussion, four people, or half of the group, seemed to be moving to the epicenter. If this happens, there is another crossroads. Should you support your comrades who may be fighting, or should you defeat the four foreign magicians and enter the interior? Lets join. Leon said after weighing the two options. If they win and come back, we will have to give up our rear, and even if they are defeated, we dont know how many more enemies there will be inside that passage. Shouldnt we also do our best to do our best? Well, thats the truth. The four people left over there dont look easy either. Karen, who readily agreed to that statement, agreed. Before she got up, she put one ear to the ground and started running toward it as if she had figured out the starting point of the vibration. A level of sensation not considered human. It was a point of reaching a different realm from Leons and . Leaving behind the enemys stronghold that was right in front of them, they ran to the place where someone was fighting. It wasnt that far, but we had to take a detour without being noticed by the remaining foreign magicians. oh! Leon, who came out into the large area after a few minutes, was shocked. It had to be that way. This was because the moment the two men arrived, Conrad, who was fighting in the center of the square, was pierced in the stomach. Chapter 41 Overpowered Sword Chapter 41Level up with swords (41) Abdominal penetration. Needless to say, it is a fatal wound. Not only the damage to the internal organs, but also the bleeding pain that occurs in the aftermath is not something that can be endured with mental strength. Even for an expert who was close to being a master, continuing the battle in that state was close to impossible. Lord Conrad! So Leon rushed forward, shouting loudly. I hoped that Conrad, who heard that voice, could maintain consciousness a little longer so that he would not give up. But the foreign magicians were not deaf either. Its the enemy! one? No, two! Theres one on the ceiling too! Then Ill take care of this kid! The scrawny foreign wizard confidently blocked Leon. Perhaps because of his youthful face, they seemed to look down on him. One for me and two for Karen. It looks like all those lying down were killed by Sir Conrad. Its not bad. Leon calmly assessed the situation. Even though he has a holy sword, his skills are several numbers lower than Karens. In a one-on-one fight, there might not even be room to utilize ones advantage. On the contrary, Karen is a top assassin. Considering the mobility that allows it to shoot at the ceiling and walls at will and the throwing ability that is close to a secret attack using shadows, there was a good chance of winning even in this one-on-one battle. ?????! ??? ???! At that time, the person blocking Leons path began to chant a strange spell. Several sentences of bizarre sounds that should not be produced by human vocal cords come out in just a few seconds. There was no time to do anything other than stop it. The scrawny wizards eyes were stained with blood, and a dark blue mist flowed from his mouth while he was reciting a spell. ????????! The fog stirred with an evil cry. The fog, which seemed to be alive, or really alive, shimmered in the shape of a creature I had never seen before. The foreign magician who spit it out chuckled. Heeheehee! Know with glory. For a bastard like you, being a wandering spirit is truly a luxurious death! Its extravagant. Leon lowered his voice and said those words. Thats what Im going to say. For guys like the foreign magician in front of me, the holy sword was a luxury. If possible, I wanted to cut off all of those scrawny limbs, throw them into prison as a helpless bastard, and then guillotine them. Instead of dying in a place like this where neither rats nor birds are aware, you will have to die bearing all the criticism and resentment of people. The mission given to Leon now was to quickly resolve the issue. Pot! Leon kicked the ground and rushed forward. Behind him, golden aura scatters, and the blade next to his body moves forward, cutting through the thick darkness. It was an overly bold charge against an unidentified foreign law. But he also had a corner of belief. [Foreign magicians are largely divided into two categories.] El Cid said. [A summoning system that summons creatures or laws from an external dimension. A variant system that exercises external laws based on the body. Neither one is sane, but the latter is more dangerous to you. Even if you can cut it with a holy sword, it cannot be completely removed.] Why? [Because I merged with the beings of this world. Since it is not a complete external object, the function of the holy sword also functions imperfectly.] That statement was generally correct. The guy who used shields and other tricks was nothing special, but the guy who pulled out the thorny tentacles from his body was threatening. Summoning world and mutation world. By distinguishing between the two categories, I was able to roughly gauge their strengths and weaknesses. And The guy I was dealing with now was a summoner. Without any hesitation, Leon went forward and cut through the fog that had been engulfing his body from the front. Then the foreign wizard who saw that laughed out loud. You stupid bastard! Youre going to deal with my wandering spirit with just an Auror weapon? In essence, what he said was correct. The Wandering Spirit summoned by the Outer Wizard is a being that distorted the souls that continued to wander in the gaps between dimensions. It was an evil spirit driven mad by hatred and longing for the living. Even though the power did not work well with the spiritual body, it was even more so when it was an evil spirit that had become lost in another dimension. Only a sacred method that uses the self-purification function of the master-level world itself, capable of interfering with the spirit unit, was able to deal with it. Phew! The wandering spirit was split in two by the blade and burst out. He was reverse summoned with a single blow. This is the purpose of the Holy Swords existence. El Cid, a holy sword created by the goddess herself, can unilaterally banish uninvited guests from another dimension. Even if its full function has not yet been awakened, the Holy Swords authority is activated as long as its owner is recognized as a hero. What!? Its ridiculous, its ridiculous! Theres no way something like that is possible! Why do I use my foreign methods on that crappy Auror weapon? Leon didnt answer. Using the momentum of cutting forward, the gap, which now only has a few steps left, is narrowed before our eyes. The foreign magician was horrified by that murderous appearance and shouted. ?????????????! An unknown being is summoned again. From beyond the distortion of the horizon space that is not permitted to humans, a terrible monster stretches out its fingers slowly. It was cut off. The being that was trying to cross the dimensional wall, guided by the voice of the foreign mage, grabbed the cut edge and cried out. For some reason I couldnt hear anything. Is it because it has not yet crossed the dimensional wall, or is it a sound that cannot be recognized by human hearing? It was a good story for Leon. die. Leon, who had cut down to the last struggle, thrust his sword in. Sigh! The blade that penetrated the defense shield cut out the heart. As if he could not believe that death was approaching, the monk opened his eyes wide with shock and disbelief and vomited blood. Does not play. Cant play. It is a wound that nullifies the power derived from external law. Youthat guy. Leon didnt answer. I just casually nodded once. Bwak. Only then did he understand the ending and fell limp. When the sword was pulled out, the corpse, which had lost its support, fell down and soon turned into a heap of gray-white ash. There will be no rest for those who devote themselves to external laws. They do not even have the right to be buried in this land. Wow! At the same time, there was the sound of a bone breaking. When Leon turned around at the sound, Karen, who had defeated the last one, was also looking at him. I dont know how they killed him, but the guy behind him was hanging from the ceiling like a hanged inmate. What, I lost? Is this really a fucking joke? Karen scratched the back of her head with an embarrassed expression. I guess this guy was weaker. Dont worry about what I said earlier. Leon, who almost made a mistake without realizing it, answered. It was a big deal, so if I had said that I had lost, I dont know how Karen would have reacted when her identity was discovered. Leon said, raising his guard once again. What about Lord Conrad? This way. As I followed her to where Conrad had collapsed, my shoes clicked because of the blood pooling on the ground. The amount of blood loss is close to lethal. Leon, who saw it at a glance, frowned. You looked unsightly. Im sorry. As the two approached, Conrad, who had been lying down, opened his eyes. It appears that he had not lost consciousness. I cant go with you in this condition. Dont worry about me, just be good to me. At the latest, as soon as my body recovers Excuse me, Sir Conrad. Leon asked, interrupting the conversation. How much longer can you hold out? Did you know? Thats what it means for an Auror user like Lord Conrad to not be able to stop the bleeding. As an Aurors skill level increases, the range of control over his or her body becomes wider. It is also possible to stop bleeding by narrowing blood vessels without moving or compressing only the bones, leaving the muscles alone. Nevertheless, continuing to bleed meant that there wasnt even that much left to spare. I can probably last about an hour, but I dont know much more than that. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its subtle. I wonder if it can be solved in one hour or not. Above all, it was questionable whether conditions would be available for prompt treatment immediately afterward. Leon thought for a moment. If he was in a situation where he couldnt do anything, there was no need to worry, but he had a holy sword. Even in a sealed state, the recovery method can be used if the accumulated power is consumed. El Cid. [Oh?] He winked at Karen and walked forward. Then, while extending one hand, he knelt down and spoke reverently. In fact, I was just reciting what El Cid had sung me. Goddess, please let the light of mercy shine on those who devote themselves to righteous deeds so that they do not tremble in the north wind in the valley of death. You?! As holy light poured out of Leons palm, Conrad opened his eyes and confirmed the reality of the light. From a few drops of quickly healing wounds to the bleeding that has completely stopped. At this level, it was at least a bishop-level holy law. indeed. You said you planned this subjugation war, so now I can believe it. The reason why Sir Cesare trusts him so much. Are you a candidate for cardinal of the Holy Order? Conrad spoke in a voice that had regained more strength than before. Although he was not in a state where he could fight, his condition improved to the point where he could recover on his own. If you take proper care, you will be out of bed in less than a week. Leon only smiled bitterly at that burdensome guess. It felt like the misunderstanding that started in the guild was growing, but it was impossible to tell the truth. It was so rude to someone who had received such grace. But Conrad smiled shyly at his reaction. This seems to be something you dont want, so Conrad will keep quiet forever until he ascends to the priesthood. thank you. That was all Leon could answer. After moving Conrad near the wall and giving him some recovery medicine, the two soon returned the way they came. How many minutes did it take to move like that? Leon, who was moving quietly, felt a tingling sensation on his cheek. Why are you looking at me like that? Is that really true? Karen, with her eyes wide open, asked as if she had been waiting. Isnt it unprecedented to be a cardinal candidate at that age? Well, is it worth it if you are an auror with solar attributes and a bishop-level holy law? Youre really good at using Auror weapons. Who did you learn it from? I am not a cardinal candidate. then? Are you an apprentice to a Seongcheolsaegi knight? Teach me something. I cant stand it if Im curious about something. Karen, who seemed to be quite curious, even showed off her cuteness and crossed his arms. If I hadnt known her identity, I might have felt strange thoughts. However, being closely associated with the slums top assassin, Guardian, was bad for my mental health in many ways. Ill let you know later when we get closer. Wow, youre surprisingly impregnable. Are all the kids in the church like this? I think my body is pretty good. The problem was that his body was trained for killing skills. Who would fall for such a blatant beauty world? Lets stop joking now and think about how to move. Should we look for other companions or go in on our own? Leon said with a serious look on his face. Conrad was able to be saved, but looking at the results alone, the goal of further increasing military power was virtually a failure. But Karen answered those words with a smile. Oh, I guess you dont have to worry about that. yes? why. Youll find out when we arrive. It was definitely as he said. Brother! What are you, little guys? When the two returned to the front of the passage, Cesare and Khan were there, having turned four foreign magicians into blood clots. It seemed like I had joined them separately. In some ways, it was a pretty lethal combination for a foreign magician. Khan is a fighter who is familiar with melee combat and surprise raids as a fighter from the Cesare Slums who possesses both overwhelming physical power and holy magic. It was a face that even most mutant foreign magicians would not be able to show off. Im so glad you both are safe. As soon as Cesare finished speaking, the shadow moved. DDDArent I fortunate? I didnt even know it existed. is it. The shadow was distorted with a somewhat gloomy look. And then the meeting, which would be the last, began. Sir Conrad is a slanderer. You can recover in an hour or two, but we dont have that much time. Is that so. I cant help it. I have no choice but to go with five. Leon and Cesare discussed how this group of people should fight, and asked, Do you have any magic tools or something useful for that girl adventurer? Use it up a lot. If you dont want to die while caring for it. Theyre going to clean up all the stuff theyve set aside, right? Its shameless for people to live in slums by sucking blood. What the hell?! Karen and Khan grumbled as if they were enemies. In reality, the two were enemies, but the only people who knew it were Karen and Leon. An assassin who makes a living as a contract killer and a gangster who exploits others through violence. There was no way the two would get along well. Fortunately, the story ended quickly. Cesare, who is resistant to foreign laws, takes the lead, followed by Khan and Karen. The plan was to use Leon as a trump card, remaining in the last line, and outwitting the enemy. Hey ! What about you? If you just leave it alone, it will pay for food. He did quite well while he was here. thats right. I made sure to get one serving. When Leon defended himself, Karen immediately agreed. I could see that they were desperately trying to protect their dual identity. Even Cesare and Khan, who had been distrustful, eventually became convinced. If they wont listen anyway, its better to leave them alone. After reorganizing, the group approached the passage. I just have a fucking bad feeling. A dark hole where you cant even see an inch ahead. Khan ground his teeth as he faced the hole. Did he feel something closer to the beast? However, the rejection seemed to have given rise to a fighting spirit, and a fighting spirit stronger than fear swelled his muscles. Combat posture. This is probably in preparation for a fight as soon as you leave the passage. Were entering. Cesare, with a soft glow, took a step forward. The aura of the moon that brightens the darkness. As soon as his figure disappeared into the passage, the others followed suit and jumped in. It was time to put an end to this tiresome subjugation war. Chapter 42 Overpowered Sword Chapter 42Level up with swords (42) It was truly an unpleasant darkness. I felt as if I had jumped into mud and my entire body was sinking into sticky tar. I cant see anything. I cant hear anything. It must not be recognized and must not be understood. I had that intuition without any basis. Outside of this world. Because the darkness there did not simply mean the absence of light. Immediately after that, feeling in my body returned. Puh-ha! Leon let out a breath he had been suppressing without realizing it. Perhaps because all five senses were blocked, the frustration was nothing compared to diving. The rest of the group looked similar to him. But there was no time to complain. The moment they exited the passage, what greeted them was a group of enemies surrounding them in a battle stance. everyone! Cesare shouted in an urgent voice. The difference between the prepared and the unprepared is huge. As if what they had discussed just before entering was effective, the group quickly dispersed to their positions and raised their weapons. It feels like it could start at any moment. A single word of a spell could break the thread of tension that took a single step. It was that moment. Youre incredibly late! A voice that could only be described as frivolous and unsuitable for this tense atmosphere rang out. Bright and cheerful. The guy who walked out from the center of the foreign magicians was smiling cheerfully. Its not mocking them or making them pretentious. His face was so happy that he didnt know what to do. We also put in some effort this time, but I never thought you would delay us this much! thank you! Red robes shake with exaggerated gestures. Then, the pattern engraved on the outside of the robe swayed in an unholy shape, enough to make the viewer dizzy. It is the same as the darkness I faced a moment ago. Taboo. Knowledge and power that should not exist in this world. Are you a preacher! yes! Thats right! At Cesares anger, the bastard nodded without hesitation. Even within evil there is a hierarchy. A believer who only uses the external teachings that he or she has downloaded, and a believer who explores the external teachings himself and is consumed by its power. And it was the evangelist who spread the foreign law widely and was treated as a full-fledged official. In terms of position in the Holy Order, it is at the level of bishop. In an evil group that is already small in number, they are quite high-ranking personnel. What a great day it is! The ritual was a success, the sacrifices were worth their worthless lives, and the true teachings of God were presented before the foolish and narrow-minded servants of the Goddess! He is a madman. The same thought passed through the minds of the rush team. They were not reflected at all in the eyes of the guy who was shouting and laughing like crazy. It was unrecognized, like a stone rolling on the ground like an empty wind. Even though we are talking, we cannot communicate. Even if you talk, you will only be wasting time. hey. But Leon found something that needed to be addressed. The ritual was successful? Theres nothing wrong with that. iced coffee! How foolish! There is no way to save the servants who can only see one inch ahead! The preacher, enraged by those words, rolled his eyes. The great work has already begun! All the sacrifices have been made, and now only the moment remains for the great work to be accomplished! Now, make sure you realize that your fight was pointless! When the guy who threw away the formal respect threw a fit, the foreigners started to move using those words as a signal. And Leon quickly exchanged opinions with El Cid. I heard the ritual was successful? Then its all ruined, isnt it? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [No, not yet.] El Cids voice was still calm. [The principle of Swallowing the City is the same as fishing. They use the compressed essence of life as bait to attract monsters wandering outside the dimension. In other words, there is still time until the monster finds the bait and bites.] Fishing. That means it is unknown when the monster will find the bait or bite. [Well, thats right.] Maybe theres still an hour left, and maybe theyll come in just a few seconds. Ultimately, it is a race against time. Leon, who saw through the logic, shouted loudly. Bishop! Cesare pursed his lips at those words. There are a total of 12 foreign magicians surrounding them. There were a lot of people trapped in the labyrinth, but the people gathered here were the real ones. If the scale tips even once, it loses. Cesare, having made up his mind, raised his left hand upward. Merciful Goddess, dont let us get lost in the darkness of the night. Come here with cozy light. At the same time, a bead of light popped out. A bluish photosphere. The orb that left Cesares hand rose to the distant ceiling and began to emit a soft light like the moon in the night sky. Then all the foreign magicians took a few steps back and screamed. [Hoo.] El Cid was slightly impressed when he saw that. [It is a combination technique of holy magic and auror. Although it may not be as good as the sun, it can suppress the power of outer magic.] Is it possible because it is a moon attribute? [You might be able to do it if you practice more. It is more efficient to just use my light.] In any case, we were able to take the lead. The moonlight overhead was so irritating that the magicians had a hard time trying to cast spells. That moment is the gap that the party should aim for. Karen moved before anyone else. Pippipipit! Four daggers pulled from his waist shoot out like thunderbolts. Four green auras cut through the air, and from that point on, a full-scale battle began. * * * Whole body messenger. The battle between the two groups was extremely fierce as soon as it started. Wow! Cesares mace struck a single magician. Its body mutated into an unknown material, making it harder and more durable than metal. Perhaps that was why the body did not explode, but bounced away with a loud noise. However, the monk, unable to handle the shock, soon died as blood poured out from every hole in his body. There are 11 enemies remaining. ?????????! ????????????! A strange spell resonates. Several types of external methods intertwine with each other, distorting reality. Hideous monsters were summoned, and the air, colored with indescribable colors, wriggled like living things. Extradimensional creatures that can wipe out an entire village, one by one. Even a lump of flesh that doesnt remind me of a four-headed snake-like animal with dozens of wriggling tentacles. How come every single one of them looks like shit! Khan, who pulled out the monster dogs head with one hand, shouted in a nervous voice. Even to him, who had seen all kinds of ugly things in the back alleys, the appearance of these monsters was terrifying. Sometimes I hesitate to hit it with my fist. Some of them had extremely poisonous body fluids, so my hands almost melted when I hit them without wearing an aura. Karen was also having a hard time with unfamiliar people. Where on earth is the vital point?! No head, no eyes. I stabbed her with a dagger dipped in poison, but there was no reaction, so it was very difficult for her to find a strategy for her lack of pure attack power. It would be different if the shadow was handled properly, but it was no different from revealing the identity of the Guardian. Thats why the deadlock continues. Lastly, Leon. Wow! I cut down the monster snake that was targeting Karen. I cut off its four heads and crushed it by stepping on it, so it wont move anymore. Normally, every single piece of flesh would have been burned, but it was thanks to the Holy Sword that it nullified its regenerative power. The solar auror also played a role. As if instinctively recognizing his nature, the monsters were reluctant to get close to Leon. Not yet. Leon, who had cut down another guy, looked away. The leader of the foreign magistrates, the preacher, had not yet joined the fight. Do you think there is no need to step forward, or are you waiting for the right time to step forward? Either way, it was not a pleasant situation for the group. As it is, its just a war of attrition. I dont know when the monster from Devouring the City will come, but the longer it lasts, the more dangerous it will become. Leons eyes stared back at the preacher. The center of consciousness where City Swallowing is taking place. A horrifying force was emanating from beyond. Before that, we have to kill them all and destroy Jin. El Cid compared Swallowing the City to fishing. The sacrifice is the bait hanging at the end of the fishing line, and the monster is a fish that just devours the city along with the bait. The preacher said: Swallowing the City has already begun. Then it is too late to stop fishing. Even if you close the gap in the open dimension, a monster that smells it could come looking for you. The best way is to cut the fishing line with the bait intact. shit. Leon cursed briefly. I needed to overcome this situation as quickly as possible, but the contradiction that he should not intervene was very painful. The Holy Sword is the natural enemy of evil. If you use your power properly even once, you will definitely notice. If he wipes them all out with a single blow, those who realize the heros existence will risk their lives and grab his ankles. My role is ultimately the final blow. A secret sword to destroy and defeat the trap prepared by that suspicious preacher. You must save it until the end. Just as the Joker has no value once it has been overturned, a disadvantageous game can only be overturned by catching the opponent off guard. I knew I had to remain calm, so I managed to cool my boiling blood. It was then. Excited. Everyone who was fighting fiercely froze. Excited. It sounds like your ears are going to fall off. You wonder where the sound came from, but soon realize that it is resonating from inside your own ribs. Excited. My heart is pounding as if it will jump out of my body. Fear. Without knowing anything, I am just afraid. I dont know why Im afraid or what Im afraid of. Still, Im afraid. Goosebumps growing on my skin make me feel scratchy as they rub under my clothes. Perhaps, when a human looks down at an ant, the ant may also have this sentiment. The overwhelming difference in class itself arouses fear. DKkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! In the midst of all this, there was the only one smiling. He is an evangelist. With a face filled with joy, he clutches his body trembling with fear and laughs like a crazy person. come! Im here! The Messenger of God has answered our call! Leons face turned pale when he understood what he meant. Swallowing the City is coming. If we dont cut the fishing line immediately, this city will be destroyed. The destruction that had reached the back of his head pushed his back. El Cid! El Cid, reading his urgent mind, spoke. [Dont reveal the Holy Sword yet. Still, the situation requires a breakthrough. Consume half of the accumulated power to use the sacred method.] Is it possible with the sacred method? [Are you tired. But thanks to the moon that kid made, a good idea occurred to me. To perfectly recreate the symbol of the goddess, both the sun and the moon are needed.] Whether it was coincidence or necessity, this situation was quite elaborate. At that time, people with the aura of the sun and the moon gathered together, and that was a bishop who could use complex holy techniques and a warrior with a holy sword. In any case, it was a very unfortunate event for Evil. [Now, follow along.] I open my mouth to recite the words El Cid sings. High-ranking law. The moment Leon put a phrase into his mouth Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Warm sunlight flooded everywhere in the basement, where there was only Cesares faint moonlight. Chapter 43 Overpowered Sword Chapter 43Level up with swords (43) The two eyes of the goddess who look down on all things, the sun and the moon. This is what is written in the first chapter of the Goddess Story. We watch the day with one eye and the night with the other. Those are the eyes of the goddess who looks down on all things from a place where the sun and moon cannot be reached by humans. With both eyes open, people cannot see the brightness, so the merciful Goddess always keeps only one eye open. Always be thankful. The open eye is His holy love, and the closed eye is His tender consideration. However, the sermon mentions it at the end. Always be afraid. When the Goddess opens both eyes, the shadows and darkness of the whole world will be lifted. Nowhere in the world can sin be hidden, nowhere in the world will there be mercy left. Only those who have walked the right path will be proud before him. The goddess was not just a merciful deity. Punishment for sinners and judgment for the wicked. Just as everything in this world has a side, the Goddess of Mercy also had a ruthless side. The light that completely eliminated the darkness was no different from violence. On the day when the sun and moon rise at the same time, those who look up to the sky will kneel down and pray earnestly. Leon opened his eyes after leaving one last phrase. bright. Suddenly, the whole place was dyed in golden light. On the ceiling, two light spheres interlocked, emitting harmonious light, and waves of light starting from Leons body poured out again and again, burning away all the gloomy energy unique to the outer method. Thanks to this, the foreign magistrates were unable to keep up and were being pushed out. Even Karen, who was relatively inferior to the others, was pushing both guys at the same time. and. The Goddess is watching us. Divine light exploded. Without any sound, the two spheres of light in the sky merged, turning the surrounding area pure white. sun and moon. Using the two attributes of aura, the myth related to the goddesss eyes is recreated. Although the sacred law itself was very advanced, its effect was nothing special. The whole point was to create a kind of sanctuary that embodies a place where the goddess is watching. [The sanctuary is actually famous for its grandiose name. It doesnt have much effect on monsters and all it does is cause some discomfort. There are only a few people in the church who learn it. The difficulty level is very high, but it doesnt seem to be of much use.] But El Cid grinned. [It works very well for external methods.] It was exactly as he said. Kkkkkk! Kiyaaaaaaa! The monsters that came into contact with the light pouring from the sky writhed with terrible cries. The body, which had not even been penetrated by a blade, was torn apart, and the poison that had corroded the rock turned into plain water. Sanctuary. All creatures and laws from other dimensions are denied. A living hell where you are not even allowed to breathe. The monsters that could not survive the harsh environment collapsed and stopped breathing. Now! Cesare did not miss the opportunity and rushed forward. He throws a mace and blows off one guys upper body, and swings the chain on the other side to break the other guys head. The foreign magicians who were powerless due to the sanctuary were unable to respond to the attack and died in vain. What! You suddenly became boring! It was the same for the rest of the group. Knowing that the game has turned, Khans fist scatters brain matter, and Karens shower of daggers causes the two men to fall. 5 to 5 with this. In an instant, the numbers of the two groups became equal. These unholy squires! The goddess livestock! Only then did the preacher who had been standing back walk out. The mans bloodshot eyes were staring only at Leon, as if he didnt even care about his fallen subordinates. A black burning hatred. It was the first time for Leon to encounter this level of malice. The malice felt through the Aurasense felt like it was burning my skin. It seems that the sacred method he used touched his disgust. DDI will annihilate you. The preacher with a cold voice raised his hand. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perfect! And that was the moment he snapped his fingers. Phew! Blood spurted from the chests of the four surviving magicians. No, its not blood. The blood was just an additional splatter, and what the preacher pulled out was their heart. The freshly extracted hearts are pounding and bleeding. Naturally, there is no way the owners of the heart will be safe. They convulsed from the shock of having their hearts suddenly pulled out, and before they could hold out for long, they lost their breath. I dont know what method he used, but the preacher killed four of his subordinates with his own hands! Ah, thats sad. To stop these robbers, the precious lives of believers must be sacrificed Black tears of blood flowed from the preachers eyes. He glares at the four people with an even more creepy expression that doesnt look pretentious. Then he grabbed the hearts floating in the air. Now look! You fools! True Gods grace! Eventually, the guys grip tightened and the hearts, unable to withstand the pressure, cried out, Fujijik! It exploded. Blood and flesh splatter everywhere. People frowned at the horrible act, but what they saw afterwards was even more disgusting. WhatDD. Cesare was speechless and lifted the iron ball. Khan let out a double curse and clenched his fists, and Karen took a few steps back and broke into a cold sweat. Leon was no exception. crazy. Blood and flesh swirl before their eyes. The preacher in the center had already lost his human form and his body was being kneaded like clay. The sound of bones crushing under tremendous pressure and seeing my whole body being crushed and glued together again made me feel nauseous. Clumpingclumping! As if that wasnt enough, it swells. The iron ball that Cesare threw as a check was easily bounced away, and the lump of flesh grew to over 6 meters in size in just a few seconds. His transformation was still in progress. Eight legs rise from the stumpy lower body. The carapace appears solid at first glance, and the clearly defined joints belong to insects, not humans. Looking at the shape of the tail sticking out from the back, it looked like that of a desert scorpion. Crack! Wow! Wood clatter! The upper body is similar to that of a human, but there are three pairs of arms sticking out on the left and right. The six arms hanging from the dark red body remind us of a demon race called Asura. It is impossible to count the number of eyeballs popping up all over the body. A being that could not even be called a monster, which deviated far from the standards of a normal living creature, appeared in front of the four people. How are you doing, you bastards! This majesty! Our God, who granted this power to insignificant humans, is truly true! My ears tingle from the incredible roar. The loud noise was enough to shake my sense of balance. The four of them rushed in without even thinking about who would go first. We have to do it as quickly as even 1 second! Everyones thoughts immediately agreed. That body didnt just get bigger and more ugly. The huge size and mass alone are powerful, but once you get used to those eight legs and six arms, the danger level goes up three levels. Even though he was oppressed by the power of the Sanctuary, it was clear that at that level, there would be no way to do anything once the Holy Law was released. Hmph! Cesare gave a short burst of energy and turned the iron ball. The rapidly rotating iron ball makes a sound like a swarm of bees and draws a blue circle as it is engulfed in blue aura fire. Kill with one blow. The iron lump containing that force tore even the sound. Wow! The cave giants body bounces away with a tremendous roar. Since someone weighing a ton could float in the air, the destructive power contained in the iron ball must have been truly enormous. Ha. Nevertheless, the guy laughed. Is this all? The iron ball is received and the broken arm is restored to its original state. Surprisingly, he stopped it. Although he could only move his two arms, he was able to defend himself against an iron ball that could shatter a castle gate. Moreover, the damage was recovered in just a few seconds, so it was almost a perfect defense. This son of a bitch is so proud! Then Khan attacked. Cesare took advantage of the giants posture and burrowed under the eight legs. Immediately after that, Khans fist, occupying the square, split into dozens of pieces. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! High-speed continuous strikes that are invisible to the eye. At a speed that even Leons Eye Technique could not keep away, all dozens of punches exploded beneath the cave giants torso. Each blow has the power to tear even steel apart. However, the guy even laughed and counterattacked Khan. Kwaa?! It was a tail. Befitting its huge body, the stingers tail, which was several meters long and the length of which was as long as a lance, attacked Khan. Khan, who reflexively took that orbit, broke into a cold sweat. Not only is the speed great, but the power is also tremendous. The knuckles that hit the side of the tail were almost numb. If it had been hit from the front, it would have been pierced through the stomach by now. This doesnt make sense They blocked everything?! Karen, who had taken a surprise attack at the moment when the two would attack, was also shocked. He went behind the scenes and blocked all the daggers thrown at him! Now its my turn! The giant who had deflected a series of attacks jumped up. The moment the group, frightened by the act, scattered in all directions, six fists exploded, along with a weight of more than several tons. Kugwagwagwagwang! The earth shakes. The entire basement trembled as if it was about to collapse, making us realize how severe the impact was. If you hit even one direct hit, you die instantly. Even if you only brush against it, serious injury is certain. Hahaha! Overflowing with energy! You guys really look like bugs! A cloud of dust rose around the one that got stuck, but with a few swings of its tail, it all flew away. Since the mass itself was so different, the way of thinking was also different. The attack power was outrageous, and the defense power combined with regenerative power was even greater. The only effective means of attack against him would now be the holy sword. Tsk! Leon, who was looking down at the holy sword, gritted his teeth. Fuck it, it doesnt work. If I cant defeat him with one hit, hell be completely wary of me. If that happens You cant defeat him until is activated. Moreover, the monster from the outer dimension was already approaching, so we should not give it any room to take any more time. However, there was no way to break through the cave giant. A dilemma. The situation of not being able to choose either side tormented him. ah. In an instant, a flash of inspiration flashed through me like a thunderbolt. It was an opportunity to find out thanks to the status window. Karen Guardian Shadow Walking. Leon immediately moved his body and walked up to Karen, who was throwing the dagger even though he knew it didnt mean anything. senior! why! The noise made by the cave giant is so loud that you have to shout to be heard. Leon shouted at a volume that others could not hear in Karens ear, who did not even turn around. Help me! I need the strength of a senior! What! Do you have any good ideas?! Were going back behind the giant! We must stop the ritual first, not fight against him! Karen thought about those words for a moment and then shook her head. no! That guy is also paying attention to the background! If you dont move through space, you cant go back there! All you have to do is jump through space! how! Leon couldnt stand it anymore and screamed. you! Its a gwan keeper! Ill turn a blind eye, so please help me! Eck. I dont know what the circumstances are, but if this fails, everyone will die! me too! You! All of these people in Blaine! I want you to get rid of that clumsy play and move me to the shadows! Karens eyes widened when her identity was discovered. For a moment, life flashed through his empty eyes, but I wasnt stupid enough to try to silence him in this situation. There was no time to think for a long time. She then let out a long sigh and said. -okay. You can help! Damn it, if you knew, you would have told me earlier! What kind of disgrace is this? If you had told me, I would have stabbed you first! of course! A womans secrets are precious! Karen gave a joking answer and ran away, with Leon running after her. Up to this point, it was as he expected. The skill seen in the status window transcends space. However, I thought the travel distance would not be long. Crossing several kilometers is difficult even for the highest level wizards, and the distance required for an assassin is only a few meters. Its probably around ten meters at most. Just enough to not attract the cave giants attention, but enough to escape his attention and go back. The two continued to approach until they reached a narrow gap. Soon Karen stopped walking. Thats it. From now on, go alone. If I fall for it, Ill know right away. Dont die. As I live, I hear all the worries from church members. Why? She stretched out her hand to Leon with a strange look on her face. At the same time, a rising shadow engulfed him. Leon accepted the suction without resisting. ah. And then he realized that he was behind a giant. We have to hurry. I run away without any further thought. Aurors were not used. Fearing that the power of the sun might attract the attention of the cave giants, he quickly covers the uphill path using only his physical strength. Fortunately, the place hosting the ceremony was nearby. Leon, who climbed the hill in just a few tens of seconds, opened his eyes wide. Is it here! It was the center of the ceremony where Swallowing the City was taking place. You cannot look into a hole that is wide open in the air. A space that cannot be observed by humans regardless of their eyesight. The outside of the dimension was clearly exposed. Above all, there was something floating in the center of the hole that looked like a red jewel, and Leon was able to immediately recognize it. Is that the essence of that bait vitality? [Yes.] El Cid said in a low voice. [This is the result of sacrificing thousands, perhaps more than 10,000 lives.] Leon tightly grasped the hilt of his sword. After coming here, I was able to understand clearly why evil should not exist. I was able to understand why even the denomination, which claims that even the wicked are objects of forgiveness and reformation, advocates ruthlessness. Every single one of them must be exterminated. Remembering his sense of duty, he took a step forward. Just destroy that jewel first and think about the rest. Even if they are defeated and die, Devouring the City will stop. [On.] Leon raised his sword and concentrated his strength. Golden. The aura that combines with divine power shines beautifully and extends from the blade [Leon! Step back!] It was that exact moment. He was awakened by El Cids shout, and as he floated backwards, something struck from the sky. Kugugugugugung! six arms. Eight legs and one tail. A caveman with a strange appearance was blocking him. No, how? Even if his absence had been discovered, this speed was unexpected. The group must have done their best to catch him, but the question of why they could already catch up came to mind. And then it faded away within a few seconds. Wings? It was absurd. Leon even let out a laugh and glared at the film fluttering behind the guys back. I guess so. Out of nowhere, that giant flew into the sky, so I had no choice but to miss it. Give up, the goddesss dog. This time, perhaps because he was really surprised, the giant lost his furious spirit and spoke in a low voice. You missed your last chance. Accept the inevitable death by the grace of my God. Something that doesnt even look like a dog barks like a dog. Leon spat at the sentence and raised his sword. There is no chance of winning. Nevertheless, it is the job of a warrior to look forward to victory. It was the teachings of a teacher who always had his back. Goes. It was then. [Oh, I cant help it.] Leons body went out of control. My fingers, wrists, elbows, and shoulders move naturally, taking on postures I have never learned. No, I never learned it. Thats because Ive never been successful before. [You did your best. So, let me help you just this once.] El Cid moves Leons body. Even though it is not yours, a much more natural and perfect balance of power is created. Just reflecting on that feeling was enough to help me study. [Look carefully, foolish disciple.] In front of the cave giant, who was rigid with an unknown sense of intimidation, El Cid displayed his sword skills for the first time in hundreds of years. Grand Chariot. Seven stars rise. What was even brighter was the second one. Heavenly gland transplant (诶ʽ). Merak. The starlight emitted from the blade slit the cave giants neck. Chapter 44 Overpowered Sword Chapter 44Leveling up with the sword (44) was literally an instant. El Cid moved Leons body into an unfamiliar posture and decapitated the cave giant in the very next moment. Merak. It is the name of the second star in the Big Dipper and corresponds to the second eclipse in the Seven Star Sword. A slash that releases the aura compressed to high density within the body at an incredible speed! Grrr?! The cave giant whose head was cut off with a single sword vomited blood foam. Cesares durability, which was undeterred by Khans repeated attacks, could not withstand a single slash. Black blood drips from the wound that does not regenerate due to the holy sword. Chiek! The ground melting with the sound proved the toxicity and malice seeping into the blood. And one beat later, the severed arms slipped away. thud! Kugung! Two thick arms were lying on the ground. The cave giant was not unstoppable. Even though he blocked it reflexively, he was decapitated by that defense. Astonishment and fear. Leons eyes, filled with a different emotion than before, looked towards the sword held in his hand. Is it possible to unleash this level of destructive power on someone who is not even a sword master? Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrva! The infinitely boiling power subsides like the ebb. Because the cut side of the neck does not regenerate, it is not possible to even recite spells. Still, the caveman desperately held on to his neck. Although it could not regenerate, its vitality was amazing. Even though all the skin, muscles, bones, and nerves were cut off, it was still alive as long as the cross sections were attached. If your head is cut off, will you still be alive? It sucks. El Cid borrowed Leons words and laughed at that. Or is that little thing what you wanted? Then, why dont you throw away the foreign media and serve Dullahan? They get around just fine without their heads. Sigh! The caveman must have been so feverish from the sharp insult that he vomited out blood and shouted with his eyes wide open. Hold your head with both arms and make fists with the other two arms. Yes. Even with its head cut off, the caveman was still able to fight. By sinking its eight legs into the ground to minimize vibration, it was possible to at least destroy the enemy by swinging its tail and two arms. The troglodyte, who was ready to die with the City Devourer engine at his back, glared at Leon. Oh, you have grit. El Cid scoffed at that determination and aimed his sword. To be honest, he was overdoing it too. The plan was to end it with one blow, but perhaps because it used Leons body, its destructive power was lacking. The trembling fingertips, knowingly or unknowingly, complain of their limitations. It was almost a gamble whether or not I could survive the second blow. El Cid. Nevertheless, Leon did not hesitate even an inch. OK. El Cid raised the holy sword above his head. The upper body shows its intention right from its posture. Light rises from the vertically raised blade as if piercing the sky. Cut it. As your eyes let go of all distracting thoughts, they become transparent like glass beads, and the world you see changes. Eyes that can see through the waves of atmospheric flow and vibration and even the distortion of space. Leon, who temporarily shared the view, realized something. This scene is said to be one of the final destinations that can be reached with . Dubhe, the celestial eclipse, could not be seen this time either. What the hell!? Leon was able to perceive that moment longer than anyone else, but he could not understand how his body moved, let alone the principles of the sword. A speed that goes beyond even a moment. The moment you thought you were going to cut it, it was already done. The concept of swordsmanship that I knew until now is collapsing. Only the pain of the muscles and bones creaking from the recoil was clearly engraved. [Krahiahiah -!] This time, a bloody hemorrhage was struggling. From that cross section, black blood splatters, and the power of the external method remaining within the body pours out. A cloud of smoke as black and sticky as tar! It was the culmination of the bad karma the evangelist had accumulated over the years. A crime that insults the lives of tens of thousands of people. There are overflowing sins that cannot be atoned for by any act. Inside the cavernous creature that had been cut in two by the holy sword, the bloody preacher screamed. die! die! Everyone die! You, too, with me- Immense power gathers in one place. Its like gunpowder about to explode. A vicious self-destruction that even made its own soul part of it! Not only will it widen the dimensional gap opened by , but it will also cause an explosion that can blow up this labyrinth. If that happens, its all over. I knew it would be like this. El Cid took a nose-to-tail stance with a wry smile. So I relaxed a little. To blow it away more clearly. The true meaning of the Seven Star Sword is revealed in its linkage. Two more than one, three more than two. As an inexperienced Leon, he may not be able to handle any of them well, but if he transfers that repulsion to the holy sword, it can be a one-time special move. Vertical and horizontal cuts intersected. A great cross- shaped slash from Dube to Merak with the Seven Star Sword and Five Swords ! The dazzling starlight of the Polar Cross swept all around. Only Leon could see it. king! The light emitted from El Cids swordplay split the smoke cloud in half and even split the essence of life beyond it. Starlight did not just cut through matter. All the evil karma spewed out by the preacher and even the gap in the dimension that was widened by Swallowing the City were cut down. Nonsense. The cave giants body, split into four parts, leans backwards. The guy who failed until the last struggle could not move any further. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Hhu Hhu huh huh. The dimensional gap that stretched behind his back sucked him in. It was truly a comical ending. To die by being sucked into a crack that you opened? The preacher also laughed as if he had lost his mind C Ah. At that time, Leon and El Cid saw. Something that appeared behind the preachers back opened its huge mouth and swallowed the person who was being sucked into the dimensional gap. It was just a moment. Because the dimensional gap closed at the same time. is that it? [Yes.] El Cid said, who had already returned to his sword. A being devouring a city passed by along with the monster fishing rod that was intended to be summoned in . A few seconds later and he would have been dead. Leon broke into a cold sweat after understanding that fact. It was close. Only then did Leon lower his sword and sit down on the ground. If it goes beyond this point, it wont move even if you kill it. My knees are shaking and my fingers dont move a single joint. This is the first time Ive been this exhausted. Cesare and his companions caught up with him late. Brother! Cesare, who arrived before anyone else, supported him. Bishop. You dont have to say anything. For a moment He looked at every part of Leons body and breathed a sigh of relief. There are mild cramps and congestion, but there are no major injuries. I am truly fortunate. Karen then stuck her head out and chirped. Junior, we won, right? When I saw it from a distance, it seemed like it flashed and then disappeared. Did your junior knock you down? thats right! Also, what happened to it, whether it was a ritual or something? I dont know anything, so please explain! Khan also joined Karen in talking. As if the blood flowing from his side was okay, he was wiping the blood off his fists. Leon, whose consciousness was becoming increasingly blurred, briefly explained. Swallowing the City has stopped. It is said that the preacher was eaten by the ritual and is certain to be dead. ah. Immediately after that, Leon sensed his own limitations and asked Cesare for a favor. Bishop, I feel like Im about to faint, so could you please take me there? yes? Please Before he could finish his sentence, he fell limp. El Cid, seeing that face, giggled. [Good job, child.] The fact that you were able to come to your senses until now was amazing. If it were a normal person, he would have passed out the moment he first used the Five Ointments. The repulsive force of the Seven Star Sword was that great. Not once, but three times. By the end, I had even used the five swords, so it would be difficult to swing the sword for a while. Even if he had gone a little further, there was a high possibility that he would have become a real wreck. Kugugugugugung! And the collapse of the labyrinth created through external methods began. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three were confused for a moment, but then they picked up Leon and started running as fast as they could. Of course, I didnt know where the exit was. Since it was not a space that was common sense, the escape was also like that. While the intrusion team was escaping, they were joined by Conrad, who was left alone, and were somehow able to get out. It was the end of the war to subdue evil. * * * [Whoa, wasnt it a bit too dangerous this time?] As Cesare, carrying Leon, ran out of the labyrinth, El Cid, who was watching, let out a long sigh. This is because, in many ways, the situation continued to go beyond what was expected. Without even being able to classify an Auror yet, he encountered evil and discovered a plot to devour a city. It was not a situation where I could turn my back on the excuse of inexperience. It was a shame that they had attracted powerful people like Cesare and Khan, otherwise there would have been no way to win. [If you were watching, you could help me. You were just playing around because you had nothing to do anyway, right?] [DDDDDD.] [What?] El Cid answered in a tone that seemed absurd. [No, you poor bitch. What will the saint do when the hero dies? Shouldnt the hero be the top priority?] The other person seemed to have nothing to say in response to that point, so he remained silent. [Well, somehow, the crisis has been overcome. Sudden crises are actually a common occurrence for warriors. I havent felt any walls lately, so it must have been a good lesson.] You shouldnt just grow smoothly. You can become truly strong only when you face a powerful enemy, tremble in fear, and shed blood and tears when faced with adversity. Who did that? The pain that doesnt kill me makes me stronger. El Cid also completely agreed with that statement. [DDDDD.] At that time, El Cid, who had been listening to the empty space, spoke. [is it. Well, I cant help it. [Because it was a shortcut that could be used because the seal had not yet been broken.] The Holy Sword came down to earth a year earlier than the oracle. So in return, most of his power was sealed away, and his limits were limited to giving Leon a few words of advice or emitting a light of purification. But El Cid took advantage of a gap in the rule. Seal is limitation and restraint. Although almost all functions are tied together, the causality restrictions are also weakened. To the point where it becomes possible, even for a moment, to control the heros body like before. [One month.] However, the power of causality was not easy. In its own way, sanctions were imposed on the expedients used by El Cid. His consciousness will not rise to the surface for another month or so. I already felt frustrated thinking about leaving Leon, who was still immature, alone. [What happened? It will take care of itself.] El Cid just believed. The strength and perseverance that Leon has shown so far. Even if you are not by my side, my steps along that path will not be disturbed. [If you just keep training, you will quickly achieve B rank Since I showed you the Seven Star Sword, I think I will learn at least two Before I leave for the Titan Mountains, I need to be able to at least take care of myself] Even though I muttered incessantly, my consciousness gradually sank. Is this stagnation really a penalty? El Cid was satisfied with that and closed his eyes. A ritual space that exists inside the Holy Sword. A place that is only allowed to heroes that Leon cannot yet visit. He fell asleep for a while, promising to meet again in a month. Chapter 45 Overpowered Sword Chapter 45Level up with swords (45) Guild. It is the name of an organization that manages both groups of adventurers and mercenaries. People who dont know well think of it as a group that handles chores, but in reality it was a vortex of power that no country could touch. A swordsman who won a thousand duels. An explorer who single-handedly broke through the pitch-black forest. A spearfisher who defeated Kraken, the tyrant of the southern seas. Many strong people belong to the guild. Of course, the guild could not control them as they pleased, but it was clear that they had a certain level of friendship and influence. That alone is a reason not to touch it carelessly. Human connections. It is a force that is not physically real, but those who have experienced the world even a little know the horror of that power. And the guild was like the center of those connections. -They are like clouds, spread across the entire continent, and when gathered in large numbers, cover the entire sky. This was what an emperor said. Because the guild is not a forest, its foundation cannot be burned down, and because it is not a castle, the army cannot capture it. By what means can one subdue an organization whose borders have no meaning? Even the emperor of the Clyde Empire, who once tried to subdue the guild, fought to the death several times and eventually gave up. So how on earth was that network created? DRather than offering a thousand to one strong, do good to a thousand weak. The strong will regard your devotion as common flattery, but the weak will engrave your grace into their bones. Someday, there will be someone who will come to you and offer to pay you back in thousands. This was what a wise man said. I dont know if it was a coincidence or not, but the guilds policy was also like that. Rather than investing in the already strong or honorable, we paid attention to young people with future potential. Even in the mud that everyone ignores, beautiful lotuses bloom. Those who did not discover their talent because they were born in a lowly place, those who were exiled by their half-brothers tricks, those who were falsely accused and fell into ruin Those who have seen the abyss of life become more fierce than anyone else. The guild became a stepping stone for those outsiders to make a comeback. A hundred years have passed since then. More than a hundred years have passed since then. The guilds sphere of influence spread across the entire continent and developed endlessly under the full support of those who were indebted to them. And now. A warrior was lying in the guild VIP room. Hmm. Leon opened his eyes. As my consciousness slowly rose, the unfamiliar ceiling began to blur and then become clearer. Perhaps because of the fatigue that permeated my entire body, I couldnt wake up refreshed like always. The proof was that, unlike usual, the muscles were stiff and wet with cold sweat. Wow! Kwaeuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Leon, who was trying to raise his upper body, fell back on his back and convulsed. It was a pain beyond imagination. My bones throbbed with every word, and my muscles burned as if I had touched a hot iron plate. Once I became aware of it, I found it difficult to even lift my fingers. There was no need to say more as my blood vessels were tingling from the blood flowing inside my body. What happened? My head doesnt move well either. Leon, who only blinked, thought for a moment. I tried to recall my consciousness before it was lost, to see how much I could remember. He defeated the giant with Karens help. He was eventually caught up and received help from El Cid. Defeated the preacher with three strikes of the Seven Star Sword. And C Oh, you fainted right after asking the bishop. Only then did my consciousness become clear. Leon moved his eyes left and right to look around the room. The pungent smell of medicinal herbs and the bandages wrapped all over the body. The white lantern hanging from the ceiling appeared to be a healing artifact. Although it was not extravagant, it was a fairly well-equipped room. This is not a recovery room worth giving to a C-rank adventurer. It seemed like I received special treatment. El Cid. Leon, who roughly understood the situation, carefully muttered his partners name. Then, as always, there was a voice that answered. [Leon, listen carefully.] No, it was a little different from usual. [If you are hearing this message, it means you have regained consciousness. First of all, congratulations on your return. Honestly, I wont celebrate the victory because it was thanks to me.] No, this demon sword bastard? [Ill leave the lame jokes here. The main topic begins now.] Leon listened to those words with a serious expression. [You wont be able to talk to me for another month. Are you upset? Still, I cant help it. The problem may be that I jumped out at will, but the power of the holy sword is restraining my consciousness. When the sword first controlled the hero, it was a magic sword, but I was so good at it.] Yes, your poop is thick. [Because its not thick? Im not cumming anymore?] Leon gasped and was shocked. I had no idea that he even predicted everything he said to himself and left a message. Whether he was surprised or not, El Cid continued speaking. [Anyway, did you understand what I said? Its been a month. Next time we see each other, we should be able to classify Aurors, right? I personally showed you the Seven Star Sword, so try to follow along accordingly. Oh, dont overdo it until your body is completely healed. [You could really be crippled.] Leons face hardened reflexively. It was because the intense pain I felt a moment ago suddenly came to mind. But I soon understood. It was only three times, but the power of the Seven Star Sword was terrifying. The starlight that easily cut down the cave giant, which could not be helped even by masters like Cesare Khans pincer attack, was still vivid in my eyes. Leons body, which was still only C rank, was that good, so how amazing would it have been when Roderick performed it himself in the past? Ill definitely learn it! Leon, lying on the bed, clenched his fists. The movement alone was painful, so I quickly let go, but the burning desire was still there. In the end, I could not understand the principles of the Seven Star Sword. However, the sensation remains in the body. All I had to do was reproduce the perfect form that El Cid had displayed himself. If you lack talent, your body will have to work hard to make up for it through effort. [My message ends here. You must have had a hard time to be involved in an incident like Swallowing the City when you are still a child.] And El Cid spoke in a somewhat embarrassed voice. [Well, you did pretty well.] That was it. As soon as the voice stopped, Leon was left in a daze. It was truly rare for El Cid to give such an honest compliment. Its not a bad feeling For no reason, I felt the back of my head tickling. It seemed like the corners of his mouth would lower if he relaxed just a little. As Leon was barely able to keep a straight face at the unexpected compliment, the closed door suddenly opened. ah! Brother, you are awake. It was Cesare. Perhaps he had come with the intention of wiping off the sweat, but he was holding a basin filled with clean water and a towel. Leon said after realizing something from that appearance. Bishop, how many days has it been since I collapsed? * * * Cesares explanation was short and concise. The way he spoke, conveying only the facts without any rhetoric, was truly priest-like. The war to subdue evil ended exactly three days ago. It is said that the moment the five intruders escaped the labyrinth, the labyrinth collapsed and all of the Abominations disappeared. It was probably a foreign method connected to the labyrinth itself. There were 56 dead and 107 seriously injured. Other than that, I heard that it was a minor injury that did not need to be treated as an injury. Cesare, who brought the soup, spoke from next to the bed. A lot of sacrifices were made to be happy that the damage was minimal, but as always, evil did not achieve its goal. Isnt this a result that can be called a victory? Yes, I guess so. I also looked into Swallowing the City that he mentioned. It was truly a terrible act. Cesare lamented with a somewhat gaunt look on his face, as if he had done a lot while Leon was lying here. You throw a city into the jaws of a monster and laugh at it, saying its Gods grace. As a life born from the bosom of a goddess, how could it be Compared to Swallowing the City, serial murder is also childs play. If they hadnt stopped it, it would have definitely happened if Leon hadnt stayed in this city. Cesare also felt this fact. This is all thanks to your hard work. He smiled brightly and put his hands together. An expression of gratitude that borders on reverence. It was an attitude he would not take even when facing the emperor of an empire unless he was someone he could truly respect. But Leon didnt know that, so he just blinked. no. This was possible thanks to the bishop and everyone else who participated in this operation. well. Cesare smiled strangely at that specification. It would have been different if the hero wasnt there. . Are you very surprised? He immediately froze, and Cesare grinned. Leon, who had regained his composure for a moment despite the shock of having his secret revealed, carefully asked back. Did you know? The only thing I was sure about was after the plunge. This means that I had guessed it from the beginning. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leon, who understood those words, let out a laugh. Well, if you were a member of Seongcheolsae, you would have experienced a lot of upheaval. He, who had limited life experience, was not someone he could fool for a long time. Cesare continued speaking in a calm voice. No matter how good the solar auror is, there is no way he could cut down the outer magic so easily. Besides, the warriors capabilities are not yet at the level of being called a master. Ugh, Im just embarrassed. no. In fact, I was even more impressed by his courage in jumping into a dangerous place despite knowing his inexperience. Courage and recklessness depend on ones mindset. If you were determined to move forward even after realizing your own strength and the walls of reality, it would be courage, but if not, it would be recklessness. Cesare, who knew the difference, spoke kindly. And the sword you showed me at the end was decisive. If its the last time Leon paused, saying Ah. Cesare immediately nodded in response. Grand Chariot. I remembered seeing it in a book that recorded the achievements of past warriors. The Sword of Seven Stars, said to have been created by the greatest warrior, Roderick. That vein has long since been cut off, so if it reappears, wouldnt there be only one possibility? Whoa, I cant even get away with it. Leon, unable to find a way out, surrendered. I had no intention of deceiving it any further. Cesare is not someone you can trust, and he risked his life with you from the time you didnt know his true identity. If it werent for him, the attempt to subdue evil would have been impossible, regardless of Leons efforts. He moved his creaky arm and suddenly focused his attention on the holy sword inside his hand. Come, El Cid. Even without El Cid, the Holy Sword itself could be handled. As soon as Leon called, a holy sword popped out from the back of his left hand. It has the original appearance of a holy sword, not a shabby long sword. Ahhh! Cesare looked at the holy sword and immediately knelt down. A priest could not have known this. The holy sword El Cid is also recorded in sacred paintings. When in the hands of Roderick, it cut out the heart of the Demon King, and was a symbol of justice wielded by past warriors whenever they punished countless evils. The divine power and godly waves overflowing from the sword body were something that could not be imitated by any skill. Goddess. Perhaps because he felt some kind of divine power, Cesare recited a prayer as he was moved by the body. The unique light of the holy law fluttered all over my body, so much so that my eyes were completely blinded. Fortunately, his prayer ended quickly. Cesare, still kneeling, turned his eyes to Leon. Sir, do you plan to keep your identity hidden in the future? yes. Leon agreed. The seal on the Holy Sword has not yet been fully lifted, and my capabilities are still very immature. When I am not ashamed to call myself a warrior, I will try to reveal myself from then on. In my eyes, you already look like a worthy warrior, but you are humble. said Cesare, praising his attitude. Then I will also keep the secret. Do you mind if I tell just one person? To whom? You are a saint. The succession ceremony hasnt been completed yet, but I thought you might feel a little more energized if you heard this news. Leon thought for a moment, but then nodded. I thought it would be okay if it was a saint and not someone else. Thank you, warrior. Cesare was happy and put his hands together several times. Was it such a joy to deliver his news? It was then. smart. Someone knocked on his door. Leon, who had not sensed any presence at all, became stiff, but Cesare calmed him down because he knew the reason. Rest assured. This room is blocked from sound both inside and outside, so what was said just a moment ago would not have leaked out. Oh, I see. Then Visiting in hospital. Or maybe its a guest who came to see the hero. With a look in his eyes as if asking what he was going to do, Leon immediately made a choice. Im sorry. The door opened softly. However, the person who came out from beyond was unexpected in many ways. Hello junior. Is this the first time weve seen each other in three days? Karen. Karen, with a shocked expression, looked back and forth between him and Cesare. For some reason, it seemed like Leon himself had a similar face. Chapter 46 Overpowered Sword Chapter 46Level up with swords (46) Adventurer Karen. I know that personal information well from the information I received from the guild. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Age unknown, race: half-elf (estimated), A-rank rogue adventurer. It is presumed that the flexibility and senses that surpass common sense are abilities derived from the elven blood that flows through its body. His specialty as an adventurer is mid-range combat using stealth tracking daggers and ropes. In particular, when it comes to throwing techniques, there is no one even within A rank who can compete with him. The period of activity is about 7 years. He is a veteran who has solved a whopping 132 requests so far without a single failure. It was an experience worthy of a personal recommendation from the Blaine branchs guild master, Bernard. but. Leon knew the identity hidden behind it. One of the three major villains of the slums. She was the citys strongest assassin, the Guardian, whose identity not even the Fang and the Golden Pig could find out. If it were a head-to-head fight, the bishop would definitely be stronger, but if he fights without any consideration of means Even if he is Cesare, he cannot guarantee a sure victory. Karen s combat ability and Shadow attribute Auror skill were so fearsome. A throwing technique that uses daggers to attack faster than sound, and a movement technique that instantly transcends the individual battle space using shadow clones. He had the skill to cut off the opponents line even if there was only a gap as small as a stitch. Oh, did you come here too suddenly? If Im not in a state to talk about it, I can come back later When he fell silent as he had a lot to think about, Karen wiggled her fingers and said with a shy expression. Could that appearance really be camouflage? Leons eyes couldnt see through it at all. its okay. Its not a story worth dragging on for long. I can guess her business. Dual identity as a and an A-rank adventurer. He said he would turn a blind eye during the subjugation war, but that promise was merely a verbal contract that could be broken at any time. Karen needs to be a little more specific in her answer. You could tell just by looking at him that he went to the recovery room as soon as he woke up. You must have been anxious in many ways over the past three days. Bishop. Leon cautiously opened his mouth. Cesare was a trustworthy man, but I couldnt talk about Karen in front of him. Although it was less infamous than the Fang or the Golden Pig, the Guardian was also clearly a villain. A hitman. Due to the nature of the profession, there were many people who were unknown and believed to have died at the hands of the Kwanjigi. Im sorry, but That was then. no its okay. Karen, who cared more about his attention than anyone else, stopped him. Also, before Leons face was colored with suspicion, he said, Anyway, that person found out everything. I dropped an unexpected bomb. Knight of Seongcheolsae. Karen spoke with a slightly embarrassed expression in the face of a being feared by all the evildoers in the world. It wouldnt be strange if he was kicked out without even looking back when he was discovered. When Leon looked back with a confused look on his face, Cesare nodded with a faint smile. Thanks to my Auror. Since your sun and my moon have the power to resonate, they are sensitive to interference with that connection. And two people with rare attributes like shadow got together by chance? Wouldnt that be weirder? It was when I jumped through space. Cesare blinked his eyes once as if he were affirming those words. Leon, seeing him still smiling, became curious. Bishop, why dont you reprimand me? Cesare answered. Why should I reprimand you? Because you knew who she was, but you hid it. Is it a great cause to reveal that fact to the world? Is protecting the opportunity to do the right thing a cause? Thats Leon hesitated, at a loss for words. If he had revealed Karens identity, it is highly likely that Conrad and Cesare would have distrusted her, even if it did not know Khan. The reason he concealed his dual identity for several years was because it was easy for his true intentions to be suspected. In that case, Karen, who is quick-witted, would have noticed the scent soon, and the rush team may have collapsed due to internal conflict. Cesare soon put an end to the agony. And Miss Karen didnt run away until the very end. They fought alongside us, shedding blood. Even though her dedication could not absolve her of the sins she committed, it was an act worthy of trusting her character as a colleague. There is no such thing as camaraderie among assassins. Assassins did not hesitate to run away when the situation became unfavorable and did not turn their backs on anyone. Suspicious of both enemies and allies, he always leaves room to attack others. The assassin was such a creature. Those whose blood flows cold like reptiles, closer to venomous snakes than to humans. ah. Only then did Leons eyes widen. It wasnt Karen. At the moment of crisis when humanity was at its lowest point, she trusted him instead of turning away. Some people may evaluate the choice as the result of weighing things, but assassins do not weigh things. Dont fight even if you can beat an opponent 9 out of 10 times. We hide and wait until a situation is created where we can succeed 100 times in 100 attempts. If Karens true nature was a cold-blooded assassin, that choice was impossible. okay. As a soft smile spread across Leons lips, Cesare smiled as if he understood. Only Karen, who was watching the exchange, was going crazy. Why are you smiling like that? You probably didnt secretly schedule an execution date or something, right? huh? Even the sight of people stamping their feet is new. Maybe that childish personality wasnt Karens true nature? The two looked at each other for a moment and laughed, then changed their mood. It was a topic that could not be avoided forever. said Cesare. Miss Karen. yes. Karen answered the call like a gentle sheep. First, tell me your story. Why did you become an assassin and why did you secretly act as an adventurer? Is that where it all starts? Her complexion darkened at what Cesare said. But the question was never withdrawn. This was because in order to decide what to do with Karen, it was necessary to know the life she had gone through. Eventually, Karen, who looked at the two people back and forth, opened her mouth. It wont be such a fun story. She opened up and opened up about her past. The story of how Gwanjigi was born was a story that took place more than a few decades ago. * * * The ecosystem inside a slum is both complex and simple. Only by possessing some form of power could one protect ones life and save ones own dignity. Whether it is wealth, violence, or power. For those who did not possess anything, the law of the fittest was nothing more than a merciless guillotine. Who do you think are the most humble people among them? Karen spoke without waiting for a reply. Im an orphan. Children who have no money for food, clothing, and shelter, no parents to protect them, and no one ever wonders why they disappear. The lowest class in the slum, both in name and reality, were orphans, several levels below the physically disfigured vagabonds. If you look pretty, you will be taken to the entertainment district, and if you become famous for your punches, you will soon become a gangster. These are people who are at the bottom of their lives and cannot escape in any way. I thought I would go to the entertainment district too. There were quite a few people who came to catch us, and half-elves make more money than ordinary humans. But Karen was saved by someone at that time. Those who tried to catch her all turned into corpses in an instant. Unfortunately, it wasnt done in good faith. From beginning to end, there was nothing but malice in that salvation. They said it was a fairly common occurrence. Taking orphans who dont really care if they die and training them to become assassins. Do you think that if we raise just one person out of a hundred properly, we will get our moneys worth? Even the person who captured her probably didnt expect it. Dark elf mixed race. Thanks to her lineage that she did not know about, Karen realizes her genius and rises to an executive position in the organization in just 15 years. It was at that point that Blaine began to gain notoriety. Of course, the organization was happy. It was like picking up a gem from a gutter. How awesome would it be? As Karens hands became faster and sharper, the organization became stronger and her position rose until she had only the boss over her head. It wasnt a big deal. Karen said that with a sour expression. Maybe because I wasnt on active duty, I had less sensitivity, and I guess they didnt think I would suddenly attack them. It was over in 7 seconds. I became an unwanted assassin. He committed unwanted murders repeatedly. By accumulating and refining that resentment over several decades, he finally succeeded in cutting out the heart of the boss at the top of the organization. It was the moment when an orphan from a back alley succeeded in reaching the top. However, Karen no longer had the will to live as an assassin. So, she purged all the corrupt upper-level members of the organization and freed the assassins who were in the same situation as her. I thought it would attract attention if I organized it all at once, so I dispersed it slowly. My work as a gwanjigi became less frequent. Now that I cant live normally, I thought Id try becoming an adventurer. Karens identity laundering was quite elaborate. If this incident hadnt happened, no one would have known. By laying the groundwork over several years and faithfully completing more than a hundred requests, he even earned the favor of the Adventurers Guild. Even if it was a mediocre rank, if it was an A-rank adventurer, it was a status that no one could carelessly suspect. Well, in the end, it got revealed like this. She shrugged her shoulders and laughed self-deprecatingly. Since you have done your part, you wont be executed, right? I dont even think I can run away from the Holy Church. Still, I dont like prison, so Id like to ask for something like hard labor It was a weak sound for a top-class assassin, but the Holy Church is a place that not even the greatest master can touch. In addition to being able to travel across the entire continent regardless of diplomatic procedures, there is the Holy Iron Chain Knights who engage in slaughter battles with monsters and foreign magicians every day. Moreover, Karen had seen the power of Cesare and Leon during this subjugation battle, so she was even more scared than before. Brother. Cesare thought for a moment and then looked away. Leon turned around at the call, but soon realized the intention and widened his eyes. Youre going to leave it to my discretion? It was also an ambiguous situation. It was wrong for Karen to live as an assassin, but there was also an unavoidable part of that mistake. The desire to destroy evil and live a new life did not seem fake. Even a warrior may not have the right to dare to discuss forgiveness, but there seemed to be no need to point a sword at someone who regretted their mistakes. Karen. Leon barely raised his upper body and looked at her. I will give you two options. Which one you choose is up to you, and whichever you choose, I promise to respect that choice. huh? What are you talking about? Can you decide that? yes. He accepted the question in a confident voice and explained the two options as mentioned earlier. And Karen chose. There really wasnt even a second of hesitation in that decision. * * * After the day he met Karen, Leon was able to wake up after lying in the recovery room for four more days. The recovery period lasted a full week. I felt like I was testing my own body to see how powerful the Seven Star Sword was when properly wielded. It is a reaction that could have resulted in death or insanity if one had taken even half a step further. A sword allowed only to those with natural talent. It may be the price of reaching that level through expedient means. Im sorry I called you like this right after I woke up. its okay. In fact, I feel sorry for making you wait for a week. Leon shook hands with him and sat down across from him. He was still a big man who radiated intimidation. Blaines guildmaster Bernard. The giant with impressive metal prosthetics grinned. Now then, lets start the story. Chapter 47 Overpowered Sword Chapter 47Level up with swords (47) According to common sense, this meeting was difficult to establish. Blaines guildmaster Bernard was a former A-rank adventurer and a powerful person in charge of a city. Although he only had no title, the authority he could wield was greater than that of any nobleman. This is true even if you just look at the preparation process for this war to subdue evil. It was Bernard who made the decision to move the army alone with the lord of this city, Earl Blaine. I heard its hard to see the faces of B-ranks, who can be said to be the guilds core personnel, but I see them often. Leon smiled bitterly inwardly. There were a lot of bribes offered by merchant owners just to get a glimpse of Bernards face. How much can you gain by becoming friends with the guild master? Monopoly on secret information. Preemption by competent adventurers or mercenaries. Even if you get just one thing, you can easily beat your competitors. Therefore, merchant owners have no choice but to look for the guild master as their eyes widen. No, its not just merchants who do this. What about nobles? Unlike religious orders that despise nobles, guilds do not shy away from contact with those in power. It was possible to recruit talent that required decades of effort as long as the requirements and wishes were met. Even if its a bit difficult at A rank, even at B rank, they can perform at a mid-level or higher level in any knighthood. This meant that it would take at least 20 years to grow it by hand. Moreover, what if you get lucky and recruit an A-rank person? A strong man who was not even in the royal palace could end up staying in his family. Hmm, where should I start? Bernard muttered after taking a sip from his teacup. Im sorry for calling you out and thinking about it, but this situation was something I had never experienced before. Please understand just a little bit. of course. Please tell me when you have organized your thoughts. Haha, thank you for saying that. Its not that it wasnt, it was just as he said. War to subdue evil. Although it was rare in itself, it was an event that could be experienced occasionally. An extermination operation targeting evil captured by the religious sect. A holy war in which the Knight of Seongcheolsae takes the lead, smashing all obstacles and pursuing justice without regard for borders or the shackles of the law. This was something that Bernard also experienced during his days as an adventurer, and he achieved quite a remarkable feat. But this subjugation war is a bit different Leon, who was only a C rank, not only took the lead, but even led the operation by accompanying the churchs assistant. It was an operation that mobilized more than a thousand adventurers and mercenary troops. He boldly used those people as bait to form an intrusion team and succeeded in recruiting two of the three major villains of the slums. In the end, he personally took down the leader of the guys who were trying to take over this city. It was a performance worthy of being the protagonist of this subjugation war. Well, Ill just tell it all. Bernard said while twisting his mustache. Your performance is such that it wouldnt be surprising if you were already promoted to A rank. Its unprecedented, but its not against the rules. Its just that no one has made it this far. But, said Bernard, beginning to cry. Disclosure of performance will be unavoidable. Being unprecedented inevitably attracts peoples attention. Even if it was the correct procedure, if the reason is kept private, it is likely to cause a major blow to the transparency of the entire guild. I would think you were promoted through fraudulent means. There are testimonies from the Holy Church, so there may be few who will say it openly, but bad reputations spread secretly. Leon nodded, understanding those words. Secrets quickly lead to suspicion, and when misunderstandings and jealousy are added, it can quickly turn into malice. Apparently, he was standing at a crossroads again. Theres no need to worry. Leon, who had already decided, opened his mouth. Please put my promotion on hold as Guild Master. Are you serious? Bernards eyes widened. In a way, all that was needed was to reveal his performance. He could have been a hero. A young hero who led the battle to subdue evil and even received recognition from the Holy Church at the age of less than 20! As the story of Leon spread, bards would be busy making up as many of his songs, and nobles and merchants who were greedy for talent would tempt him with the most luxurious conditions. This is a situation where wealth and fame are literally rolling in, so youre going to kick it without even thinking about it? Yes, I have decided. But Leon also had his own thoughts. The fact that his activities are widely known means that they are also known to the evil group that has been hiding in this city. Since he was the one who disrupted the grand ceremony of , there was no doubt that they would come to kill Leon if his personal details were spread. With my current skills, I cant even keep up with myself. Because he had a holy sword, the foreign magicians were easy to deal with, but his pure power did not even reach B rank. If evil does not come forward directly and mobilizes its minions, Leons life is immediately in danger. There was no reason to pursue wealth and fame despite such risks. I plan to space out promotions to B rank a bit. In fact, it was because he couldnt even classify an Auror, but Bernard couldnt figure it out so he just nodded. A young man who doesnt like fame. Maybe he thinks that way. I understand. If thats what you mean, I cant say more. I will make sure that the details of this subjugation war cannot be viewed under the authority of the guild master. Oh, thank you. Thats what Im going to say. If it werent for you, this city would have been devastated right now. Its truly a shame. Bernard looked down at his prosthetic leg with bitter eyes, then grinned and stretched out his arm to Leons shoulder. Still, I was glad to see a young man like you. If you change your mind, please let me know. As you can see, I have wide feet, so many bards know it. Within two months, I will make your name ring across the other side of this continent. Thats a bit Hahahaha! Blaines hero is so shy! Bernard patted his shoulder and laughed. Leon stumbled from the shock, but then something came to his mind and he spoke. Now that I think about it, guild master. Something? What happened to Khan after the subjugation war? There was no news. Did they just go back to the slums? Bernards eyebrows came together at that question. Tsk, that guy would have already run away. yes? The very next day after the subjugation war, we liquidated the property in the slums and fled out of the city. I dont even know where it went. Because he was so quick, I couldnt catch him as a chaser. Leon was so dumbfounded that he just opened his mouth. The escape itself was expected. Nearly half of the slums were destroyed by this subjugation war, and now all that remains is to be swept away. Moreover, even if there is merit in participating in the subjugation war, the punishment of the Seongcheolsaegi Knight cannot be avoided. As Karen said earlier, it was certain that she would be sentenced to hard labor or sent to prison for several years. Even so, you ran away the very next day The more things you have, the heavier your butt becomes, but Khan quickly got rid of it without any regrets. Absurd behavior. Leon had to remember his cunning once again. I have a feeling well meet again somewhere. Leon, hiding his uneasy feeling, let out a long sigh. After shaking it all off, he looked at Bernard. It seemed like he still had something left to say. Hmm, this is really the last time for this business. Bernard must have noticed that he had just woken up from the hospital bed and cleared his throat repeatedly. Are you interested in meeting your lord? My lord are you saying this? okay. After listening to the bishop, I heard he said he has ties to the church but is not a paladin. Then its okay to be somewhat close to nobles. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leon thought for a moment and then shook his head. its okay. I dont know much about etiquette and I think my goal will get further away if I get involved with nobles. is it? Then, I will accept the lords praise on your behalf. Some might say it was foolish, but being a noble did not give Leon a very good impression. That was what I experienced at the academy, and according to what I heard from El Cid, the nobles were traitors. Those who betray the grace of the Goddess and abuse it to put others under their feet. I didnt think it would feel good to be deeply involved with them. My story ends here. Will you stop getting up? yes. Leon stood up and held his hand. Please continue to treat me well, Guild Master. hmm! Bernard smiled deeply as he returned the handshake. The twos first private meeting ended that way. * * * Oh junior! When Leon walked out after finishing his private conversation with the guild master, Karen, who had been waiting at the door, welcomed him. Gray-white hair tied in a ponytail. The eyes that seemed out of focus were still there. She also suffered some injuries in the subjugation battle, but unlike Leon, the injuries were shallow and her self-recovery ability was so excellent that she recovered a long time ago. Did the story end well? huh. The distance between the two was different from a few days ago. A rank and C rank. Originally, it was a senior-junior relationship at the level of heaven and earth, but the relationship hidden behind it was completely opposite. Four days ago, Leon proposed to Karen. Dont you want to live proudly in the sun, not in the shade? DI am the hero of this generation. This is your chance to go from being a miserable assassin in the slums to becoming a warriors companion. For Karen, the proposal was like a string from heaven. She closed her eyes in front of the brilliantly shining holy sword. -Ill be honest before accepting that offer. Karen let out the words she had buried inside her. -I have no guilt about the blood I have buried so far. Because I couldnt live without it. For me, who was born at the bottom of a gutter, their death and suffering was probably a good thing. But she also had something on her mind. -I hope there are no more people like me. Born without parents, surviving without love, and without hope, he only learned the art of taking life into his own hands. I wish there were no more people living like that. Assassin Karen had a wish. C Junior, no, warrior. If you can make it happen. If you say you will make it happen. For the first time, I got down on one knee of my own free will and swore an oath. -From now on, I will offer up this sinful life. And Leon promised. There was no need to say it out loud. It is the duty of a warrior. A better today than yesterday, a better tomorrow than today. For a future where there is at least one less person suffering like her. That day, the Guardian died and only Karen survived. then. Karen, who had been taking a few steps ahead, turned around and said. What do you plan to do from now on? I havent heard the plan yet. Youre not moving without thinking, right? She smiled as she pursed her lips and said, Hero. Leon thought about those words. The plan itself existed. After being promoted to B rank, the plan was to set off on a journey to the Titan Mountains. Theres still quite a bit of time left until the 100th day. El Cid said. In 100 days, it is more than enough to achieve the typification of an Auror. If youre ranked B, thats the level you can reach. The problem was that El Cid was asleep right now. Karen. huh? Coincidentally, a textbook rolled up in front of his eyes. An A-rank rogue and a top assassin. Leon looked into Karens eyes, which knew nothing, and thought about what he had lacked this time. Presence detection and search. Ability and mobility to use the surrounding environment. The person who could teach me both was Karen. Ill take care of you for a while. Karens eyes wavered at those words. huh? what?! Lets go to the bishop first. Youll need a large space. wait for a sec! What do you want to do? Im anxious right now, so tell me quickly! Youre doing this even though you know my personality! Pretending not to notice Karen holding her sleeve, Leon walked towards the Prima district where Cesare was. It was about three weeks and two days until El Cid woke up. Before that, I need to reach the level of Auror type to save my face. I was thinking of trying the , which I havent even mastered yet. Just wait and see, El Cid! Leons eyes lit up with a strange competitive spirit. Chapter 48 Overpowered Sword Chapter 48Level up with black hair (48) Prima District 13. Unlike the slums, it is a place where people who have not deviated from the shackles of the law entrust their lives. There are many buildings without owners, so homeless people can stay there, and because they are given simple jobs, they can make enough money to live on. And it was all thanks to the Holy Church. Because the nobles and the upper class took notice of the religious order, relief supplies continued to be provided, although it may not be a large amount. Since the minimum level of food, clothing, and shelter was guaranteed, there were almost no people coveting or stealing from each other. That was a fatal difference from the slums where the winner-takes-all system was the norm. Take one more with you. You said you have three kids? ah! thank you. A poor man from District 23 bowed his head, shedding a few tears, at the unexpected favor. But the person distributing rations waved his hands. I didnt even bring it, so what? If you want to be that grateful, go to the building over there and pray to the goddess. If the church wasnt here, I wouldnt have been able to afford this luxury. Even the poor people knew it. The church located in the middle of the city, on the outskirts of the city where no one visits, is said to be the only savior. There is no need for your children to starve because there is nothing to eat. You dont have to shiver from the cold because you have nothing to wear. The fact that there were no thieves or thieves in these desolate streets was thanks to Cesares daily patrol. Although the speed is slower than that of evil, goodness also spreads among people. Even people who were harsh with each other gradually realized how to open their hearts and be generous to others. Its really different from District 23. He was given an extra bag of food because he had many children, but no one was dissatisfied with it or followed him. It was completely different from the slums where people would immediately bite at the slightest opportunity. Naturally, his gaze focused in one direction. This is because I remembered what the person who was distributing food said. Lets take a look. It wasnt that far away. Holy Church. The protagonist of the battle that completely destroyed District 25 a few days ago. Because he was caught up in the aftermath of the subjugation war, District 23-24 became an environment difficult for people to live in, and he and his family fled together to Prima District. I thought the difficult days would continue for a while, but I never dreamed that I would end up living like this. huh? It was then. It wasnt long before the church got closer and a pattern symbolizing the goddess came into view. The man stopped at the sound he had heard countless times in the slums. The sound of blades clashing together. The power is enormous, as it resonates far away. My body, having guessed that from experience, froze in fear. Hey, youve been doing it all day today too. Thats right. I thought adventurers were all people who just play and eat, but Ive changed my mind a lot. I guess I have to do that if Im going to make a living eating cut-and-dry food. But the people passing by him were also calm. How can you be calm while someone is stabbing you like that? His expression became subtle in an incomprehensible situation. The man had no choice but to ask people passing by. hmm? That sound? Ah, it must have been a while since I came here. Its not a big deal, so dont worry about it. They say its the sound of adventurers staying at the church training. Its already been a week and Im very enthusiastic. It was a much simpler answer than I thought. The man, who had put his mind to rest, thought for a moment and then started walking towards the house. Even though I knew it was safe, it was still difficult to approach the direction where the sound was coming from. It was a habit that had been ingrained for several years, perhaps more than ten years. Hoping to be able to thank him in front of that building someday, the man put strength into his forearms holding the wheat bag. * * * Kaang! Leon, who was thrown off by one hit, quickly corrected his posture. The landing was so rough that my ankles were throbbing, but I had no time to show the shock. A special assassin is one who can defeat someone of equal skill even if there is only a gap as small as a stitch. Fortunately, Karen stopped chasing after him because he was ready to immediately counterattack with the . You use your feet better than you think? More like me than a knight. Her empty eyes glanced at Leons feet. It was a type of skill that adapts to the situation and environment without insisting on a straight posture. Knights who specialize in both dueling and warfare cannot respond so flexibly. Whether in the mud or on ice. It was a movement similar to that of occupations such as assassins and rangers, where one must demonstrate ones capabilities in any environment. The technology itself is superior to mine, but Karens body slowly sinks. The upper body along with both knees were bent horizontally, reminiscent of a bowstring ready to be fired at any moment. In reality, the rush was like an arrow being fired. It looks like there are still a lot of immature aspectsyes! As soon as she finished speaking, her body became blurry. The speed of creating an afterimage in just two steps. Even though it is so fast, there is no trace on the ground, so it is like a ghost that disappears with a blink of an eye. So Leon didnt blink his eyelids even once. Even my visual acuity, which had been greatly improved by Anbeop, had to do my best to catch up with her. left. He noticed the afterimage and was bitten on the right foot. At the same time, the sword that was struck collided with the dagger that Karen had thrown, creating strong sparks. Wow! Take three steps back. Leon felt his grip being torn apart. Sword and dagger. A power that overwhelms the difference in mass of the weapon itself. His weight was also pushed unilaterally even though he was above him. Breaking through one point. Unlike Karen, who concentrated her power on one point, Leon responded with a straight line, so it was a natural result. Ive done really absurd things over and over again But that response wasnt wrong. Karen, who was able to cross the limits of Anbeop in just two steps, was just outside the standard. His skill in controlling the center of gravity and inertia was several levels higher, and his dagger skills were extremely sophisticated. Not only throwing it, but also stabbing it while holding it in your hand. It was powerful enough to tear apart several sheets of steel even without an aura. What are you seeing at this speed? On the contrary, Karen was also surprised. I didnt even focus the aura on my eyes, so you can see my movements with pure body vision? No matter how much you train, there is a limit to human physical ability. This was especially true for the eye senses, which were difficult to train. In a world where life and death are separated by an inch, the importance of full-body vision goes without saying. If you can see the movements of A-rank Karen, who boasts the highest speed in her class, it is already close to superpower. He barely used Auror, but he was quite sincere Karen thought for a moment and then her eyes sparkled. It seemed like he had a bad idea. Okay, lets test how far we can see. Karens footsteps, which had already made no sound, became blurred. It wasnt just fast. It is a walking method that uses direction and even optical illusions to deceive the human eye. A murder technique honed over decades as an assassin. . Karens appearance became disheveled after revealing the name of the technology. Its shape became unclear, like a haze that appears in the desert. It is different from self-immolation. Rather than being divided into several people, one person appears to be multiple. It was a technique so advanced that even Leons eyes could not see through it at once. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Goes? Then Karen rushed in. The speed itself was slower than before, but the problem was that it was distracting the eyes. Not only the direction but also the sense of distance is ruined. Is it left or right, is the arm straight or bent? Leons eyes rolled up and down and left and right. Ugh! The muscles around the eyes shriveled from the sudden overuse. Leon frowned at the pain and raised his sword. Whoop! A blade that cuts through the air unlike before. Leon, sensing failure, let out a long sigh and looked to the side. just as expected. With this, 102 wins out of 102 fights. Right? Karen, with a mischievous smile, was aiming a dagger at the back of his neck. If it had been a real fight, he would have died the moment he made a mistake. Leon smiled bitterly and raised both hands. Is it so fun to harass juniors who arent even B-ranked? Hehe, of course its fun. Karen, who knew his identity, grinned. This sparring had already gone over 100 times. The attempt to learn from a top assassin was okay, but she and he were very different. The foundation upon which talent and aptitude were built had little in common. So the two have been training in this format. The use of Aurors is similar to that of physical strengthening, but without throwing. Even if we fight in an open space, I wont be able to win. It was a condition full of advantages for Leon. Dagger and sword. If two weapons clashed head-on, even a novice mercenary would know which would have the advantage. Moreover, it was an empty space with no shields or obstacles. Karen, who was prohibited from even throwing, had to fight at a disadvantage even after breaking through a gap that was two to three times larger. If you are in the same class, you will definitely lose. Even if you are one level above, you are at a disadvantage. The penalty is only equal if you are two levels higher. But even so, I couldnt win even once. Leon calmly accepted that reality. Because of his great performance in the fight against the Outer Wizard, he had a high opinion of himself, and the gap with Karen was enormous. Of course, I didnt do my best, but thats the same for Karen. If she resolves all the conditions and fights sincerely, she will probably be killed one-sidedly within 30 seconds. So what do you think? Leon, who had cooled off his sweat a bit, asked a question carefully. You cant just fight. Since someone several levels higher in skill was actively responding, it was wise to borrow their power. Even though the path forward was a little different, Karen was clearly a master. It was okay. really? huh. Karen looked into his eyes and explained. If you can see my acceleration, even a level 1 assassin cant use deception in front of you. Even right after the shock, I couldnt see any gaps. Your skills are already above a B rank. Even though I cant use the typology of Aurors? The power of the Auror Weapon is powerful. But if it doesnt work out, thats it. Your eyes and footwork are capable of that. Typical Aurors tear through iron and break rocks, but do not have the ability to chase down and defeat evading enemies. Karen knew that well. Most assassins are one or two steps behind their peers in martial arts capabilities. The only way to win is through techniques that catch the opponent off guard and tactics that do not distinguish between means and methods. Nonetheless, victory is victory. Little Karen also took down her targets like that. Well, if I had to point out a drawback Karen said, recalling the sparring from a little while ago. The basics are very strong. Since I have good eyesight, I dont easily get tricked. However, it is just that I am not fooled by the enemy, and I do not have the talent to deceive the enemy. So, once you get pushed back, it becomes difficult to turn it over. deceive the enemy. Dont find it difficult. Cheating is ultimately meant to make up for the skill gap. This is the groundwork to build a foundation for a turnaround. However, Leon was lacking in that area. I dont know who taught you, but it must be either an outrageous genius or an outrageous monster. Karen declared even though she had never met him before. And it was true. This was a problem that arose because El Cid was the teacher. The weaknesses she pointed out were ultimately due to lack of skills. If you are stronger than anyone else, there is no need to deceive your enemies. All you need to do is defeat it from the front without being tricked. Holy King Rodrik during El Cids lifetime was such a being. But Leon wasnt him. He wasnt the most powerful person in the world. So I had no choice but to find my own answer. In short, there is a lack of creative attack methods or movements. You dont have to follow me, but try to have more variety in your hands. It would be great if you had an unconditional winning hand. Otherwise, the best thing to do would be to increase the types of cards and strengthen them. Leon thought for a moment as he took that advice to heart. There wasnt much that came to mind. Karen watched him and clapped her hands together. Okay, thats it for todays sparring. Lets move on. good. The two moved from the vacant lot into the building. There was no need to move the body in the training from now on. This is for Leon to officially move up to B rank. It was training for the typification of Aurors, Auror Weapons. How far did you go last time? The relationship between Auror attributes and training methods. Oh, okay. Lets go from there. I remembered it. Karen, who was sitting across from the table, began to talk. Chapter 49 Overpowered Sword Chapter 49Level up with swords (49) Auror attributes are important. Its not just important, its very important. Aura is a power created by filtering the users body. So, the nature of that power is like revealing the essence of the user. The essence. Some people said it was life itself. What you were born with, what your goals were, what you experienced, and even your mindset about the past, present, and future. It is never decided by luck or bad luck. Karens eyes sank deeply. Even if we face the same situation, some people fight, some hide, and some run away. However, we should not distinguish between good and evil based on their attributes. You know that much, right? huh. This is something I heard from El Cid once. There are two sides to all phenomena, so there are many cases where they cannot be simply divided into a dichotomy of good and evil. Just as when the light disappears you cannot see, but when the darkness disappears you cannot close your eyes. Leon knew well. There is no precedent for his Auror attribute Sun being corrupted as well. Even if one pursues justice, if that ideology strays from the path, it can quickly degenerate into self-righteousness. So El Cid scolded him loudly every time he tried to be swayed by the power of the Aurors. Training as an Auror means making its essence more pure and powerful. Depending on what the attribute is, the training can be easy or difficult. As an example, the property fire exists. Perhaps because humans burn shorter lives than other races, there were many Auror users who were born with the fire attribute. Also, just because it was common didnt mean it was weak. Fire is a symbol of destruction and also a symbol of rebirth. In other words, it means that there is a variety of room for interpretation. The training method for fire attributes is simple. Breaking something, fighting with someone, or overworking yourself. Most actions lead to refining the fire aura. Fire destroys something. Fire hurts someone. Fire burns itself. Basically, it had many attributes that were consistent with martial arts. Leon, who remembered the commonality and was convinced, opened his mouth. How did you train Karen? me? She closed her eyes as if remembering something at those words. Hmm in my case, the mission itself was training. I didnt like it, but Shadow and Assassin were very compatible. Its also the reason I was able to rise to the level of top assassin. It was definitely as he said. Since time immemorial, assassins have often been compared to shadows. This was because the parts that appeared without a trace behind the back or did not appear in front of the light were consistent in many ways. If Karen had been born into an ordinary family, it would have taken several times longer to reach the level she is now. Of course, that birth cannot be called a blessing. Leon had to feel bitter inside. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a very sad story that he was able to utilize his talent because he grew up in an unfortunate and miserable environment. Still, he tried not to feel pity. For her, who had overcome adversity on her own, poor sympathy was no different from an insult. Even so, is it the sun? Karen, who had no way of knowing his true intentions, was worried. Shadow is also an attribute that is within the top ten in terms of rarity, but it cannot be compared to the sun. It is one of the attributes that symbolizes the goddess, and is an attribute that has been expressed by warriors of all time from generation to generation. It was famous not only for its power, but also for its versatility and its numerous uses, all of which were powerful. After all, its a bit different from the fire attribute, right? Or maybe its closer to the properties of light. They both seem to have quite a bit in common. Leon regretted it for a moment. If I had listened to El Cid in advance, I would have been able to learn one or two training methods. He was the one who could be said to be an ancestral warrior and the strongest with solar attributes. When you think of the sun, there are several characteristics that come to mind. Lighting up the whole world or removing darkness. The constant burning was one of them. It shines brightly Leon muttered as he stopped thinking at that point. oh? Did something come to mind? wait for a sec. Leon sat down and concentrated his mind. Perhaps because he had been stimulated for a long time from the sparring just before, the aura inside his body was boiling hot and flowing. It is like magma flowing beneath the surface. Use your mental power to pull in a little bit of the flow and gather it with the feeling that you are concentrating it on your fingertips. I liked it, so I didnt have any problems collecting it. The key was to radiate it out of the body. Leon felt his fingers getting hot, as if they would burn at any moment, and wondered how to handle this power. sun. As you recall that image, it manifests itself outside the body. Oh oh? Karen, who was watching him from the side, exclaimed in admiration. This was because a small bead of light appeared at the tip of Leons index finger. Light sphere. It was shaped like a bead of light. I dont yet feel the power to call it a typification of an Auror. Its just emitting light. It is not an that tears through steel with one swing. Tsk. Cold sweat dripped from Leons forehead. It was a more difficult task than imagined. The basics of typification that control aurors from outside the body. It was great that he succeeded on his first try, but Leon, who didnt know that, had no choice but to grind it out. Just this much! The mental power of a superhuman shines through. As the scattered beads of light came together more clearly, a small amount of physical power that was not there before appeared. It was the result of making up for lack of skill with mental power. But that temporary measure could not last long. Pop! The sphere of light that appeared at my fingertips burst like a bubble. At the same time, Leon lost concentration and went limp. omg! Huh! It was unknown when El Cids power would be borrowed. After just this attempt, I felt deeply how high the level of typification of Aurors was. Fortunately, because I had experience using typography, I was able to bring out the light, albeit imperfectly. If I had started without knowing anything, I would have had a hard time recovering all the aura that had been spilled into the air by now. Wow, thats amazing? Unlike Leon, who was not satisfied, Karen was purely surprised. I never thought I would succeed on the first try. I thought I had failed, but this is success? of course. The basis of aura typing is to control the aura that flows out of the body in the same way as the aura that flows out of the body. In that sense, Leons Light was successful. Karens keen senses could sense the power contained within, even if it was just a light. Moreover, although it was only a few tens of seconds, it was maintained in that state. doesnt make much of a difference. It will be complete if it can be used more widely and more reliably. Broader and more stable. As Leon struggled with those words, Karen opened her mouth with the intention of teaching him a little more. In my case, it feels like it recognizes the flow of aura like a blood vessel and draws it out of the body. consumes a lot of power, so stable circulation is important. If its based on a one-time image, its too much of a gamble. You have a strong gambling instinct? Thats Karen was just about to explain. It is powerful, but it cannot be used for a long time. If its a fire attribute, the , which has the image of an explosion, is a good example. Bishop. Cesare, who had just finished his weekly patrol, hung his street clothes on a long hanger and continued talking. In such cases, it has its own advantages, but it also lacks versatility to respond to various situations. So youre saying that the persistent is the best? no. Cesare denied that statement with a firm voice. In battle, the best and the worst always coexist. When the best hand is overturned, it becomes the worst. The persistent certainly allows combat to be performed reliably, but it is difficult to demonstrate its destructive power when a single blow is needed. On the contrary, the single-shot was powerful when deciding the winner with a single blow or during a surprise attack, but its flaw was that it had no follow-up. If possible, it is better to learn both. It is based on a state of continuity and provides one-time power when absolutely necessary. I also learned that way at Seongcheolswae. Leon immediately asked a question. The bishops attribute was the moon, right? yes. If you dont mind, may I ask what image you used to complete ? Karen was startled by those words and waved her hands. As if he didnt have the courage to shout loudly in front of Cesare, he sends all kinds of hand signals from an angle that only Leon can see. Unfortunately, the signal was never transmitted. Yes, its okay. Cesare agreed with a smile, but the question he asked was extremely rude. For Auror users, the image of was the core of its technology and combat method. Of course, there were cases where it didnt matter much even if everything was known, but if a special method was used, the advantage could be lost altogether. It was the kind of secret you would never share unless you were someone you could trust with your life. My is a technology based on the image of the moon. What is the state of the moon? Thats right. If you use a little power, its a crescent moon. If you use a lot of power, its a half moon. If you give it your all, its a full moon. In addition, there are transformations such as the old moon and lunar eclipse. Five things each! Leon looked at him with renewed admiration. Seongcheolseo Knights. He is a talented person who once belonged to the strongest military group on the continent. Karen was also surprised by the contents, so she quietly took a few steps back and measured the angle from which she could escape. This was because I instinctively understood the difference in power between him and myself. ah. At that time, something occurred to Leon. Unlike the moon, which waxes and wanes as each day passes, the shape of the sun is constant. Therefore, it was not possible to build an image in the same way as Cesare. But Eclipse is possible. If you understand the image of a solar eclipse as an accumulation of power The image of continuity was actually not difficult. The sun, which is always burning brightly, is in itself continuous, so it was more problematic to coexist with the one-time thing. That was solved with a few words of advice from Cesare. You have achieved enlightenment. yes. Leon responded with a greatly brightened complexion. I thought something was lacking with just the orb of light, but it felt like what was lacking was completely filled. If you practice with this sense again, you will gain something. Congratulations. congratulations. thank you. Bishop Karen. After thanking the two people once again for their generous advice, Leon leaned back against the backrest with a somewhat relaxed expression. Did I become impatient without knowing it? The realization that he had taken a step forward reassured him. Hehe, I still cant believe it. I, who was hiding as an assassin until a month ago, am now the warriors colleague and teacher? It is. Leon chuckled after hearing Karens scolding. Im sorry, but not teacher. Yes? why? Someone is occupying that role. Leon said while tapping the sword he placed down next to him. I havent told anyone yet that the spirit of Holy King Rodrik resides in El Cid. If it was revealed, Cesare would come to this sword every day and recite a prayer, and I felt confident that things would escalate in many ways. Karen, who didnt know that, tilted her head for a moment, but then gave up and just pouted her lips. Chi, then, will you be satisfied with the position of colleague? If its a warriors first companion, it will sell well even if you just write an autobiography later. Haha It was an explicit remark, but Leon didnt frown at it. It was because I knew what Karen really wanted. Honor that is enough to cover up ones unfortunate past. It was she who fell for the idea that she could become a warriors companion rather than an assassin who kills people for money. I guess thats why I took on a dual identity as an adventurer. I want to elevate my life as a Karen, not as an assassin. She hates her past. From an unloved childhood to a boyhood filled with blood and death to an adolescence that became infamous in the darkness. That was the reason why I was obsessed with fame, not money. Because I want to make my life more beautiful. Because he wanted to prove that his life was not miserable. We became hungry for praise and recognition from others. So you can trust it. Is there anything more honorable than adventure with a warrior? To Karen, Leon was a person more important than her own life. Hero. Is it because there are only three people? Cesare used that title as if it were natural. I brought you the message the saint asked for. The saint? Leon asked back with a surprised face. I heard that he delivered news, but I didnt expect him to talk to me like this. Even though we havent even seen each other yet. yes. After hearing about the heros activities, he was so excited that the brothers in the headquarters had a hard time stopping him from coming to see him right away. Well, its not much different from usual, so I dont think you were questioned about the reason. You are a lively person. Indeed, yes. Cesare laughed with an embarrassed expression. The succession ceremony would be in full swing by now. I never thought youd say youd come out in the middle of it. Is this a succession ceremony? yes. It is the final gateway to being recognized as a saint. Well, looking at his qualifications, it seems like he has already passed. Leon was a little surprised by those words. Cesare was the most calm and serious person he had ever seen, and now he was certain without a single doubt. Is it because their faith is that deep? Unless it is. Apart from being a tomboy, the saintess must be really outstanding. I dont know how difficult and amazing the succession ceremony is. However, the Holy Order was famous for being the strictest on its members, so the saints test could not have been simple. For Leon, it was only a pleasure in the end. It meant that the saint, who could be said to be his future companion, was so excellent. Cesare, whether or not he knew her true intentions, relayed the saints words. He said, Ill come see you as soon as possible. Why? At that moment, the back of Leons neck shivered. what? It was a premonition of trouble. Chapter 50 Overpowered Sword Chapter 50Level up with swords (50) Crown of the Star. It refers to the northern tip of this continent. It was a place that could only be reached by traveling far beyond the Clyde Empire, which ruled the northern continent. Snowstorms rage throughout the year, and monsters more ferocious than wild beasts fight over what little food there is. A land that even the Clyde Empire has given up on exploring. There is no benefit to occupying it. You cant farm, you cant raise livestock, and the only buried minerals are worthless. Nevertheless, there are people who live on that land. The headquarters of the Holy Order, a group of people who ignore wealth and fame and devote themselves to the glory of goodness, was located right there. Daesinjeon. A historic event was taking place in the center right now. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Holy light overflows. sun and moon. The power symbolizing the goddess was divided into two colors, gold and silver, and filled the room. It was truly enormous. This is a phenomenon that cannot be reproduced even if ten cardinals are gathered together. The unbelievable holy power that can instantly cure even a dying person as long as they are still breathing swirls around like a whirlpool. Concentrate. In the vortex of light, someone opened their mouth. It was a voice that made my mind feel refreshed just by hearing it. If you look closely, the silhouette resembles that of a mature woman. I can accept anything that is your vessel. A long-cherished wish spanning 300 years that the saint has passed down from generation to generation. There was a girl sitting in front of her. Her silver hair is neatly trimmed near her shoulders, and her golden irises shine through her faintly open eyelids. The appearance of saints always had something in common. Silver-haired and golden eyes that sparkled even without light were one of them. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. The light swirling throughout the auditorium subsides. No, it wasnt going away, it was being pulled around the girl. It was absurd. It was clear that even a person who had reached the level of a master would not be able to suppress that power and would explode to death if one person accepted a holy power exceeding that of 10 cardinals. 300 years ago. The 7th generation saintess, who was sitting across from the girl, spoke. The first saint who accompanied the great hero Saint King Roderick realized her helplessness during the journey. A woman who can only crouch and hide behind the warriors back and pray. He didnt think that was the role of a saint. After returning from her journey with Roderick, the first saint completely changed her own and the policies of the Holy Order. Because I realized that power without justice is worthless violence, but justice without power is also nothing more than meaningless public opinion. Rather than appealing to someone elses power with good intentions, he thought that the clergy themselves should have the power to defeat evil intentions. Seongcheolsae (}Fi). Thats how the Seongcheolsae Knights began. Although its beginnings were humble, it is now one of the strongest armed groups on the continent. People who were favored by the cult gathered together one by one to punish evil and do good in the name of the goddess. It was from then on. The reason why past saints served as vice-captains of the Holy Iron Chain Knights. The position of leader is only for the warrior. When you think about it that way, you are truly blessed with destiny. Being able to fight together with him is what all the saints have hoped for and hoped for in their lives. yes. The girl smiled, surrounded by brilliant light. I think so too, Mom. Some will deny that. Just as heroes are born in difficult times, the appearance of a warrior was a herald of a world in chaos. The saint had no choice but to stand at the center of the storm. However, the two people laughed while looking at each other like mirrors. For those who inherited the legacy of the first saint, trials were something they had prepared for since ancient times. This time, I will fulfill my role together with the hero. Its a whopping 300 years. The inheritance of divine power that has continued since the first saint has already reached its limit. If the qualifications of the girl who became the 8th generation saint of this generation were not exceptional, it might have already gone bankrupt. But the succession ceremony was by no means meaningless. Suddenly, the light swirling in the room calmly subsided and soon was absorbed into the girls body. ah! The 7th saint looked at this with an expression of deep emotion. Finally, the day came when their long-awaited wish came true. The strongest and best saint who can support the hero has just been born. Acht, candidate for sainthood. I declare the completion of the succession ceremony. The girl stood up proudly and raised her voice. Small and slender body. Holy power like a volcano boils over from a body that cannot be seen as the vice-leader of Seongcheolsae. A sacred and majestic presence naturally covered a radius of several meters. Its output already exceeds master level. She reached a level that only the Seven Great Saints reached in their prime, at the same time as the succession ceremony was completed. I admit it. The 7th generation saint said the woman who no longer was a saint. From now on, you are the 8th Saint Ellahan. Live a glorious life as one who inherits Seongcheolswae and its name. I am willing to give up this life. The 8th saint, Ellahan, answered in a polite manner. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now there was only one procedure left for her. We will proceed with the final test. As the former saint took the lead, Ellahan walked calmly behind her. The inside of the Great Hall was much quieter than usual. This was because all the people who would normally have stayed inside left to avoid interfering with the succession ceremony. The two walked leisurely through the silent, thoughtful space. The place where they stopped was in front of the back gate of Daesinjeon. Elahan in combat posture. yes. Ellahan walked out at the words of the former saint. He then took off the robe that covered his body, but what was revealed underneath was not a priests uniform. Full plate mail. The armor, as sturdy as a fortress, was shining brightly. The silver shiny surface is mithril, the gold decorated part and the blue seams of Orichalcon are adamantium. An armor that is literally a walking castle, made generously with three of the worlds most precious metals. Deus Lo Vult. After reciting the three-word movement spell, the armor surrounding Ellahans body began to respond. The golden lines on the surface of the breastplate, shoulder gauntlets, and greaves are like the blood vessels of the human body. By spreading the overflowing holy power throughout the armor, it greatly increases its senses and not only improves the wearers physical abilities, but also has the defensive power of a confrontation class. Clap! A helmet protruding from inside the armor covers Ellahans head. The front of the helmet, where the eye holes should be, is blocked by a mirror that is transparent like glass but cannot be seen through from the outside. Only the golden light shining within it made me realize that there was a person inside the armor. The already powerful holy power becomes even stronger. Her presence was so amazing that the former saintess stumbled without even realizing it. But that wasnt the end. Hold the Holy Iron Chain. You cannot be ready for battle with armor alone. You also need an offensive weapon that matches your defensive power. Ellahan followed the instructions of the previous saint and approached the wall next to the back door. There is only one purpose. It was to grab the large mace hanging in the center of the wall. Finally Ellahans golden eyes trembled inside the helmet. Seongcheolsae Elahan. It refers to a mace, not a chain, and is now a mace symbolizing the vice-captain of the Seongcheolsak Knight. This was also the reason why successive saints inherited the name Elahan. Its history goes back as much as 300 years. Holy King Rodrik was strong. He is considered the strongest in human history, to the point where there is no weapon that can match his strength. The famous swords and treasured swords that Roderick had wielded before receiving the holy sword from the goddess were all shattered. The Holy Church later collected the fragments and finally succeeded in processing them into a Great Mace. Ugh. The moment Ellahans fingertips touched it, the handle resonated. It was a reaction as if it recognized the owner. Soon she was holding the handle of the mace and as she exerted strength, the mace, which weighed over 30 kilograms, slowly moved. A long handle like a mace-headed spear, which is larger and thicker than the torso of an adult male, seems impossible to handle in a normal way. However, the former saintess turned around as if it was natural. Please follow me. I walk out through the back door that I had previously opened. Ellahan walked a little fast so as not to miss her, but if someone saw him, he would have been very surprised. The full body armor alone weighs more than 20kg. In addition, a large mace weighing over 30 kg was slung over his shoulder, but there was no sound in Ellahans steps. A gentle step like a cat. It was proof that not only was he strong, but his martial arts skills themselves had entered the realm of the absurd. The two people left the main shrine and continued towards the mountain behind them. And it arrived not long after. You know where this is, right Ellahan? yes. Ellahan agreed to those words and looked ahead. The end of the world. At the Top of the Stars, a mountain range stood tall in front of them as if it could pierce the sky. However, Ellahan was not surprised by the grandeur of the mountain. Thats what the Holy King left behind! Yes, it is the worlds largest sword scar. This was because a very large knife mark was revealed, as if the mountainside had been carved horizontally once. That scar came from just one sword attack? It is a sign that not only were several mountain peaks cut into pieces, but the terrain was also turned upside down. Even monsters that are said to be capable of threatening a city or a country would be afraid of those traces and be reluctant to come down. The demonic realm that the Holy Church had tried to block by establishing its headquarters there had been sealed with a single sword strike. And the traces carved on this cliff are the ones that the saints, including myself, left right after the succession ceremony. Of course, it is said that the first guest left a legacy in his later years. When I looked back at the place pointed out by the former saint, there was a cliff that was completely ruined, although it could not be compared to the knife mark that cut the mountain range. High enough for white clouds to hover at the top. Seven craters were carved at regular intervals on the wall of the enormous rock. Although not as large as sword marks, these were also traces that were difficult to believe were left by humans. Now its your turn. The 8th saint, Ellahan, did not answer. She did not reply with her lips covered by her helmet, but walked away with the mace raised in her hand. A silent protest to prove it with actions instead of words. DDDSeup. Ellahan, facing the cliff, stopped breathing. Wholehearted effort. He pumps up all the power boiling inside his body and focuses it on the mace he holds in his hand. The handle, which was about 2 meters long, turned golden, and soon the head of the mace also shined brilliantly in golden color. Its one room. She stood with her legs wide apart and turned her body diagonally to firmly maintain her center of gravity. Ah, warrior. The moment all that was left to explode was Ellahan, who prayed earnestly in his heart. To my companion warrior whose face I have never seen. I heard about your performance. Theres still half a year left until Trust Day, but youre already so active. Im just embarrassed that Ive finally become a saint. While the seal on the Holy Sword had not yet been lifted, the disaster called Devouring the City was prevented by confronting evil. Moreover, the news was delivered by Bishop Cesare. Of course, those words were nothing more than a compliment to Leon, and Ellahan completely believed them. What a brave man, what a manly man! I, too, will become a saint worthy of a warrior! Emotions are naturally heightened. As his admiration for the warrior grew, Ellahans enormous holy power swelled even further. Her appearance from the outside already resembled a golden whirlwind. Her natural aura also had a synergistic effect due to her holy power. Holy power strengthens the body and mind, and the strengthened mind and body make it possible to raise more powerful aurors. The image of a golden lion rises above the mace. An embodiment that is equivalent to proof of an Aura Master who goes beyond typification. step! Ellahan raised his mace with a short shout and said, Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss! It struck with terrifying force. DDDDDDDDDDD! Immediately after that the sound disappeared. A roar so loud that it cannot be heard. The shock wave that shattered the wall of sound struck the entire area, dispelling even the dust clouds and shaking a radius of hundreds of meters. Needless to say, there was a cliff that was hit directly. Falling rocks and dirt poured down like a storm and swept the surrounding area like a landslide. It was a blow that made even the saintess of the previous generation, who was far away, turn pale. It is closer to a siege weapon than a cold weapons blow, and closer to a dragons breath than a siege weapon. Amazing. The former saintess forgot what to say and just admired it. The entire cliff, which had a total of 7 craters carved into it, collapsed due to Ellahans blow. It was a scene that seemed to represent the saints longed wish to rewrite history. There was no worry about her being swept away by the landslide. The saints defense power was basically much higher than her attack power. Ugh-. Sure enough, a golden orb appeared through the dust cloud. This is a function that exists in the armor worn by Ellahan. A holy law defense shield equivalent to the confrontation world. According to old legends, it can handle even ultimate magic. With a landslide of this magnitude, it is more difficult to create scratches. Hero, please. Saint Ellahan, who casually caused great destruction, folded her hands in a humble posture amidst the storm. And I prayed. I hope you will accept me as I am so lacking. people say The truth is somehow conveyed in the end. I dont know if it was a coincidence or not, but that moment coincided with the moment when Leons neck got shivers. Chapter 51 Overpowered Sword Chapter 51Level up with sword (51) Dagger. This little blade looks pretty weak. There are times when even if you plunge every inch of the blade into the body, it does not cause a fatal wound, and no matter how deep the cut, the blade is too short to cut off a limb. It is disadvantageous in many ways compared to a long sword that pierces multiple enemies and still retains its length even when cutting off the waist. Therefore, dagger users often apply poison to the blade or make a surprise attack at close range that can reverse the gap between superiority and inferiority. The reality was that the majority of occupations that used daggers as their main weapon had no choice but to become assassins or rangers. A cold weapon not suitable for head-on confrontation. That was a cold and accurate evaluation of the dagger. It lacks power. There is not enough space. In situations where there is no poison or surprise attack, the dagger loses most of its power. This is why adventurer mercenaries do not treat daggers as anything more than secondary weapons. but. Kakakakakang! The blade bounces off after hitting it five times in an instant. There is not even a moment to breathe. Leon tightened his numb grip and twisted the hilt of his sword. The difference in attack speed is more than three times. Even a brief delay makes it difficult for the next attack to catch up. Contrary to common sense, single-hit killing in dagger techniques is rare. The rule was to quickly repeat shallow attacks to wear down the opponents body and exhaust their combat power before striking the final blow. Just like Karen is showing right now. Quick! Leons eyes move up and down and left and right. Even in a world slowed down by , it is difficult to see. He also studied at the academy. When competing in martial arts excluding Aurors, the spear is said to be three times stronger than the sword. The gap in the gap is absolute, and even if the gap in capabilities is significant, it is not easy to narrow the gap. Above all, the gap between the sword and the dagger was even greater. According to common sense, it should be difficult for Karen to approach him. Why are you so good at blocking it? But Karen never once let go of the initiative. Holding two daggers, one in each hand, she lowered her body and grinned. Leon knew very well how terrifying an attack could come out of those slender fingers. Is this the level of mastery (advanced)? El Cid said. Up to intermediate level, you are nothing more than an ordinary skilled person, and from advanced level onwards, it is said that it is the realm of true experts. A world of skill that transcends common sense, where one can use weapons more skillfully than ones own body. Her dagger skills had reached that level. By using its short length to rotate the dagger in the hand, it goes beyond the limits of not only its trajectory but also its power. From now on, are you going to increase the tempo by two? Karen, who said that, said Pot! And disappeared. Thats an absurd speed. That speed was a more dangerous factor than dagger technique. Even with Leons eyes, he can only see a faint afterimage. DBecause the heros eyes are a bit foul. It is impossible to trace the location by the voice you hear. This is something she herself taught me. One of the assassins secret arts is to distort sound. When I turned my head at the whisper I heard from behind, I was able to catch the gap. Thats why Leon narrowed his eyes. Dont rely on sight. While dealing with Karens , went a step further, but perhaps because of that, she pointed out the tactic of relying on sight. It was from then on that I started aiming for the blind spot like I do now. You must know how to use Aura Sense properly. An invisible energy flowed around Leons body. An aura of density that is even faint. After the five senses we are born with, the sixth sense opens our eyes. It felt like I was scanning a radius of several meters like the palm of my hand. Still, its a bit lacking. Karens aura was as rare as her ghost-like presence. Even when Im extremely focused, Im not sure if I can feel it or not. Whoa Take a natural deep breath and relax your whole body. I channel my will into the aura leaking out of my body, making my senses clearer. Its the same trick Karen taught me. Just like dealing with blood vessels extending outside the body, the flow of aura starting from him forms a skin-like membrane. Radius 1 meter. This was the Aura Senses boundary range for dealing with Karen. Anything beyond this is of little significance as the accuracy drops significantly. Where are you? Many stimuli pass by my sharpened senses. The change in wind direction, the smell of bread wafting in from somewhere, the shaking of the ground that Karen passed by It was a time that made each second feel like a minute. Concentrate. I was just concentrating without thinking about anything. Kaaaang! I accepted it. Oh, I got caught. Karen, who sensed the surprise attack, giggled and pulled away. The way he fought was as an assassin, not as an adventurer. If it fails after hiding and making a strike, it will immediately leave and attempt the next attack. Just repeat it until you succeed. If once doesnt work, then twice. If twice doesnt work, then three times. When your stamina runs out, just run away and wait for the next opportunity. If you dont have enough speed to chase after it and try to counterattack clumsily, youll die on the spot. Im not using shadow in the open flat area, but thats about it. What kind of fear did those who were targeted by Gwanjigi feel? Leon somehow seemed to know how they felt. Shake off distracting thoughts. Once again and again. Leon eventually withstood Karens sneak attack eight times. I reacted the ninth time too, but misread the trajectory. Okay, I blocked it twice more than the day before yesterday. Karen praised as she removed the dagger from the nape of his neck. Its not that Im used to my movements, but that Im handling my body more efficiently? I guess the training that didnt rely on the eyes worked well. Well, that might be the case. Leon responded as if he agreed to those words, but he knew that wasnt true. The reason his movements improved was because he reviewed the movements that El Cid had shown him three weeks ago. Three sword strikes. It was a little off the first time, but the second time was perfect, and the third time even surpassed that perfection. I cant believe my body could move that much! I thought I knew my own limitations. This is a body that has been trained every day. I was more foolish than anyone else in thinking that even if I used my sword with all my might, it wouldnt make much of a difference. It can be much better than it is now. Fingers, wrists, shoulders, waist, knees, ankles. I saw a model answer that I couldnt understand even if I tried to explain it verbally. That ideal movement still lingered in my senses. In that case, all you had to do was look at the answer and learn it. In fact, even though he only improved a few movements, Leons skills were quite advanced. Hmm then its my turn. At that time, Cesare, who had been watching the two men training, walked out. Karen, startled by those words, asked back. Are you going to continue without taking a break? Yes, Aurors were hardly ever used. Thats true, but Karen looked a little tired, but Cesare looked back at him with a bright smile. With the warriors mental strength, there is no problem. Isnt that right? after. Leon wiped the sweat from his palms and held the sword again. It wasnt wrong. Training with Karen involved strictly using only the body, so all I had to do was recover some of the stamina I had used up. All I had to do was drink a few sips of water and focus on deep breathing for a moment. Lets get started. very good! As Leon raised his sword with his middle finger, Cesare grabbed the chain that separated the iron ball in both hands. At the same time, two colored auras bloomed. Ugh! Cesares auror was silver-white as before, and Leons counterpart was golden. sun and moon. The two Aurors trembled as if resonating with each other. I feel a bit more stable now. Leon looked down at the golden aura flowing on his sword. Auror Typing. It was last week that we reached this point, but it was only recently that we were able to maintain stability. Training with Cesare was also a routine that started from then. Since it is still difficult to use it actively, I was training in a way that corresponds to Cesares moves. going! Chrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrva! A chain stretches out with a sound. Cesare has already reached expert level. The ends of the chains wriggled like living snakes and swirled in several directions simultaneously as if they were sweeping around Leons body. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though the strength was controlled, it was an attack with a chain that became an Auror Weapon. Even if you just brush against it, your skin will tear. You must combine evasion and defense. Leon widened his eyes from the center of those chains. Phew! When the chain, which was avoided by a narrow margin, hit the ground, the ground split open and stone fragments flew out. Then, he sheds the chain in front of his eyes with his sword face and throws away the chain that was trying to wrap around his neck from behind with all his might. As I took two steps back through the gap I created, the siege was loosened. Its not a one-time thing! But Cesares skills dont end there. This time, several chains stretched out as if crawling on the ground and jumped up with the same force as a poisonous snake. The human body is vulnerable to downward attacks due to its structure. Cesares attack was a technique aimed precisely at that. You cant just avoid or block. Leon read the chains trajectory and stabbed his sword. Kigigigigeek! The two colored auras collide and cut each other down. In terms of compatibility, the sun is slightly more advantageous, but unlike the shadow, it is not a one-sided advantage. Cesares auror, who had been training for a long time, had a much higher density than Leons. Still, the force is enough to push the distributed chain. The chains that had been pushed by the holy swords thrust collided and became entangled, deviating from the cunningly planned path. now. Take a step into that gap. Even if you fall to the side or backwards, you are out of range of the chain. In that case, it was better to approach the enemy. For weapons like chains, maintaining distance is key. If you get close to it, half of its skills will be blocked. Thats a good decision, warrior. Cesare praised him but quickly played with his hands. The chain dances, blocking the way. Although it was possible to cut off one strand, four or five strands was impossible. DNo, maybe its possible? My body was faster than I thought. The aura of the entire body flows onto the blade in a strange manner in which the entire body is tilted diagonally. Type 2 Merak from . It is a horizontal slash that cut off the cave giants arms and neck with a single sword. Its still stuck at the releasing stage, but if you think the other way around you can just swing it in that state. The blade with most of the aura poured into it shines brightly. A dazzling golden light. The output was clear enough that Leon felt dizzy for a moment. Leon first raised his mental power. The power that El Cid called will in the past is expressed not through unconsciousness but through ones own will. Fit! Perhaps because of the reaction, blood burst out from one nostril. Still, its worth holding on to. As he concentrated without wavering, the golden auror began to move following Leons mental power. Compress. It is piled on the blade and piled on again to suppress it. Leon poured so much mental power that his eyes became bloodshot until only the blade was stained with a soft golden light. I had to swing the sword in this state. Even if you prepare to faint twice at most, maybe three. It is possible at least once. Sword of Eclipse. He barely moved his body, which had stopped breathing, and slashed the golden blade diagonally with all his might. Keying. A sharp sound rang out once. and. Clap la la la rock! The chain hanging on the track was cut off and fell to the ground, making a loud metallic sound. Even Cesare couldnt hide his surprise. Hero, this is. Its still an imperfect technology. There is still a long way to complete Seven-Star Sword. Even though I knew all the sensations, I couldnt follow them. Leon felt a sense of shame and relaxed his numb hand. This technology is ultimately just a temporary measure. It could be said that it was Leons own expedient way to use perfect technology in an unfinished manner. At least I had created a hand that could give me one hit. You are amazing! For someone who has just learned to use Auror Weapon, he has this level of cutting power! So he didnt really feel Cesares praise. It was right then. hey? Before they knew it, Karen, dressed in street clothes, was standing at the back door looking at them. When the two people turned around, she smiled brightly and said. A guest from the guild came. Leon put down his sword and asked back. who? Miss Rize. know? Working as a receptionist. Its my responsibility, of course you know. I knew what her visit meant. He picked up the towel he had hung up and wiped his sweaty head. As the sweat cooled and his scalp became cool, his head, which had been intoxicated by martial arts, returned to its usual routine. Leon realized quickly. Now the time has come to leave this city. Chapter 52 Overpowered Sword Chapter 52Level up with swords (52) After letting Cesare and Karen in first, Leon washed himself briefly and changed his clothes. Unlike the other two, he was covered in sweat. It was a sight where the difference in capabilities was clearly felt. Even if we assume that Cesare did not move much, Karen did not lose her breath even though she showed several times the amount of activity than Leon. This means that even though he overwhelmed Leon, who gave his all, he was very relaxed. No, but the foundation is gradually becoming revealed. When I just started sparring, I started using a few techniques and movements that I didnt use. It was clear that it had become difficult to deal with him using only the techniques he had shown before. The same goes for starting to aim for the blind spot instead of using Mirage. Since tricking the eyes didnt work, they switched to speed and stealth. That fact proves Leons rapid growth. Squeak. When Leon finished grooming himself and entered the room, Rize, who was chatting with Karen, turned to look at him and stood up. Its an expression that clearly shows that he is happy to see you. Its been a while, Leon! Iknow, right. I didnt see your face because I didnt stop by the guild. It was our first meeting since leaving the recovery room. Leon has never visited the guild so far. This was because the achievements necessary for promotion to B rank had been accumulated, and the experience needed for growth had been gained in abundance during subjugation battles. Even if I received trivial requests, it was just a waste of time. Even if you train alone, the results will be great, so there is no reason to look away since Cesare and Karen are there to give you advice. Leon, are you feeling better? The reason why youve been less active is because you still have an injury Oh, its okay. I got a clue from the last subjugation battle, so Ive been busy training. It was something like that. Im so glad. Rize held out the potion she had brought just in case. This is a gift from the guild level. I upgraded it by one level under my authority and changed it to Hi-Potion. Its something that can attach a severed arm, so it will definitely come in handy. Its a bit burdensome for a gift. Compared to what Leon did, its nothing. The guild leader told me to definitely accept it. I recommend it this much, but there is no point in just cutting it. Moreover, the Hi-Potion was more valuable than its weight in gold coins, so Leon became greedy without knowing it. As he accepted the hi-potion, Rize said with a grin. Then shall we get to the point? The guilds receptionist was so busy that she left her seat to deliver a gift. Cesare and Karen remained, but Rize opened her mouth as if the story was okay for the two of them to hear. Even if it was the main point, it was all within the expected range. She placed the items she took out of her pocket on the table. The first is the delivery of the reward prepared by the lord. prize? Leon looked at that with a puzzled expression. It was a bracelet. On the table was a round, silver-plated bracelet that didnt look expensive. I wondered if it was mithril, but it wasnt. When he looked down with a shocked face, Rize said as if she knew that would happen. Hehe, its a bracelet with subspace magic. The capacity is not large, but it will be about the size of a small warehouse. Subspace magic?! Karen, who knew its value before Leon, was surprised. Its worth at least a few hundred gold! If the design were better, I could receive 1,000 gold As expected, Karen, you know me well. My ring is of the same type. Because the capacity is small, it is only used as a replacement for luggage. Only then did Leon realize how he could carry more than a dozen daggers in that thin outfit. This was possible because there was an artifact with built-in subspace magic. If not, there would have been a lack of space even if it were hung all over the body. Count Blaine was a larger-than-life person than expected. Oh, thats it. Soon, Leon, who had tried on the bracelet, stored the Hi-Potion. Ive heard of it quite a bit, but it seems like a very convenient tool. If you have space, there is no need to pack extra luggage. Rize watched that scene for a moment and then continued speaking. The second business is to promote Leon to B rank. In fact, you have met all the conditions required for promotion, so just show me the and I will give you the badge right away. In the end, it was Leon who qualified for B rank in less than 100 days. It was a little disappointing that El Cid couldnt see, but he immediately stood up and grabbed the hilt of his sword. And a golden aura rose above the blade. Wooooow! A warm aura of solar attribute overflows. As a warm warmth filled the room, Rize nodded as if there was nothing more to look at and took out a silver plaque. A symbol of B rank. The word LEON engraved on the sterling silver plaque sparkled in the light of the auror. Leon put down the holy sword and traced the four letters of his name with his finger a few times. A B-rank adventurer something I couldnt even dream of when I was at the academy. It was B rank that was treated better than most knights. Adventurers and mercenaries with both experience and strength prove their status through their skills, so those with silver plates are not ignored anywhere. Leon also now belongs to that group. It was a completely different situation from the past, when he was shunned for not pledging loyalty and was unable to even learn to be an Auror. This is the last time. Rize waited until he put in the silver plate and then opened her mouth with a gentle smile on her face. The request that Leon requested earlier has been received. What kind? I am a top escort. It was an uphill flight to the Titan Mountains, and since Blaine was just a stopover, they said they would leave immediately tomorrow. So I reserved one seat in advance, but At that, Leon said, Ah! And I realized my mistake. I never thought about moving with Karen. Since I couldnt just ask her to prepare two seats now, I had to go to the top myself and prepare a seat for her. He bowed his head once, thanked her, and told her where the top was staying. It wasnt that far from Prima Earth. * * * Oh, its here. Karen, who was walking ahead, stopped. Leon knew the reason without even having to hear it. An empty lot lined with double-digit carriages. Since there were no inns to stay in, dozens of temporary barracks were built on the outskirts of the city. The sun had already set, so there were bonfires lit here and there under the dark sky. Finding the location of the merchant was simple. It was a large barracks built in the center of a place where people gathered. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, are you from the guild? When Leon showed the badge he received today, a person called the owner of the merchant greeted him with a happy face. A competent adventurer is always treated well. The young face was a little annoying, but given that it was that good, there were no complaints. At least if youre an adventurer with a silver plate, there wont be anything that gets in your way. yes. I am Leon, a B-rank adventurer. The mainly used weapon is a sword. I dont have any special skills. okay. My name is Arnold from Storm Top. We are still only in the small to mid-tier, but please look forward to it in the future. The two people held hands while shouting loudly. Someone said It is said that the palm is the part that teaches us about a persons life. Its not that its not, Leon understood it with the palm of his hand. What a strange callus. How long would you have held the pen? Its completely different from the calluses that form from the hilt of a sword. Arnolds hand, which had been holding the pen for a long time, was deformed into an unfamiliar shape. There must have been a time when people scribbled letters for at least 6 hours a day because the shape of their hands could be changed with light tools. As if he had seen his sincerity, Leon felt a sense of trust rising for some reason. But Leon, this person is? Oh, Im sorry. Leon came to his senses after those words and introduced Karen. A rank adventurer. Arnolds eyes widened at the unexpected appearance of a big man. Huh! This Arnold doesnt know you! It seems like the insight of a man who calls himself a merchant still falls short. Somehow, he seemed happy yet a little embarrassed. Leon was puzzled because he didnt know the reason, but Karen knew this would happen, so she spoke up first. Do not worry. I came here to accompany this person, so my compensation can be set at the same level as B rank. Arnold said with a wry smile at those words. Sorry. Since the top management has limited finances, I will have to rely on Karens consideration. From now on, even if the same thing happens, I will definitely treat you as if you were an A-rank. What. Im more sorry for suddenly interfering. A rank is expensive. Its not just expensive, its incredibly expensive. It was basic to spend at least a hundred gold coins for one hire, and it was common for this to increase several times when the life allowance was added. It was a burdensome amount to spend suddenly. If Karen hadnt been considerate first, it would have been an awkward situation. I see. Its a bit difficult to refuse an A-rank adventurer to his face, and its too expensive to just hire him Leon was unintentionally putting pressure on him. Still, there was no need to feel guilty. Just looking at the result, the merchant hired an A-rank escort at a low price, and the two people were able to receive his favoritism. Arnold not only assigned them the most comfortable carriages, but also decided to cover all of their expenses for the trip. It was hard to tell whether this was an escort or an escort object. This much is natural? Because its A rank. Unlike him, Karen was calm. Since it had been quite a while since she became A-rank, she was used to this kind of treatment. After parting ways with Arnold, who was polite to the end, the two took a look around the inside of the upper deck. A horse getting his mane trimmed in a stable, a person changing a cart wheel, a person putting a pot on a bonfire and boiling it all of these were unfamiliar scenes to Leon. hmm? Among them, there was one thing that caught my eye. When Leon stopped walking, Karen followed his gaze and laughed. What are you seeing mercenaries for the first time? Ive seen it from afar before. It was my first time seeing it this close. At the time of the evil subjugation war, there was no room to exchange a single word because the missions were different, and even before that, as I was carrying out requests as an adventurer, I had no opportunity to interact with mercenaries. Leons eyes looked around with curiosity. Unlike adventurers, mercenaries were a profession that carried several types of weapons and actively used heavy armor and shields. They all look pretty strong. According to Arnold, the merchant, there are four B-rank mercenaries. But other than that, they were not people to be taken lightly. I felt like I had experienced everything before giving birth. At least in terms of ability, it was at a trustworthy level. hmm. But Leon felt an unknown resistance. The problem was not what he felt for them, but what they felt for him. There was no friendliness at all. Although I dont feel any murderous intent or malice, I dont feel any kindness either. Since he received the same request, he must have heard something from the merchant, but it didnt seem like he was pleased with Leon. They say mercenaries have a bit of a prejudice against adventurers, so maybe thats why. It doesnt matter. I guess its a good thing. Leon took a step back, guessing the reason. Even if youre colleagues, you dont have to hold on to each others ankles. I wasnt the type of person who was friendly enough to approach someone who didnt like me first, so I just had to do my own thing. Together with Karen, we leave the residence at the top of the Storm and walk into downtown Blaine, where we will soon be saying goodbye. Do you ever want to come back again? Blaine is the land where I first spread my wings after leaving the cage called the Academy. Even if you forget other places, it was clear that it would be difficult to forget this city. The El Cid hanging on my waist trembled and hit my thigh. That look seemed to be telling him not to be shy, so Leon started laughing without even realizing it. Theres still a week left before I wake up. If possible, I wanted to leave after El Cid woke up, but if I missed this request, I didnt know when the opportunity would come again. Requests that went directly to the Titan Mountains were so rare. Above all, you should not just rely on El Cid. Even though what happened at the end of the subjugation war was unavoidable, a passive attitude just because El Cid was not there was not suitable for a warrior. Is it tomorrow? As he watched the sun setting on the western horizon, Leon felt his heart pounding at the adventure that would begin tomorrow. There were about 7 months left until the day of the oracle. Chapter 53 Overpowered Sword Chapter 53Level up with swords (53) The next morning. Leon and Karen set out early in the morning, when the sun had not yet risen. The two peoples outfits were not much different from usual. This was because thanks to the sub-space bracelet, there was no need to carry separate luggage, and the upper management said that groceries, etc., would be covered. Cesare, who came to see the two people off to the front door, put his hands together. May the Goddess protect you both on your journey. The sun will watch over you during the day and the moon will watch over you at night. Thank you so much, Bishop. Leon politely bowed as if responding to those words. Meeting Cesare was a great fortune for him. Without this relationship, it would have been impossible to prevent Devouring the City in advance. You could truly say it was the guidance of a goddess. Even Leon, who had shallow religious beliefs, thought so. Hero. This? It was a simple decorated necklace. Sun and moon. A sign symbolizing the Holy Order is hanging on a string of twine. It looked like an ordinary object, but when it touched my skin, I felt a subtle power radiating from it. Objects imbued with magic are referred to as magic tools or artifacts. So what about objects that contain sacred law? Its a holy object. yes. Cesare nodded at what Leon said. It is an item that can use the sacred method of recovery. Use it in situations where it is difficult to reveal the holy sword. It was an item of little significance to a warrior holding a holy sword, but it was absolutely necessary for Leon today. If Leon, who is not a priest, uses the holy law casually, there will be people who doubt its identity. It was as if he had handed over a sacred object that could be used as an excuse for that time. And this relic has a hidden function. As Cesare said this, he turned over the sun and moon signs and showed the letters engraved behind them. It is not a text that can be read visually. Braille. You have to trace it with your finger to know its meaning, and if you havent learned it, you cant decipher it. Engraved on this necklace was a code braille used only within the Seongcheolsae Knights. If you deliver it to the upper echelons of the church, they will be able to summon all the nearby Holy Iron Knights. If someone other than the owner uses it, it can only be used once, so use it carefully. Yes, I will gratefully accept it. Do you mean you have the authority to mobilize the Holy Iron Knights? Leon even felt as if the necklace in his palm was getting heavier. They will not cooperate if it is not legitimate, but they can wield the strongest armed group on the continent. Even if it is disposable, its value is difficult to calculate. If something like this were to happen, it would be of great help. Leaving behind Cesare, who had helped them until the end, they left the church where they had stayed for nearly a month. The city at dawn was strangely quiet. When the two arrived after passing through the deserted street, the preparations for the Storm Merchant Marine had already been completed. Leon found the carriage he had seen yesterday and boarded it with Karen. Almost at the same time, the carriages that had finished checking the luggage began to move forward. This is the moment when the long journey to the Titan Mountains begins. Good morning Karen. And Leon. Arnold, a merchant who came next to their carriage, spoke warmly. How did you have breakfast? Both are still there. Its not like your body will do anything if you skip breakfast. Not only Leon but also Karen preferred to empty their stomachs. But Arnold laughed happily at those words. Haha, just in case, I brought it myself like this. It was a basket filled with white bread, fruit, and dried meat. It wasnt something the owner of the business would personally come to, but he seemed to be concerned about being ranked A in many ways. I guess its a consideration in its own way. Unable to refuse such blatant favor, Leon accepted the food. I thought I had become quite familiar with the physiology of an adventurer, but I seemed to have underestimated the value of the A-rank name. You dont have to worry about me this much Arnold didnt know how he reacted to his refusal, but he even waved his hand and said it was no big deal. For Leon, that attitude was burdensome. Eventually, Arnold was able to catch his breath after he had moved away in another carriage, and Karen, who was watching him respond from the side, giggled. Ahahaha, I guess this is your first time being treated like this? You look like youre uncomfortable and dont know what to do, hero. Its because of you. Leon sighed and answered those words bluntly. This is my first time carrying out this type of request, but I know that the current treatment is not normal. You could tell just by looking at the food in the basket. Fresh fruit, soft bread, smoked meat, and even salty seasoning werent enough. There was literally no VIP treatment. Well, its not a bad feeling. Im just not used to it. Leon followed Karen, who started eating first, and took a bite of the apple. It is overflowing with juice with a crunching sound. This is evidence that the freshness has hardly deteriorated. It was a situation that was clearly compared to people who were eating hard bread, let alone fruit. However, I didnt feel like eating the same meal. Its not that Im trying to avoid a difficult situation, but its ridiculous to insist on unnecessary hardship. I think there are people who find it annoying. huh? Karen, who was nibbling at the bread, tilted her head at those words. Because unlike Leon, she didnt feel anything. But soon I realized what it meant and smiled. I think we need to sort out the rankings. As an adventurer, she was much more senior. To the extent that Leon can see through everything without any explanation and even teach you simple solutions. indeed. He took Karens advice to heart and nodded. Adventurers and mercenaries were all the same. Once the board is set, all you have to do is teach them the reality thoroughly. In the meantime, the El Cid hanging on Leons waist rattled in its sheath, as if the wheel had stepped on a stone beak. The reflected light from the sword that came out momentarily flashed sharply. * * * Storm Sangdans journey was smoother than expected. Perhaps thanks to the rush from early in the morning, the carriages that left Blaine ran without hesitation through the empty streets. As about twenty carriages ran at once, a cloud of dust rose behind them, but the wind quickly dissipated it. At first, Leon was looking outside through the windows on both sides of the carriage, but soon he became as calm as usual. How about nothing special? Karen said as if she knew that would happen. Admiring the scenery outside the city can only be done for a short time, but if you keep looking at it, its natural to get tired of it. There was no need to say anything more if Leon had a wider perspective than other people. However, he expressed one discomfort. Its faster than I thought. carriage? huh. Karen responded to those words indifferently. Thats because I only saw him walking around the city on a regular basis. When traveling long distances, carriage speed is the key? Its bound to be fast because the car body, which has lightweight magic engraved on it, is pulled by two course horses. Theres a spell? In every carriage? okay. Lightening is one of the most common and useful magic. It consumes less horsepower, so it can be used for a long time at a low price. Although unaffiliated people were not aware of it, magic itself had already permeated every corner of civilization. Temperature maintenance magic in a warehouse where food is stored. Lightweight magic engraved on carriages, carts, etc. Even floating magic used to transport construction materials. Once you get a taste for it, you cant escape it. It would have been nice to say it was a magicians trick. People who learned about the convenience of magic bought it at a reasonable price, and wizards found a way to easily earn research funds, which were always tight. The result of this cycle continuing for decades and hundreds of years was the commercialization of magic tools as we see today. It may not be all-purpose, but it is convenient in many ways. It was indeed as he said. Thanks to the lightweight magic, the horses were able to continue running without exhaustion. The carriage literally never stopped for a moment, except for a drink of water or the occasional breather. Running all day, the speed of movement is very fast. Compared to walking, it is dozens of times different. Leon suddenly felt like a fool for walking all the way to Blaine. But lightweighting isnt always applied in a good way. Karen spoke calmly while looking out the window. The car body is lighter, so if the terrain gets a little rough, it doesnt get shaken significantly by the impact. If the horses fall even once, it is a disaster. So, if you enter a rough area, you need to disable the lightweight magic. Oh, then from then on. It will be much slower than now. Only then did Leon understand all the pros and cons of lightweighting. I heard it would take at least two months to reach the Titan Mountains, and I was wondering why it was taking so long at this speed. Any doubts arising from lack of experience were completely resolved. Now that I think about it, I received a map. Open the map given by the merchant and find Blaine. Leon traced the location with his finger and measured the distance to where the Titan Mountains were drawn. One border, five territories, and three mountains had to be crossed. It was a distance that would take years to cover on foot. Let me see. Before he knew it, Karen came next to him and placed her chin on his shoulder. For the next three days, we will continue to be in the plains, and then we will enter the forest. There must be a lot of flying insects this time of year Is there any insect repellent magic? It was popular once, but I heard it could irritate monsters like Giant Mantis, so I dont use it. As her joking words turned into serious words, Leon realized that she truly hated flying insects. Otherwise, there would be no way I would have found out about the circumstances behind it. I probably put some insect repellent on the outside of the carriage but if thats not the case, Ill just dilute the poison I mixed up and spray it on. Its probably the kind that doesnt work on people, right? Then Karen averted her eyes with a shocked expression. hey. As long as you dont drink too much, youll be fine. maybe? Karen laughed, but Leons raised eyebrows didnt seem to go down. Since it was a poison made by a top assassin, an innocent person could have died instead of an insect. In the end, it was Leon who received a promise to only use poison that was harmless to humans. It was then. -stop! Im going to camp around here today! The sun had already set, and the twilight was burning red on the distant horizon. The carriage the two people were riding in also gradually slowed down and soon stopped. Shall we get off too? When Leon asked, Karen lay down as if she was annoyed. Im not hungry so Im done. If you feel frustrated, go out alone and come back. If you need anything, please call me right away. okay. Unlike him, who was unfamiliar with everything, Karen seemed familiar. Above all, it was considerate that she did not step out for no reason, as her every action was bound to attract other peoples attention. There wasnt much for the adventurer to do during the ascent. Lower-ranked adventurers could try to make a good impression by helping out with some chores, but they couldnt do that because B-rank adventurers would feel burdened at the top. So Leon decided to get off the carriage and quietly watch the people moving about. You have to prepare from around this time to avoid any setbacks in camping. There was a lot to learn just by watching. The person who lights the bonfire, the person who puts the pot on it, the person who feeds the horses that pull the carriage all day. The entire upper part moves in unison as if it were one body. It was clear that they had been working on this together for a long time. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps thats why the presence of foreign substances was felt more clearly. I thought he would approach me if I was alone. Leon said as he placed his hand on the hilt of his sword without turning around at the sight of a figure coming from behind. Do you have any business? Those who approached seemed surprised by the question and hesitated for a moment before someone spoke on behalf of them. Its business, so youre talking as if you were the employer. If you think so, isnt that what it sounded like? under. The man who snorted spoke in a slightly harsh tone. Are you planning on using that prestige just because youre accompanying an A-rank? Your thoughts are as young as your face. well. When they come together to fight against one person, who will have the upper hand? Are you going to keep talking like that? Im sorry, but thats what I have to say. Leon looked back at the mercenaries with a cold, hard face. Tell me honestly. I feel bad because I am not treated well because my skills and experience are inferior to a younger person. You! The mercenaries ran out of patience and walked out. Still, no one reached for a weapon, perhaps because there was a perception that it would be unsightly to fight against just one person. The four mercenaries and Leon confront each other with wide eyes. It was a moment when the merchants, reading the harsh atmosphere, were making noise. Lets go there. Karen appeared like a ghost and burrowed in among them. Why are grown men complaining? If you dont believe in my skills, you can check it yourself. Are you serious? why? Do you think Ill take his side? When Karen opened her eyes wide, the mercenaries were pressured by the murderous force and took a step back, then clenched their teeth. As expected from B-rank skilled players, they are not completely overwhelmed. Among the four mercenaries, a man who appeared to be the leader spoke. Good. If you arbitrate fairly, we will change our attitude toward him depending on the outcome of the game. good. Karen, who grinned at those words, immediately turned to Leon. You dont mind if I stick with you right now, right? are you okay. It was the same flow as the conversation in the carriage earlier. If the mercenaries had any kind of prejudice against him, all they had to do was use force to break their narrow-minded heads. In the end, skill is everything on this floor. As he watched the people retreating in a circle at Karens gesture, Leon pulled out the sword from his waist. Holy sword El Cid. The sword, which was always talkative, was strangely silent. They are B-rank veteran mercenaries The golden eyes looked at the four people and soon turned cold. I dont think Ill lose. It was his honest impression. Chapter 54 Overpowered Sword Chapter 54Level up with swords (54) The campsite at the top of the Storm was built on a plain with wide open spaces. Overhead, the night sky is wide, without a single cloud, and the stars and the half-full moon cast a soft light on the ground instead of the sun. Leon took a deep breath as he took in the scenery. If you think about it, it was a common occurrence. The friction between the two occupations that divided the guild, adventurers and mercenaries, was one of the chronic problems. Well, its not like I cant understand. The positions of adventurers who respond to all kinds of situations and mercenaries who only engage in interpersonal warfare are different in many ways. Unlike adventurers with diverse origins, mercenaries had many military backgrounds and formed a vertical organizational culture. Seniority was also relatively high compared to adventurers, so it was inevitable that the younger Leon would be viewed negatively. Being accompanied by an A-rank beauty probably also played a part. actually, that beautiful woman was just sitting at the gambling table. Leon looked at one side of the vacant lot with a sad expression. 5 silver for Hansen! Ill bet 3 silver on that mercenary too! 10 silver for the adventurer kid! A man deserves one after all! Didnt you get slapped by your wife then? Noisy! Karen, standing in the center of the merchants who had taken out small amounts of money, wondering when they had started making plans, shouted with a smile on her face. 10 seconds until betting closes! Who will be the winner in the battle of pride between the B-rank adventurer and the B-rank mercenary! Now, Lord Sangsan, why dont you take a walk too? You mean me? Hmm Arnold, encouraged by her, thought for a moment and whispered in a low voice while handing her a gold coin. It seemed like they were trying to hide the betting target. Karen grinned when she heard those words. As expected, you have a good eye. You chose well! At the same time, seeing him wink once, it seemed like Arnold was betting that Leon would win. After exactly 10 seconds had passed, Karen cleared the board and called the two in before the actual match. One person was, of course, Leon, and the other was a man named Hansen, who was the representative of the mercenary group Steel Claws. Leons eyes moved as he looked at him reflexively. The physique itself is ordinary, but the limbs are thick. Youre naturally strong. Even if its a bit less agile, itll be incredibly strong. It is the strength of the skeleton, not the muscles. The eyes that pierced Han Sens body quickly returned to their original position. There was no need to instill caution in the other person. If you are looking down on them, you can take advantage of that carelessness. Ive said it several times, but direct strikes with Auror Weapons are prohibited. You cannot use weapons that have not been revealed in advance, and you cannot use consumables such as poison or scrolls. And follow my instructions immediately. Karen held up a few fingers and explained the rules. There is no time limit, but you must not leave the open space. If the audience is harmed, that person will inevitably lose. got it? okay. understand. When the two people agreed, she took a quick step back, instantly increasing the distance between them. The width of the vacant lot is about 15 meters in radius. There was no problem even if we clashed with weapons. As soon as Karen moves away, the atmosphere between them changes. As Leon, who had already drawn his sword, took a few steps back and took a stance, Han Sen also raised his spear and shield. preparation! And the moment the two mens eyes meet each other, Start! At the same time, the noise around the vacant lot stopped. Leon and Hansen. It was because of the spirit radiated by the two B-ranks. Spear and shield. A round shield with an area that can cover the entire upper body with a spear less than 2m long. Leon, who was looking at the combination, became a little puzzled. A shield at B rank, not even C rank? Of course, I knew the usefulness of shields, but shield users at B rank who could use were rare. Unlike the blade, the surface area of the shield is large, so its consumption becomes inefficient. However, if a small amount of Aura is injected, it is difficult to block an of the same class, so it is placed in an ambiguous position. That shield is no ordinary thing. But Leons eyes quickly saw the reason. The silver light flowing from the scratches carved all over the shield was not something ordinary iron could produce. Han Sen nodded and answered those words. Yes, it is an alloy shield containing a small amount of mithril. I saved a dwarf a few years ago and received it in return. Can I tell you everything like that? Even if you hide it, it will be revealed once you encounter it. I had no intention of doing such a dirty trick with my child from the beginning. In some ways, it could be said to be considerate, but Leon felt insulted by the answer. The mercenary, who was famous for using any means necessary, declined to use any tricks on his part. In one word, it means that it was properly looked down on. Ill make you regret it. The footsteps that had been drawing a circle turn towards Han Sen. The strategy of trying to find out the opponent through exploratory warfare has already been discarded. Leon, a B-rank adventurer, can be looked down upon a bit. However, the warrior Leon should not be underestimated. Pot! Leon, who had silenced the sound with , accelerated explosively. Head-on breakthrough. A mid-cut, even ignorant, hit the top of the shield. Whoa! A shock wave explodes with a loud metal sound. Han Sens upper body was thrown away first, and soon his lower body was pushed forward, creating two lines of furrows in the ground. It was an outrageous destructive force. Only then did Han Sens complexion change and his eyes widened, but Leon calmly made his next move. Its not an attack method that can be used again and again. It is a technique that imitates Karens one-point breakthrough, but unlike hers, Leons trajectory is too simple. It was obvious that if I used it against an experienced mercenary a few times, it would be countered. It was a useful technique whether used for surprise attacks or when the power of a single blow was needed, as it is now. Since that failed, it was now time to use the regular method. Kang! As if counterattacking, he bounces the incoming spear away. It is not thrown with both hands, and its strength and speed are not great. It wasnt negligible, but that was it. One-handed spear techniques and mithril alloy shields focusing on checks and counterattacks Its a style that focuses entirely on defensive warfare. Crouch firmly and wait for the opponent to be consumed. Mithril boasts auric conductivity that is superior to that of ordinary metals, so there was no particular disadvantage in attrition warfare even when used as a shield. The role of the spear is to undermine the opponent. Its good if the counterattack is successful and the enemy is defeated, or it weakens them until they can be defeated. Are you a hedgehog? Leon grumbled softly. Its simple yet annoying. Its not as fast as Karen or as strong as Cesare, but its annoying. A fighting style developed through years of experience and training. In the end, if you win, everything is fine. This is truly a mercenary-like fighting method. Kaang! Kang! Kaang! Strike the shield with your spear over and over again. Every time he was hit by Leons sword, his body shook, but there was no sign of falling. The strong bones that were recognized at a glance may have become the basis for defense. It seems difficult to break through with force when the first attack fails to destroy it. If I were to use Eclipse, I could cut through the entire shield, but Im not confident that I can cut through the shield exactly. If the sword goes in just a little further, Han Sen will die. So Leon was unable to try that method. Clashes that become boring are repeated. The spear is struck and the shield is struck, leaving marks on the iron plate that is already covered with scratches. Even so, it seemed unlikely that the shield would be destroyed because the damage was only to the outside. Tch. In the end, Leon had to admit it. Its a difficult situation to solve with ones own swordsmanship. I cant help it. After taking a deep breath, Leons eyes sank. No, it wasnt just his eyes that were like that, his entire body was tilted down. The center of gravity itself has changed like that of another person. The movement of the light axis, which seemed to be able to move in any direction, resembled Karen more than anyone else. what? Han Sen, the mercenary who was dealing with him, flinched. The senses trained countless times on the battlefield were warning. Its not the same enemy as before. But before he could adjust, Leon moved. Empty! You kick the shield with your foot, not your sword. Then, taking advantage of the shock, it retreated and then lunged at me like an animal in a low posture. Not a single trace of orthodox swordsmanship remained. Han Sen, embarrassed by this, reflexively threw a stab. Shoo! A spear wrapped in blue aura pierces the air. It was a well-timed stab, but Leon avoided it. Moreover, the way it was done was very bizarre. Bend both knees more than halfway and walk as if you are sticking to the ground. He was neither a knight nor a mercenary. that. Its an assassins move. When Han Sen, unable to adapt to the sudden change, hurled his spear, he quickly crawled under the shield. And then he hit Han Sens shin with all his force. Taaang! The greaves are slightly crushed and Hansens body turns over. This may be the first time Ive been attacked like this, but I lost my balance. Leon did not let that gap pass by. lost. Before I knew it, the blade had arrived in front of Han Sens neck. When Han Sen put down his spear and shield and raised his hands, Karen raised her voice as if she had been waiting for that. He really looks like he is the host of an arena. The match is over! This is a victory for B-rank adventurer Leon! Some people cheered and others screamed at that declaration. Perhaps because there were more people who had bet on Han Sen, the screams were slightly louder than the cheers. Leon enjoyed it and stretched out his holy sword. In any situation, victory is very sweet. The skills I learned from Karen are also useful. A movement that caught the opponent off guard. I followed her advice and imitated her technique, and even the B-rank mercenary was struck by it. If El Cid saw him, he would criticize him and ask why he was imitating an assassin, but the more skills he could use when necessary, the better. How many people can do it all with just one method like Rodrik? Now then, should we settle the bill? Karen, who had probably finished the harp in the meantime, came to the two men with mercenaries. Did you say it was a mercenary group called Steel Claws? A man who looked like a captain walked in front of Leon. With eyes resembling an eagle, a head a head taller than Leon, and muscles writhing behind the chain armor, he was truly menacing. He bowed once to Karen and then bowed to Leon without a moment of hesitation. sorry! yes? Your skills are worthy of B rank. We are idiots who have no vision, dont deserve our money, and make excuses! As Leon was at a loss for words with a dumbfounded expression, the mercenary leader took advantage of the momentum and apologized in a loud voice. Ill answer you honestly, just like I said before. Yes, it was sad to be at the same B rank at this age. Besides, we came in a carriage with four men, but you came alone with a beautiful woman! So my stomach was a bit upset! Im sorry for being narrow-minded people! sorry! Foot! I heard Karen exhale. Even Leon had nothing more to say at the apology, which was so honest that his true feelings were clearly revealed, so he nodded. If you do this and dont accept it, youll have bad feelings that arent there. There were also parts that I could sympathize with as a man. Lets get along well from now on. When Leon immediately stretched out his hand with a shy expression, Yes! This Gustav and the entire Claws of Steel owe you a great debt. Someday I will make up for this disgrace. No, not even a debt For a man, the debt of his heart is more important than his life. Even if you dont accept it, I will definitely give it back to you, so just look forward to it! Although he still had a reckless attitude, unlike his first impression, Leon did not look all bad. Gustav also had a very harsh appearance, but I was impressed by his ability to sincerely apologize to him. Could it be that it is a straightforward emotional exchange unique to mercenaries, which is different from that of adventurers? Gustav shouted, tapping Leon on the back. Okay, lets have a drink starting tonight! Then the mercenaries all said Oh! and responded. Alcohol and fighting were essential elements in the lives of mercenaries. Since I had already watched the fight, it was time to drink it as a snack. There was no time for Leon to do anything other than refuse. Caught by Gustavs hand, he was forced to participate in the drinking party and was able to become friends with people he had been talking to just an hour ago by sharing unspeakable words with them. The way we became friends was a bit problematic. Wait a minute Im a little upset You control alcohol with alcohol! Someone bring me another bottle! I cant drink it after entering the forest! Teach this boy the taste of life! Leon, who didnt even know how much he could drink, ended up becoming a rice cake. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he unintentionally updated a bit of dark history, there was only one person here who knew what his identity was. At least it was a blessing in disguise. Hehe, I guess mine is the only autobiography that records the day the hero vomited after drinking? Fortunately maybe? Chapter 55 Overpowered Sword Chapter 55Level up with swords (55) The journey after that was indeed smooth. Leon had a hangover that left him all day long, but the atmosphere inside the top had improved a lot. Thanks to the banquet that day, the people who had been in the dark became quite close, and the adventurers and mercenaries who used to treat each other harshly did the same. The guard troops hired by the Storm Merchant Marine Corps are not just Leon and his Steel Claws mercenary group. Even though the ranks were a bit low, there were members who each had their own roles. Since it was like uniting them all in one day, it was a happy miscalculation in many ways even from the owner of the top, Arnold. Of course, Leon also had his own income. Youre from the Northern Army? Yes, I enlisted as a child soldier and served for about 10 years. Han Sen, sitting next to me, told me his story. The people the Northern Army mainly deals with are mountain orcs. These bastards have skin as hard as a rock and know how to use weapons. Leon listened to his story with a piece of bread in his mouth. It was rare to have the opportunity to hear such a realistic story. It was not only fun but also beneficial. To him who still lacked worldly experience, the mercenaries rich experiences were like rain falling on dry land. My ears perked up, trying not to miss a single word. Maybe its because I climbed the steep rock wall with my bare hands, but my grip strength is amazing. It bends not only wood but also iron. And the two palms are harder than the rest, so the blade wont get stuck in them. Then how did you deal with it? My way. Han Sen said, pointing to the spear hanging on his back. Their strength is great, but their weapon skills are nothing special. It just swings violently, so just block and stab it. Fortunately, the leather around the abdomen is thin and soft. Its an orc, but its abdomen is a weak point. Its a characteristic of mountain orcs. In general, monsters classified as orcs had enormous muscle mass, so it was common sense to target joints or the head. The defensive power of the abdomen, which is several times thicker than that of a human and surrounded by hard muscles, is at the level of armor. So, for Orcs, clothes were often decorations that revealed their authority, not armor. Han Sen laughed after reading Leons question. Mountain oaks cling to rock walls with their arms and legs. The scholars analysis was that, perhaps because of that ecology, the torso was thin compared to the limbs and the front of the body was not exposed, so the abdominal muscles degenerated. okay. It was an understandable explanation. Monsters adapt very quickly to their environment, so it was common for them to mutate into an appropriate form. Just as the orcs living in mountainous areas have changed so much, those living along the coast or in desert areas will have different characteristics. They have gills so they can breathe underwater, and they have a protective coloring that is indistinguishable from sand. Either way, it was a story you wouldnt know unless you experienced it. If it werent for Han Sen, I wouldnt have known about the weaknesses of mountain orcs. Leon repeated the information in his head. If I ever have to fight against mountain orcs someday, I might be able to apply it. Even an indirect experience was a hundred times better than no experience at all. So he listened to the story, even including the unsuitable chuimsa. Besides Hansen, there were dozens of other people who could share their experiences. There was no one who coldly pushed Leon away, even though he was a B-Rank at a young age. Well, besides, theres nothing to do on the way up. If you think about it, it was natural. Most of the time spent on the ascent is spent traveling long distances by carriage. The tedious travel time is much longer than the time spent eating, camping, etc. combined. Since there isnt much entertainment to enjoy in the carriage, I have no choice but to spend more time talking to someone. In the meantime, there was something I became aware of. Hey, master. What is your relationship with your sister? hmm? What are you talking about all of a sudden? Hamel, a mercenary belonging to , quietly whispered. Hey, why are you hiding it like that? If a grown-up man and woman can ride in the same carriage, then all is said and done. Its not like that. No. Oh, is this a priestly relationship? The movements seem to be somewhat similar. However, for a teacher and a student, they have no pretense. There doesnt seem to be anything up or down. Leon was surprised by those words, but did not show it. He was a former ranger who could find something in common in the movements of the two people. His observation skills were indeed unusual. Still, I couldnt tell the whole truth. We became close friends while working on a mission together. Its not the relationship between men and women that people talk about. Hoo, is it still there? Not yet and everything! When Leon got annoyed by the obvious teasing tone, Hamel giggled darkly and ran away. There was no other sly man. After sighing at his mischievous attitude, Leon realized for a moment that what he said made sense. It was true that the two people had a slightly unnatural relationship in the eyes of others. Its not enough to be accompanied by an A-rank, a B-rank kid riding in the same carriage looks like a pillar to anyones eyes. It might be for a similar reason that mercenaries, including Han Sen, started arguing. How disgusting it must have been for the mercenaries who had lived a rough life to be a brat who hid behind a woman and accepted a request for nothing. Even though the misunderstanding was resolved with one match, it would not be possible to resolve it this way every time. I have no choice but to become more plausible. Leon looked down at his palm. Calluses that have been torn and crushed countless times and stuck to the point where the palm lines cannot be seen. It was proof that I could do better than anyone else if I just worked hard. If it is insufficient, just supplement. If you are inexperienced, just train yourself. Just as there is no one who is perfect from the beginning. No, there was at least one person. Leon smiled without realizing it. I missed El Cids braggadocio, which wasnt braggadocio. Listening to his confident tone, it felt like any adversity was no big deal. But we shouldnt just rely on El Cid. In return for swinging the sword three times, I stayed silent for a month, so I dont know what price I will have to pay next. I need to become stronger. You must become stronger and more determined than you are now so that you do not depend on El Cids power. Leon immediately placed his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The time you can get off the carriage is limited. When to eat and when to camp. Since you cant swing a sword in a narrow carriage, you have to use this short time efficiently. Its good to listen to someones story, but to use the experience, you need corresponding strength. Whoop! Leons sword slashes sharply through the air. The routine began as usual. * * * Boom! The two swords collide, scattering sparks. Longsword and Zweihander. The shock wave that erupted from the point of impact of the blade covered the area, raising dust from the dry ground. A battle of strength and power. Blood spurted out from Leons lip, which was pushed there. This is the reward for hitting the with all your might. I dont know if I won, but the repulsion made me feel sick to my stomach. Tsk! Gustav said in front of Leon, who was bending over. Youre strong. You took my sword from the front. Although it sounded like self-aggrandizement, he was truly praising Leon. Gustavs nickname is Smasher. He was born with great strength and could swing the 2.3-meter Zweihander like a wooden sword. Thats fine without using the aura, but what about after activating the aura? It could tear down most castle gates with one blow. I didnt take it I just let it go. Leon shook his head at those words, but Gustav grinned and patted his shoulder. How many bastards do you think can do that in front of me? Even if it wasnt technique, I gave it my all, but I didnt know that I would avoid it and fight back. I also have some regrets. what? Hahaha! It was a stupid thing to do because it was a sparring match. Responding to force with force and speed with speed. Leon thought as he looked at his slightly twitching hand. If it had been a real fight, my head would have been blown off because my defense was late at the next moment. This is a losing battle. This is an opponent that is difficult to defeat even once in ten fights. B rank, which is very close to A rank. Leon calmly weighed his strength and lowered his sword. It wasnt serious, but I would have suffered internal injuries, and there was nothing to gain if I continued any longer. Ill leave it here. Thank you for listening to my request. Just make time for anything. Having a fight with a talented person like you is quite helpful to me. Gustav chuckled and took Zweihander. The sight of a large sword over 2m long moving smoothly did not feel realistic at all. According to Hansens story, he won an arm wrestling match against an orc, and it seemed possible with that level of strength. As Leon was about to return to the carriage with him, Gustav suddenly spoke as if he had thought of something. This wont work for a while. Gustav scratched the back of his head with a regretful expression. Im going into the forest starting this afternoon. If you make the same noise in the forest as before, monsters will come. How many days will it take to get through the forest? Well, thats fine. If everything goes well, three days? Maybe five days at the latest. Leon agreed and asked a question. We might have to fight monsters, right? of course. You might not touch it at the top of this scale, but the danger level of that forest is medium. If there is a medium-sized monster, it will definitely attack. If its a medium-sized monster. Most of them around here are Trolls. Leons eyes widened at Gustavs words. troll. How many people dont know that name? He was so well known that even people who didnt fight monsters knew about him. A giant with an ugly appearance. Adult forest trolls are about 4m to 5m tall and are quite agile compared to other species. Its a bit different from the swamp trolls with their fat bellies. There are even people who climb trees. No, trolls climb trees? People who havent seen it dont believe it. Forest trolls are almost like apes. Leon became interested in the story, so he went over to the carriage of Claws of Steel and continued listening to the story. There was no way Gustav was talking nonsense, so it was probably true that forest trolls were fast enough to climb trees. If I had dealt with him without knowing that, I could have been in big trouble. The mercenaries seemed to be satisfied with his attitude and willingly taught him. And forest trolls dont act alone. If swamp trolls take control of a territory and do not leave the area, they band together and take over the territory of other monsters. There are times when I use goblins or orcs as subordinates. Cunning guys like goblins attack without even looking back, right? Then it is highly likely that it was bait sent by a forest troll. While you are paying attention to the goblins, they will attack you from the side or from behind. The knowledge that was not taught and could not be learned at the academy is generously revealed. Leon didnt miss a single word and engraved it in his mind. It was natural to return words of gratitude to the mercenaries. It was right then. DWe are now entering the forest. Everyone in charge of escorting, please concentrate on your role. Merchant Arnolds voice echoed throughout the carriage. After passing through the plain and boring plain, I finally entered the forest where monsters live. Leon greeted the mercenaries and returned to his carriage. Then Karen, who was lying down, got up and gave a long yawn. What is it, hero? Is it time to work? They say were entering the forest now? If its the beginning, nothing much will happen. I wonder if tonight or tomorrow afternoon will be a problem. In contrast, Karen, a veteran, remained calm. She did not do just one big project like Leon, but successfully carried out over a hundred requests. He had a lot of experience fighting in the forest as well as in the upper guard. The ecology of monsters is very complex yet simple. Karen, who knew the reason, lay down on the hammock again, and Leon followed her and leaned against the backrest. Either tonight or tomorrow afternoon. Are those words true? Leon felt the vibration of the carriage gradually slowing down and tried to get over the internal injuries he had suffered from the sparring with Gustav. At this level, it will be completely cured in 2 to 3 hours. I had to get my body back in perfect condition before fighting the monsters. Inside the carriage, only the sound of the two people breathing was heard, but it soon died down. This was because the noise coming from the wheels became louder because the ground was more uneven than the plain. From then on, time passed and the sun set. Its an attack! Just as Karen said, the attack by monsters has begun. Chapter 56 Overpowered Sword Chapter 56Level up with swords (56) The person who recognized the omen was Hamel, a former ranger from . Even though it has been a long time since I retired, the experience accumulated in my mind and body does not easily disappear. A forest in darkness. In an environment where the visibility distance was less than 20m, his eyes found an irregular twitching pattern. Its an attack! Hamel shouted loudly and took out the bow on his back. My body reacted faster than I thought. The best option. Before those monsters could close the distance, the upper guard had to gain time to form their formation. I move my fingers with the sense trained as a ranger. The figures in the dark were small and numerous. To discourage those approaching, a means of suppressing a wide area was needed rather than precise sniping. Tsk, this is a waste. Hamel pulled out an arrow and clicked his tongue. This was because it was not cheap enough to be used on low-level monsters. Still, he did not hesitate and pulled the bowstring. Even if its a business that doesnt make a profit, you have to do it. ping! A red ray was fired. of fire attribute. The wind howled in its orbit, and the darkness cleared for an instant, revealing the shapes of the monsters. Goblin. Small, ugly monsters were running towards me, holding rusty daggers and blowguns in both hands. Dozens, maybe more than a hundred. Hamel calculated the exact timing by estimating the number. The arrows that pierced several goblins gradually slowed down and soon fell to the ground. bang. As he spoke to himself, Auror Arrow exploded. Kwaaaaang! The pieces of gunpowder iron planted inside the arrow fly in all directions, crushing the goblins around them. It doesnt matter if you dont die. Because the injured person naturally grabs the ankles of the others. Hamel shouted as he coolly fired the next arrow. 80 distance from the leader! 15 seconds until contact! Fire three or four shots in one breath. As the corpses of the goblins killed by him piled up in a heap, the movements of the goblins that had been attacking him like a wave began to slow down by a few beats. This is enough. As Hamel, who had consumed half of the Aurors in an instant, retreated, the mercenaries in formation walked out thanks to his performance. Well done Hamel! From now on, its our turn to work! The warriors, led by Gustav, stand at the front. Although troops were left behind to protect the rear or flanks, the most intense area was bound to be in the direction of progress. Leon was also mixed in with the group. Have you never fought like this before? This is the same whether before or after becoming an adventurer. For Leon, who was accustomed to acting alone, situations where he had to cooperate with others were unfamiliar. Ive infiltrated the enemys stronghold with Cesare or dealt with foreign mages with Karen in a subjugation of evil, but the situation itself is so special that it doesnt help much. Most of the coordinated attacks were tailored to Leon. But there was no time for him to think or do anything more. come! You rats! As Gustav smashed several goblins with a powerful blow, other mercenaries also jumped forward. The best defense is to push the wire itself. The mercenaries knew this from long experience. Lets give it a try! Leon followed behind and raised his sword so as not to be left behind. Wow! Cut off the head of the attacking goblin. It was cut much easier than the one I cut on the way to Blaine. Leon felt his own growth through that touch. It doesnt end with just one animal. As he began to immerse himself in battle, his sword turned golden, and in just five steps, more than ten goblins were cut into pieces, scattering a large amount of blood. Aside from Leon, the battle was one-sided. Not only , but also mercenaries below rank C are not weak enough to lose to goblins. Several mercenary leaders shouted loudly and commanded other mercenaries. Hold the line! Anyway, the stinger wont get stuck anywhere but in the face! Archer! Kill the bastards that shoot poisonous needles from the trees first! The guys from behind are already done! The mercenaries slaughtered the goblins without taking a single step back and reported the situation to each other. That unerring movement was an area that even the cunning of monsters could not penetrate. The mercenaries continued to swing their weapons until goblin corpses piled up by the hundreds and the air of the forest was stained with the strong smell of blood. Quang! Among them, the person who stood out the most was Gustav. When he crushes a goblin with an entire tree and swings his great sword, even the direction of the wind reverses, scattering the smell of blood. Smasher. Indeed, it was an appearance worthy of its nickname, the crusher. I cant believe youre swinging that great sword naturally in a forest like this! However, Leons weapon skills were more surprising than his destructive power. It is common knowledge that weapons such as polearms and Zweihander do not show their full power in narrow spaces, but Gustavs sword skills moved as if there were no obstacles. It wasnt just about being strong. This is evidence that the ability to perceive space has been overwhelmingly developed. It was a different sense from . Oh, sorry. Its okay. When Leon apologized for bumping into an unknown mercenary, he just shrugged his shoulders and moved on to another location. Leon felt embarrassed and fiddled with the hilt of his sword. This was also part of his immaturity. Since Ive never fought with someones back or shoulder to shoulder, I dont know how to maintain an appropriate distance. So, I almost collided with other people several times. Can we keep the Aura Sense more precise and stable? You cant tell a hundred stories, but you can see it once. One practical experience allowed Leon to set his next goal. You can make progress in swordsmanship by following what El Cid showed, but the best way to come to this realization is to experience it yourself. A more refined aura sense scans the surroundings. Maintain your own space so that it does not overlap with that of others. Leon grew one step further like that. good! It looks like its all over! At that time, Gustav, who returned from the lead, spoke loudly. All the goblins have been defeated! Im sure none of your friends were seriously injured by those idiots, right? Everyone, mercenaries and adventurers alike, giggled at those words. A horde of hundreds of goblins. If it were a remote territory, it would be a threat to its safety, but as a guard unit composed of B-rank and C-ranks, it was nothing. Moreover, even though he didnt participate in this battle, isnt there an A-rank adventurer accompanying him? Even if there were thousands of them, not just hundreds, they didnt flinch. Lets go back to the carriage and rest for now! The friends in charge of reconnaissance will suffer a little more, and the rest will disperse! Following Gustavs command, the mercenaries and adventurers each return to their carriages. There were no by-products from the goblins corpse that could be used for money, so no one dismembered it or searched the body. Leon stayed there for a while and tried to control the Aura Sense and concluded that it was not a task that could be solved in a short time. And as he and Karen were heading back to the carriage where they were staying, he said, Well, wait a minute. Before he knew it, Gustav came to his side and stopped him. Leon opened his mouth to ask why. Whats going on? The owner of the merchant called you and your group. Its probably business. DIt must be troll hunting. Leon and Gustav flinched almost simultaneously. This was because someone suddenly appeared behind him. If you are ambushed from this distance, you will simply die. Because they understood that, the bodies of the two prosecutors froze. Karen, the adventurer who was behind them without any hesitation, smiled and clasped Leons shoulder. She spoke to Gustav in that posture. Do you think the guards want to catch the troll? Hmm, thats right. We have also completed discussions with the merchant owners. Like a seasoned mercenary, Gustav quickly calmed down and answered her words as usual. As you know, forest trolls have completely different attitudes toward the strong and the weak. If you show your power, there is a high possibility that you will run away from this area without even looking back. So youre asking me not to come forward? Karen looked at him with emotionless eyes. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That feeling of intimidation that was difficult to face even though he had nothing to live for was truly his accomplishment as a gwankeeper. Gustav said, breaking into a cold sweat. Its just a recommendation. If you dont want it, the troll has decided to just give up. hmm. Then Karen thought for a while and turned her head to Leon. What do you want to do? Why are you asking me? Youre a troll. You havent dealt with one yet, have you? If you want to fight, I thought it would be a good idea to use this opportunity to hunt. Leon felt his interest rise at those words. troll. A medium-sized monster that lives in woodlands and swamps and dominates the area with its unique regenerative power and brute force. In every adventure story, a troll appears at least once. Its different from the monsters summoned through foreign methods. Youll have quite a bit of experience to gain from fighting. Monsters with bodies and special abilities superior to humans for which the Holy Swords banishment function does not work. Leon hasnt dealt with those guys yet. I want to fight. I knew so. After hearing his answer, Karen turned to Gustav. One of them will give Leon a chance to fight him one-on-one. If youre willing to do that, Ill cooperate with the troll hunt. how is it? I will pass it on to the merchant owner as is. Ah, Ill get all the money for the trolls blood, so just pay it at the market price. It was a natural request. Gustav immediately nodded. * * * It was four days later. The Storm Troops were still a bit past the central area of the forest, but this was due to repeated raids. The goblin horde on the first day was nothing special. Even though hundreds of them were dead, the goblins flocked again and a mountain of corpses piled up like before. Anyone could see that this was not normal behavior. Even monsters know fear. This is different from a berserker who endlessly attacks even an opponent he cannot defeat. Goblins on the first and second days, then gnolls and kobolds? I dont know whats coming this time. Karen, who was juggling a dagger, muttered that. Leon nodded without realizing it. It was as she said. Perhaps the influence of the forest trolls was greater than expected, and monsters from all over this forest were targeting Storm Merchant. Of course, that power was not very threatening. So, the owner of the merchant, Arnold, probably hasnt given up on troll hunting yet. Isnt it possible to just wait and see and not attack? I thought it would do this once or twice and then attack, but the forest trolls patience was quite persistent. Leon felt like he was just wasting time. Well, that could be possible. Karen also did not specifically deny it. Monsters are not all the same, so even if they are the same species, their behavior can vary. This was especially true for forest trolls. In a forest where there are many monsters stronger than trolls, they gather in groups of dozens like hyenas and search for corpses. There were also cases where they hunted by throwing stones and trees like humans. For that reason, troll hunting was more about the cunning than the strength of the troll itself. If they thought they couldnt win, they didnt show up, and their behavior changed greatly depending on the environment, so there was no set hunting method. ah. It was that moment. The dagger that slipped out of Karens hand fell into the bottom of the carriage, and she looked out of the carriage with her eyes wide open. A beat later, Leon also sensed the approach. Something extremely heavy was approaching quickly. This! There was no time to do anything other than react. As soon as the two people got up from their seats, a large rock hit the carriage one car in front of them. Wow! The ground shakes. The carriage was hit by a rock with such force that it was crushed to pieces and even the horses fell over. There was nothing to say about the people inside it. He died instantly. Leon jumped out of the carriage and frowned. Despite several attacks, no one was killed, but three people were killed in just one attack. I didnt know his name, but he looked familiar. These are mercenaries who clinked glasses several times during the banquet. Im here. Get ready. Karen, on the other hand, was cool. Without even looking once, I keep my eyes on the direction from which the rock came. There is no emotion in someones death. From that look, Leon realized that she was a real assassin. However, there was no time to get caught up in those sentiments. More rocks are coming! Prepare for impact! Gustavs angry cries are heard. Only then did Leon look up and see four rocks flying from afar. The forest trolls finally entered the fight. Chapter 57 Overpowered Sword Chapter 57Level up with swords (57) Its a forest troll! They are throwing stones! A cry like someones scream rang out. It was a sling that flew from a distance of hundreds of meters, maybe more. It is powerful enough to destroy a cart with a single blow, so there will be no significant difference compared to a siege catapult. Two rounds of stone slings disrupt the ranks. Even experienced merchants cannot remain calm in the face of death. As the horses, startled by the sound and vibration, started to panic, the inside and outside of the carriage shook and the merchants cried out loudly. But there was a voice suppressing the panic. noisy-! Gustaf In this request, the man in charge of the guard shouted loudly and swung his sword. Toukwaang! Shattered rocks scatter. It was a reckless act of hitting a catapult from the front, but the majesty of it was truly amazing. People who were about to panic looked at him without realizing it. The Zweihander, which an average person could not even swing once, and the physique that was over 2 meters tall, and the face that was hardened by years of experience, were extremely trustworthy to anyone who saw it. Gustav, who attracted attention with a single blow, shouted loudly. Its pattern C! Blue-headed Eagle Sword of Scarlet Hundred-Haired The mercenaries hide their carriages behind cover, and the adventurers be on the lookout for monsters that may come from nowhere! Following his instructions, the three mercenaries moved the wagons. Calms confused horses and leads them to terrain where slings cannot reach. The safety of merchants and the preservation of trade goods were the most important goals in commerce. The rest of the troops were not idle either. He drew his weapons while keeping a watchful eye on all directions, as if to surround the wagons that had pulled back. come! A bustling figure approaches. The fishy smell coming from beyond is the stench of monsters covered in blood and sewage. Hamel, who felt the presence like Leon, reacted. He fired a fiery arrow into the distant sky, revealing the scenery hidden in the darkness of the night. They are demons! All the goblin gnoll kobolds! It seemed like he had used all his remaining power. A swarm of mixed monsters, without distinction of species, attack. However, the number was not that large because the number of deaths over the past four days was enormous. In total, I think there are about 300 of them. Of the several raids, this was the smallest. Gustav recognized the situation and immediately changed his strategy. We prioritize the extermination of forest trolls! Hansen and Leonik! You take four mercenaries and deal with one! And Hamel, you are holding the other guy back! Hold on tightly to prevent them from escaping and throwing more stones! All right! Dont be late, Captain! After receiving Gustavs instructions, Steel Claws quickly ran into the forest. One forest troll is more threatening than dozens of miscellaneous monsters. If rocks continued to be thrown from that distance, the casualties would be enormous. Moreover, the forest trolls were not gathered in one place. If you take down even one first, its obvious that the rest will run away. There was no choice but to attack four of them simultaneously with a small number of elites. But forest trolls have quite high individual combat power. If you classify it by guild level, it is B rank, middle to upper level. It is a monster whose danger level rises several times higher in the forest. Even B-rank mercenaries like Hansen and Leonic were at a disadvantage in one-on-one fights, and even a ranger like Hamel who was good at hitting and running had his limitations in taking time. Gustav and Karen are probably the only people who can take down a forest troll alone. Leon thought so and pulled out his sword. Karen, lets go too. Is that so? Karen shouted, answering without any hint of tension. Hey Captain! Well go to the one furthest away! I know the farthest place! You take care of the rest! With this, opponents were decided for each of the four. After bowing lightly to Gustav, Leon ran into the forest, following Karen, who had started running ahead of him. After the sun goes down, the forest is dark. Even with Anbeop, we can only understand its shape. However, if they were emitting light, the forest trolls might notice their approach. What a troublesome monster it is. Leon clicked his tongue and watched the carnage unfold before his eyes. Ahahahaha! Did these bastards really have swollen livers? A bloody wind blew behind Karen, who ran ahead of him. All goblins and kobolds are cut down. Two daggers were flashing at an invisible speed. Kill with one blow. It is an assassination sword that cuts out vital points with one hit. Blood splattered as the blade was swung without using any aura. Karen! Do it in moderation! Ugh. Leon covered himself in the blood helplessly. It was extremely uncomfortable to be in a situation where I couldnt even use the light of purification. He covered his face with one hand for fear of getting it in his mouth and shook off his clothes that were stained with blood and flesh. Even so, it didnt mean much because it was just blindfolded. Still, thanks to Karen, the progress was incredibly fast. Were almost there! Get ready! already?! Before I knew it, the wave of monsters had long since ended. As soon as Leons words made him nervous, a large shadow appeared in their field of vision. As a rule of thumb, its probably about 4 meters. Leon saw through the figure and raised his sword. troll! As we get closer, the shape becomes increasingly clearer. It was just as the mercenaries said. Unlike the picture seen in the Academys book, the forest troll had long limbs and a slim physique. Even in the dark, its eyes glowed red, revealing its ferocious nature. At that time, Karen patted his back and whispered. Ill stop you from running away, so fight as much as you want! When Leon nodded at those words, Karens presence disappeared like a ghost. If the forest trolls recognized her strength, they would avoid a fight or anything, so she hid using stealth techniques. At the same time, Leon entered the forest trolls sensory range. Rumbling?! The moment the forest troll, surprised by the presence, turned around, Leon burst out with the light he had been holding back until now. Flash! Light of purification. The flash illuminated the forest, erasing the dirt that stuck to various parts of his body and pushing out the darkness of the surrounding area. It was an unexpected surprise for the troll whose pupils were wide open. Gooooooooooooooooooo! He even dropped the rock he was holding in one hand and covered his face as he took a step back. The monsters unique night vision worked in a bad way. The forest troll, who had temporarily lost his eyesight, stumbled, but Leon did not take advantage of the gap. It is not for fair competition. It was because I felt an unknown sense of anxiety. And his judgment was correct. What?! Leon was scared and stepped back. It had to be that way. The forest troll, who had lost his eyesight, suddenly stretched out his hands and started running rampant, digging up the ground around him! Phew! Puhwaak! Phew! It was already a forest troll with a physique larger than that of a human, but the proportions of its palm were larger than those of a human. It is an area that can easily hold even large trees. As I spread the dirt with my palm, a wall was created that was difficult to approach. Let alone the dirt, if you get hit by a rock mixed in it, your bones will definitely break. Damn you! Leon tried to take a detour to avoid the dirt pile, but the bastard caught up with him even though he had lost his eyesight. Although we do not know whether it is hearing or smell, it is evidence that sense organs other than vision have developed. Its a trick, but the method is very cunning. By the time he failed to break through several times, the forest troll had already fully recovered its eyesight. Guheuu! With a sound that sounded like a sneer, the guy picked up his weapon. is it a club? It was a log that was more than 3 meters long and appeared to have been roughly hewn. Although it is a clumsy club, its weight is dangerous. If you hit it from the front, your wrist could be broken. Leon took a deep breath as he lowered his sword to its middle finger. From now on, you cannot make a single mistake. lets go. Take a step forward as if pushing your own back. Immediately after that, a strong roar from the forest troll erupted. Gooooooooooooo! Moving forward without giving in to the pressure that shakes the atmosphere. Quang! The club came down. With a difference of half a beat, the place where Leon was staying is destroyed. It was a shock that could not help but chill my stomach. Its faster than expected. A little closer to counterattack. Forest trolls gained several times more agility in return for giving up body fat, the source of their regenerative ability. Even in a world that was extremely slow, it moved at a fairly fast speed. The range of the 3 meter long club is also annoying. Because it was so powerful and bulky that it was difficult to shed or cut it off with a sword, it was not easy to dig into it. Boom! Quang! Boom! Huh! Avoid, avoid, avoid again. There was no skill in its movements, so it wasnt difficult to watch and avoid it. The wind pressure from the randomly swinging stick raises a thick layer of dust. Thats how powerful it is. If it were Gustav, he might have hit it head-on, but Leon wasnt him. So I guess Ill have to find another way. Every time I take a half step closer, a shiver runs down the back of my neck. Thats the damn gap. As soon as Leon lowers his body, a stick passes over him, and if he stops even for a moment, the guy takes a step back. The attitude of not giving up the gap easily is truly cunning. More than anything else, his fighting style went beyond common sense. come! Leon saw the guys shoulder twitch and ran to the left. Immediately after that, a pile of dirt passed by him. The right hand, not the left, swings the club. He threw the dirt he had grabbed with his empty hand. Even though it looks crude, it is a fairly effective means of attack. The attack range was wide and its power was enough to break bones, so there was no answer other than avoiding it. Guwaaagh! And the club is immediately struck in the direction he is avoiding. Quang! Avoid at narrow intervals. Perhaps because it was closer than before, the speed at which the club was reaching slowly reached a dangerous level. If you get closer than this, it is a distance that cannot be avoided. On the other hand, two more steps were still needed to reach the sword. I cant help it. Leons eyes sank as he made up his mind. Incomplete technology. If we mobilize that destructive power, we can overcome this situation. He planned to win without using it if possible, but his capabilities were still far from enough to overwhelm the forest trolls. Leons movements while concentrating the auror suddenly slowed down. The stiffness, which could literally be said to last about 3 seconds, stimulated the forest trolls destructive impulse. Gooooooooooooo! It is now. The forest trolls strike followed its instinct. Jump up into the air with all your might and hit with your weight added. It was powerful enough to turn even a knight wearing a full plate into a blood clot. Yes, it was the final blow. -I thought so. Even though forest trolls are cunning, their nature is that of monsters. When the prey, which missed several times at close intervals, found a gap, it did not have enough intelligence to determine whether the gap was a trap or not. Leon used that moment as bait to attract the guy. Keying! A golden aura burns on the blade. A sword of annular eclipse that can be swung up to four times, up to three times if you consider the spare power. Leon, who activated , raised the sword and struck. bud. With a clean sound, the log that had been cut from the middle rotated and soon fell behind Leons back. The forest troll froze, unable to understand the situation. Why was his club cut off so easily? Why does this dwarf dare to show his teeth? Leon explained the reason with the second sword strike. Cheeik. As the golden auror ran horizontally for a long time, the forest trolls thick kneecaps were cut off without any resistance. In addition, the cut surface was scorched by high heat, causing burns that were almost the opposite of regenerative power. Auror Weapon was not simply a concentration of power. This is a state where auror properties can be physically manifested. In the case of the sun, light and heat are representative, and Leons Eclipse was a technique that focused on heat. Since the physical power of the auror itself was added to ultra-high heat, it was like rat poison to the troll. Guraaaaagh!?! The forest troll that had lost one leg cried out. A wound that does not regenerate from terrible pain. A situation he has never experienced before drives him into panic. Nevertheless, the instinct engraved in his blood was powerful. He seemed to jump up as fast as he could with his remaining legs, but then used both arms to escape up the tree! You came all the way here and ran away?! Leon was shocked, but the guys actions were quick. Because I am missing one leg, I move my lighter body with my two arms. Since I wasnt able to climb trees using my legs, I actually became faster. In an instant, the guy climbing several trees is moving away. The troll, stimulated by its survival instinct, was stronger than ever. If you leave it like this, it will disappear from sight within a few seconds. Do you think I will let you go? The faces of the three fallen mercenaries appeared before his eyes. They werent that close, but they werent people who deserved to die like that. Intense anger wells up against the forest troll, who unilaterally committed violence without any readiness to die. Leon unconsciously aimed his sword. Pushing two shots of Aura into the blade, enduring the pain that felt like his blood was boiling. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You bastard! As I desperately swung the sword, a wave of light erupted from the blade of the holy sword. Type 2 Merak from . It was the moment when Oui first succeeded. Chapter 58 Overpowered Sword Chapter 58Level up with swords (58) KiiiiingDD! Waves of light spread out. The flash of light coming from the blade pierced through several trees and cut through the darkness of the night, chasing the forest troll. One beat later, the trunks of the cut down trees are misaligned and even the wind flow is cut off, erasing the sound. Both its power and speed were a bit lower than during the evil subjugation battle, but it was more than enough to kill a single forest troll. In just a few seconds, Merak crossed the mans waist. Gurak?! The forest troll was astonished. I didnt feel anything, but my lower body fell and internal organs and blood poured out. It is a forest troll with a lower regenerative ability than a swamp troll. It was impossible to recover from this level of damage. The one that was trying to cross to the next tree fell to the ground. thud! The guy who fell headfirst to the ground instead of landing struggled to survive for dozens more seconds. A whitish foam bubbled up on the cut side of my waist, but I was unable to regenerate my lost lower body. Because of its vitality, the forest troll could not die immediately and went crazy, but then died with its eyes closed. after. Leon, who watched the scene until the end, lowered his sword. I thought I might have missed it, but Im glad I did. As soon as I let go of the tension, my knees bend. The remaining Aurors are not even 10%. Unlike Eclipse, which only fixed the power to the blade, the consumption of Merak that was emitted was enormous. It was fortunate that it could be used twice even in perfect condition. The cool air and the feel of the soil calmed him. and! Did you really win? As expected, a warrior. amazing! Before he knew it, Karen had come to his side and sat down next to him. It was only then that Leon remembered that she was there. The fight against the forest trolls must not have been that easy. Come to think of it, there was no need for him to finish off the forest troll. Even if Merak had not been used, Karen would have prevented his escape, so in some ways it could be said to have been a wasted effort. No, it wasnt in vain. The sensation still remaining in that hand was vivid. This is a skill that I have never succeeded in practicing. The level of completion was not high. If I were asked to unfold it again, Im not sure I could do it like before. Nevertheless, Leon was happy. The fact that I was able to successfully use the technique taught by El Cid on my own without his help. Its one step further than last night. Tsk At that time, Leons vision was interrupted once and then returned. Ah, is this the limit? Is it because of the last technique used? Just looking at it, it looks like the cost will be huge. Karen. Dont worry, you can rest well. Ill take care of the rest. I surrender myself to her voice as if I were being led by it. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt as if he was falling into a deep state of consciousness and Karen, who lifted him up, was jumping. After that, I couldnt remember anything at all. A deep, dark sleep took hold of him like a blanket. It had been a long time since I felt that comfort. I liked it when I was young, but after meeting Lian, I felt like sleeping time was such a waste. With each night that passes, the gap with Rihanna widens. At that time, it felt unfair to give equal time to everyone. now. I was able to fall asleep dreaming of a better tomorrow. I fell asleep with the satisfaction of having gone one step further. * * * The next day, Leon woke up in a shaking carriage. The ceiling of the carriage was bright as if the sun was high in the sky. The sunlight stinging his eyes made him frown. As consciousness rises, the sensations of the body gradually return. The pain in my body, which was creaking from the fierce battle, immediately chased away any remaining drowsiness. It seemed like my body hadnt fully recovered from just one nights sleep. ah! Now that I think about it, something came to mind. Leon placed his hand on the sacred object hanging around his neck. It was an item given by Bishop Cesare of the Blaine branch. Recovery. As soon as his will was directed, a soft light flowed from the necklace. The light overflowed from the necklace into Leons body and soon completely erased the fatigue that remained in his body. Its much more effective than you thought? It is a holy relic that is at least intermediate level and possibly upper level. You said it was no big deal, Bishop. Leon chuckled as he remembered Cesares face. It was clear that he was paying attention while pretending that he wasnt. When I think about it again, it couldnt have been something trivial. It is natural that the token that allows the church to summon the Holy Knight is itself a sacred relic of considerable value. Anyway, thanks to that, Leon regained his strength and got up and walked out of the carriage, which was starting to slow down. oh? I woke up. Can I go around already? He must have been on the roof of the carriage, but as soon as he got out, Karen jumped down and landed next to him. Leon nodded and answered those words. Thanks to the items the bishop gave me, I recovered quickly. What is the situation? Shall I explain after you fall asleep? please. He walked and listened as Karen led him. The troll hunt was successful in its own way. I caught three out of four, so it was a good performance for a troll who said that even if you only catch half of them, the battle is worth it. The one who ran away was also treated pretty harshly, so theres a good chance he wont appear in this forest again. Are you that scared? Its a medium-sized monster? You lost your whole group. You wont even look at this forest until we increase the number of people, right? The danger level of forest trolls is ultimately B rank. Even after adjusting for the forest environment, the actual strength itself was not high even among medium-sized monsters. They were making up for their lack of strength through group action, but now that they are suddenly left alone, they have no choice but to become cautious. It was only after hearing everything she said that Leon became convinced. By the time the story was over, the two had also arrived at their destination. This is Its the corpse of a forest troll. Including the ones you caught, three. If I convert it into money, would it be worth 80 gold coins? That expensive?! Leon was surprised while looking at the troll carcass loaded on the wagon. 80 gold coins was enough to buy one high-grade artifact or weapon. Of course, the subspace bracelet was more than that, but the achievements made in the subjugation battle were nothing compared to a few forest trolls. Not only is it the raw material for potions, but the body itself is often bought by wizards. The guy you defeated was bleeding a little too much, so it looks like youll only get 20 coins. Oh, I guess so. It was only natural that it was torn in two. The most expensive thing about a trolls body was its blood. Since it was poured out, it is bound to be worth less than corpses that are in good shape. Leon looked at the forest trolls in the wagon with a little regret. One of them was hacked to death with at least four types of weapons, and the other had its head crushed on impact. I know who did it. Its probably Gustavs work. Considering his strength, he would not be defeated even by a forest troll, and his sword could even touch the head of a 4 meter tall creature. Looking at the large scar left on the upper abdomen, it seemed like they attacked the stomach first, lowered their posture, and then targeted the back of the head. To Leon, the series of movements seemed to flow before his eyes. It was then. ah! Are you here? Karen, Leon. Sangdan lord. Arnold, who discovered the two people, quickly approached them. You did really well last night. Leon, who killed one of them, and Karen, who listened to my request. I was just doing what I was asked to do. Haha, thats virtue. While talking like that, Leon suddenly remembered something and asked Arnold a question. How many casualties are there? Hmm. Arnold, who had a gloomy expression on his face, answered those words. There are 8 dead and 21 injured. There are no serious injuries, but it looks like a few people will have to stay in the next village. Eight people. Yes, we have to hand over their remains and bodies. The guild will also help with funeral procedures, so there wont be any major problems. When Leon, who was not used to death, remained silent, Karen instead stepped forward and held out her hand. Sangdan lord, what is the price of the troll? Of course I have to give it to you. I have to give you 30 gold coins for one animal, but there wasnt much blood left on the carcass. I dont really like bargaining. Lets take 20 coins. I can give you up to 25 coins, but Karen did not waver even when she said she would give more money. Thats Okay. Its not that I dont know the market well, and Im not so poor that I have to be indebted to five gold coins. Have you been caught? Arnold, whose intentions were discovered, smiled awkwardly. The relationship with A-rank is priceless. If I could buy favor with 5 gold coins, I would have to give it as much as I wanted. However, Karen cut it off without giving him any room to do so. It was a completely different area from receiving a high-quality carriage. If you accept someones favor, there comes a time when you have to return the favor. However, she had already been accompanying Leon for a long time and no longer needed to be dependent on anyone. Sigh. Karen, who received the gold coin bag, put it into her arms. Although it was safe to store it in Leons bracelet, it was better not to use the subspace bracelet in front of others. The story with the merchant owner ended there. As Arnold left in another carriage, Gustav, who had been waiting some distance away, quickly approached. Youre awake! Im so glad that there doesnt seem to be any damage. Captain. Haha, Gustav is enough except when working. Anyway, how did you do that? I came here because I was curious about that. Where he pointed, there was a troll carcass cut in two. You cut off not just the neck, but the whole spine and the waist. Besides, the cross section was very neat, right? Its a secret sword technique. It is my foundation. Okay, then thats a bit of a question to ask. Leon, who made Gustav step back, opened his mouth. Are your colleagues okay? hmm? Ah, no problem. Hansen and Leonik only got a few scratches, and Hamel was lying down because he was tired, but its no different than usual. thank god. . Gustav must have felt what those words were saying as he glanced sideways at Karen, who was standing behind him. Dont think too seriously. yes? Everyone who participates in dangerous work is prepared to die. There are many people who carry a will in their arms. It is your heart that pities that death, but there is no need to be heartbroken. When Leon opened his eyes wide, Gustav, with a rock-like face and a grin, tapped his shoulder. Then, without saying a word, he walked away in his carriage. Karen, who was looking at his back, giggled. Are you comforted, warrior? Noisy. Leon, feeling embarrassed for no reason, waved his hand at her. Gustavs advice pierced his innermost thoughts, as if leading a mercenary group wasnt just about being strong. Once I got back to the carriage, I thought about those words. It was natural to mourn and feel pity for someones death. But those feelings are for the living, not the dead. It is to move ones heart. Even if he is a warrior for all, that principle does not change. Neither too heavy nor too light El Cid also said this once. A person who is driven by a sense of duty will not last long. Beliefs are values that permeate ones life, not fuel that will run out one day. good. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leon, who had composed himself, blinked his eyes. Once I got my mindset under control, my mood quickly calmed down. And Karen, who had been looking at the map the entire time he was meditating, told Leon about his future schedule. After leaving the forest, they return to the plains and pass through a few small villages before entering the desert area on the border. They say there wont be much danger before then? Its a desert area It is said that the great desert, which spreads across the western part of the continent, is always in chaos due to the desperate struggle between nomadic tribes and countless monsters. Land covered with sand, not dirt. Weather where there is little rain and the temperatures reverse between day and night. The desert was a particularly unforgiving environment for living things. It says that the desert area around the border is not very large. They say you can cross it by carriage in a week. It doesnt seem like a proper desert. So how much longer does it take to reach the desert? If its a small town, you wont stay long. Well, at this rate, maybe five days? For five days, Leon repeated those words and touched the hilt of his sword. By then it was time for El Cid to wake up. I didnt listen to him for a month, so I missed that chat a little. El Cid, who was a fun colleague but also a great teacher and an annoying friend, was bigger than I thought. ah. Before I knew it, the scenery outside the window began to change. Perhaps we had come out of the forest, but instead of trees, the sky and a wide plain stretched far into the distance. Chapter 59 Overpowered Sword Chapter 59Level up with swords (59) [DIm back ahhh!] Wow?! Leon was startled by the shout and fell to the floor of the carriage. Since it was El Cid who was speaking directly to my head and not someone else, my body could not react. My back is throbbing because I fell without being able to use the technique. For a moment, Leon was happy to hear a voice for the first time in a month, but he gritted his teeth against the pain and spoke. It happens very loudly, huh? El Cid answered those words slyly. [Imagine that you were forced to sleep for a month and then woke up. Wouldnt you like to stretch as hard as you can?] So you screamed in my ear? [Well, thats what it means!] Leon, who was infuriated by the brazen answer, grabbed the back of his neck. Im already starting to miss a month ago Its a pity when its not there, but its annoying when its there. There were times when I missed this noisy atmosphere, but when I thought about it, I realized later that there were many times when it was a pain in the ass. Because there was literally no time to be alone. Leon was so angry that he took a deep breath. El Cid, who noticed this, raised the medicine again. [Oh my gosh, the guy called disciple is scolding me for waking me up after I helped him through the pain! I should have been beaten like a piece of cake by that giant to know how precious I am! Is it okay for a teacher to be condescending to his student? [You dont know anything about the military department! In my time, my teacher was both heaven and king! You should take care of it yourself!] Leon, who was taken aback by that rude behavior, retorted. So you did that yourself? [no? I was self-taught, so I didnt have a teacher?] This time, Leon, who was at a loss for words, fell silent. Holy King Rodrik. A genius who became a sword master at the age of fifteen. Who could teach such talent? We had forgotten about him because of his light actions and tone, but he was the greatest and greatest hero in human history. If the request for courtesy was made seriously and not jokingly, Leon had no choice but to accept it. [The child is nodding off.] Of course, El Cid had no intention of doing that. [Im comfortable with this relationship, so theres nothing to worry about. Its also strange to bow down to Mugi.] I see. [Something like that. Well, thats enough of the jokes. Tell me a little about what happened so far. Ive been sleeping for a month, so I guess nothing happened in that time.] Leon nodded at those words and slowly began to talk, looking back on the past month. The story after the subjugation of evil has ended. A story about Cesare discovering his true identity. The story of recruiting Karen as his first colleague. El Cid stopped talking right at that point. [You mean the guy who was disguising himself as an adventurer at the time?] Yeah, as for how that happened When I told her the story about her, El Cid spoke in a voice that seemed to understand. [Its okay. Even though he has been committing murders since childhood, there is no distortion in his personality. Is this atonement for the past or making up for it? If thats what I want, theres no reason to betray you.] Personally, I think its trustworthy. [This is a person who can complement your inexperience in terms of skills and experience. [You chose well.] The most dangerous job for an inexperienced warrior was assassin. The power of the holy sword is meaningless against humans, and with lack of experience, it is difficult to deal with an assassin who will use any means possible. And Karen was a colleague who could compensate for that weakness. [An assassins greatest enemy is an assassin who is better than him. Not only is the technique difficult to read, but the defense power is lacking compared to the attack power. If you lose the initiative, you fall dead before you can last even a few seconds.] I also liked the fact that my experience as an adventurer was as a log. Although it was often ignored at lower ranks, Rogue was a profession whose abilities were used in many ways. An A-rank rogue was indispensable in dungeon raids and guerrilla warfare. Since Leon had no other skills other than swordsmanship, Karens abilities were essential in many ways. After thinking that far, El Cid suddenly remembered and asked. [Oh yeah. Have your skills improved? Its not like we just played and ate for a month, right?] Why dont you check it out? [What? Why not check it out? Are you feeling a bit confident?] Leon grinned and countered, and El Cid fell for the provocation, giggling as if it was fun. Its been a while since I remembered his status window. Name: Leon Title & Occupation: Teacher-Bashing Hero Level: 28 Strength D / Stamina D / Dexterity D / Auror C Sword Mastery (Intermediate) Lv.7 Rodriks Martial Arts Lv.4 Acquired Boneless ( Level 3) Aura User (Intermediate) Lv.3 Arcane Swordsmanship (Seven-Star Sword) Lv.1 Not only El Cid but also Leon looked through the details. You can view your own abilities objectively. It was an opportunity to see in what ways I had grown further and in what ways I was still lacking. Leon, who compared the content with what he saw last time, suddenly realized. You surpassed all of Lians abilities? The Auror who was lacking in E rank jumped up two levels, and even his stats grew to an equal level. In terms of Auror User and Sword Mastery, he was two levels higher each. It is said that actual strength can be known only by directly clashing swords, but if you look at this ability alone, Leon has already surpassed Lian. Ryan probably hasnt been playing around for months either. I dont think he trained more rigorously than me. There were limits to the experience one could gain at the academy. This is different from Leon, who broke out of his narrow cage and faced his own limits every single day. Leon fought against monsters until he was covered in blood, sweated, and eventually survived the fight that put his life on the line. Comparing the quantity and quality of experience was itself unreasonable. [I didnt sleep for about two or three months, not a month, right?] El Cid, who had been quiet for a few seconds, opened his mouth. [You worked hard while I was gone, but seeing as you have reached level 1 in , I guess you must have mastered at least one move?] Because you showed me something. I can only use Merak so far. [That alone exceeds my expectations. Maybe you were born with the talent to learn.] It was a talent in a different field from that of a genius. Unlike those who pioneer their own path, this is the realm of those who follow someone elses footsteps. If you can receive proper teaching, your sincere attitude and mindset will support you more than anyone else. El Cid was inwardly happy as he analyzed Leons growth. [I guess the reason Aurors grew so much is because of that preacher. There was a lot of power, but the power absorbed was so enormous that even after piercing part of the veins of your body, it remained inside your body.] Has the level of increased? [Thats the effect. Sword Mastery must have been realized while learning the Seven Star Sword.] As I experienced several intense battles, I grew step by step to Anbeop and Bobeop. No, El Cids experience of moving his body also played a role in this. Ideal body movements. There was more than one thing I learned from the remnants. [In the end, its all thanks to me.] El Cid said triumphantly after finishing the story. [I was just trying to save a bad student, but that led to his growth. How much of a true teacher is this? Isnt that right?] I feel like Im trying to be grateful. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [You ungrateful bastard!] The two giggled in an awkward voice and soon changed the topic. El Cid asked in a puzzled voice whether he had sensed the scent through Leons senses. [Anyway, the smell of sand is a bit strong. Where is this? Seeing that they were traveling by carriage, it looks like they went quite far.] You said we have to go to the Titan Mountains? So Im on my way. At those words, Leon got up and came out of the carriage. Perhaps because the sand was a bit deep in the area, the carriages moving speed was slow and it was possible to get off on the ground and walk around. No matter which direction you look, the horizon is nothing but yellow-brown sand. Karen was seen climbing onto the roof of someones carriage from afar, as if she had gone to get some snacks again. I received an escort request from the top. They say theyll pass through several territories and head in that direction. [Hmm, its not a bad idea. Even so, isnt it too harsh for a desert area?] Huh? Leon said while showing the map he took out from his pocket. What are you talking about? Its a bit of a waste of movement, but there doesnt seem to be a faster route than this, right? I dont know if it means passing through a mountain range or a canyon, but [?] El Cid was confused for a moment, then looked down at the map with his eyes. And not long after that, he raised his voice. [Why is this a desert?!] Because its a desert. I heard it was a desert more than a hundred years ago. [300 years ago, it was a fairly large grassland! It is an area with little climate change, but desertification has occurred in the meantime?] Unlike Leon, El Cid, who realized the abnormality, said. [It is not a phenomenon that can occur naturally. Someone turned this place into a desert.] Is that possible? [If it was done in a short period of time, there is no reason for people not to know. It must have been disguised to look like a natural phenomenon over a very long period of time. It smells a bit suspicious.] Leon, overwhelmed by the scale of man-made desertification, opened his mouth wide. Even if you fire dozens of strategic magic shots that can devastate a city, you will not be able to turn this land into a desert. But El Cid was convinced of the conspiracy. [Tsk, even so, its a bit too late. If it had been a desert a hundred years ago, there would be no benefit from investigating it now. Dont worry about it, just do your own thing.] If youre going to do that, then why dont you teach me Leon, who had learned another secret of the world, sighed, and Karen came up to him just in time. It is fast enough to leave a few afterimages even when walking lightly. what? Karen looked into his face and her eyes widened. Sir, did something good happen without me knowing? what? There wasnt anything in particular. okay? You seem to be feeling a lot better than yesterday. It looks like you had a good dream. Leon touched my face without realizing it. Although he didnt know it himself, he seemed to have been affected by El Cids awakening. If you think about it, our relationship lasted less than half a year. Nevertheless, his vacancy was quite large. It was right then. stop! Were camping around here today! Put the wagons out of the wind and prepare dinner and a bonfire! With the loud voice of the Sangsanju, the wagons stopped. already? Before I knew it, the sun was setting on the western horizon. The desert night is cold and dark. If you take the temperature difference lightly, you could end up in big trouble. If the desert during the day deceives people with its heat and mirage, the desert at night blocks people with its cold and darkness. Neither side was an opponent to be taken lightly. [Its a desert] For some reason, El Cid was speechless and looked around in all directions. [Not a single piece of the grassland scenery I remember remains. I didnt know 300 years would be such a long time.] El Cid. The great hero seemed to have his own feelings, as his voice quieted down as he saw a scene that was far removed from his memories of when he was alive. Leon could not guess his inner thoughts. This is because the lives the two people experienced were very different. [Whats good?] El Cid seemed to have noticed that he was worried and laughed in a tone that made it seem like it was no big deal. What if it was a desert, what if it was a grassland? The person living in this era was Leon, not him. [Im sorry I missed you for no reason. And it seems like theyre calling you from over there, so can I not go?] Its not urgent. It was obvious that he was turning his horse around, but Leon moved on without pointing that out. El Cid hoped he wouldnt mind, so he planned to respect his wishes. Everyone has a personal area. The closer we got to the bonfire, the better the smell spread. Todays dinner seemed to be meat stew. Oh Leon! You slept all day and finally woke up! The Steel Claws mercenary group that arrived first welcomed him. We have become quite close through our shared joys and sorrows. Leon bumped his fists and shoulders a few times and took the bowl between them. In a moment, the sun went down and the sky turned pitch black. and. It is a different scene from when the sun is up. The desert, colored by moonlight and starlight, looked like a sea of darkness. A land where the only light for several kilometers was bonfires. I felt like I was a ferry boat drifting on the open sea. The desert night has arrived. Chapter 60 Overpowered Sword Chapter 60Level up with swords (60) After a quick dinner, the Storm Merchant Marines quickly went to sleep, leaving only a few watchmen behind. Unlike forests or mountains, the days were long in the desert. Since there was nothing blocking the view in all directions, the sunrise had to be earlier and the sunset slower. If you waste time just chatting, the time to sleep will disappear. The situation was the same for mercenaries and adventurers. Unlike the lightly dressed merchants, the daytime heat was murderous to them, who were heavily armed. Even though I didnt come out of the carriage, I was covered in sweat, so it was only after the sun went down that I was able to wash up and go to sleep. Fortunately, Leon was able to stay more comfortable than others because he did not feel the heat thanks to the aura of the sun attribute. Was it because of that? Hmm. It was midnight. Leon, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes. what? It wasnt a natural feeling. An unpleasant feeling of discomfort, as if something was stuck in my teeth, was tickling my whole body. Not only did I have five senses, but I also had no auric sense, but the feeling of discomfort did not go away at all. In the end, when Leon was about to get up from the bed, there was someone whose eyes flashed before him. Karen? Shh. She put her index finger to my lips and blinked. Eyes glowing turquoise. An application technique that focuses the aura in both eyes, which Leon cannot use yet. If your skill level is low, it may be enough to brighten your eyes at night or slightly improve your eyesight, but if you are skilled at Karens level, you can see through the tent of a carriage. Karen silently looked around in all directions and whispered softly as if she had grasped the situation. There are quite a lot of people. What do you want to do? Leon, who understood what he meant, immediately asked back. Are you the enemy? huh. Karen nodded, her eyes shining blue. I didnt notice it until I got closer because it didnt feel alive. I dont think he has any intention of fighting. There must have been a watchman. I burrowed under the sand. Unless you are skilled enough to read even the slightest vibration, you wont know. Ah, its moving toward the cargo. I plan on getting out of the way as soon as I steal it. There wasnt much time to think about it. Karen didnt say anything more, perhaps leaving it to his discretion, but kept an eye on the bandits moving in the sand. Leons head began to spin. How best to respond in this situation. Should I scream and let others know? No, the moment I was approached, I was at a disadvantage. Its hard to think that people who are sleeping unarmed will immediately become a force. The thieves primary target was cargo. They probably know that they cant win if they just collide with the escort force of this storm tier. So, he sneaked in with the intention of stealing things without any hesitation. If you wake up others and fight back, you can win. Because we are not prepared, the casualties will only increase. How many people exactly? Fourteen are transported by cargo. There are twenty-two people guarding the remaining carriages. Thats all they have in my detection range. 36 people As I belatedly extended my Aura Sense into the sand, I felt the presence of those people whose presence I was unable to completely erase. The skills of each person are not great. However, their numbers and their ability to use the desert environment were quite threatening. If we tried to attack first clumsily, there would be someone killed or seriously injured on this side. Karen. Leon, who soon decided on a countermeasure, whispered softly. Then, Karen, who heard his instructions, had a wry smile on her face. I was worried that even though he was a hero, he would sound withdrawn, but what Leon said immediately dispelled those concerns. Goodness and foolishness are different things. Enemy. Even a three-year-old child could figure out which one to give priority to. Pot! Karen jumped out without a sound, climbed onto the roof of the carriage, and jumped even higher. 20 meters in the air. Her eyes caught 36 life reactions in an instant as she jumped higher than most buildings. At the same time, the rings on the middle fingers of Karens hands sparkled several times. Subspace magic. The daggers that poured out from within passed through her hands and turned into cyan-colored thunderbolts. PipipipipipitC! Ten strands of lightning strike the ground. There are few people more skilled than her in dagger throwing. Ten daggers thrown at a speed faster than sound dug into the sand and pierced the limbs of the thieves hiding there. Normally, he would have died without even moaning, but that was not the purpose of this attack. Kwaaagh!? Oops! Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr?! Ahhhh! My eyes! The bandits, who were critically injured but not dead, screamed loudly. Immediately after that, Leon jumped out and shouted. The enemy! The thieves are targeting the carriage! Karen overpowers the thieves with her instantaneous explosive power and takes advantage of their hesitation to wake up the guards. It was a bonus to raise the holy sword high and burst into light. I can finally see it. Is it because it has become a situation where there is no choice but to fight? The murderous intent of evil, which had not been felt until now, leaked out sharply from the sand. Leon aimed his sword while keeping his eyes in that direction. As the light emanating from the blade was aimed at them, the thieves realized that they could no longer hide and ran out. Dont hesitate and move! Remember your priorities! Prioritize the merchant and important cargo first and protect the surrounding area! Gustav, who quickly puts on his armor, settles the situation. The charisma that comes from his physique and skills worked well in this unexpected situation. Even with half-asleep faces, the people moved according to his instructions and formed a formation. These are thieves whose numbers have been reduced by Karens first attack. By the time they faced off like this, it was as if they had already lost. Tch, damn bitch! The thief who looked like a leader or executive swore. If it werent for her dagger fee, it wouldnt have been this bad. The guy, whose eyes were shining like a poisonous snake, seemed to have given up on the fight and raised one hand to signal to his subordinates. There was no thought of rescuing the injured. Gustav recognized this and rushed in like a gale. Run away! Dont miss a single one! However, the speed of the thieves was greater than expected. Those equipped specifically for the desert ran as if they were on flat ground, even on sand where their feet felt soft. It was a speed that the mercenaries wearing heavy armor and adventurers who were not yet B rank could not keep up. Moreover, the direction was not constant, so it was scattered in five different directions, making it impossible to chase after it. That doesnt mean we couldnt catch a single one. The great sword thrown by Gustav cut off the waists of two people, and the arrows fired by Hamel pierced the backs of the heads of four people. Kaang! In the meantime, Karen targeted the bandit leader, but the bastard struck away the dagger with skill unbefitting a thief and jumped into the sand. He was a skilled person worthy of a bounty of at least B rank. And Leon glared at the back of the thieves and lowered his sword. If I had used , I would have killed ten more people The scene after that came to mind and I stopped. The ten thieves who were hit by Merak were cut in two at once, blood and internal organs gushing out like a fountain. It was a one-sided massacre. It is not a fight to the death against an overwhelming enemy, nor is it a monster that cannot coexist with humans. Leon wasnt ready to step into that territory yet. [Well, its a natural concern.] El Cid, who had been silent until now, intervened. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Its okay to worry. Because there is no answer to that agony. You are a warrior, not a human butcher. Whether its carrying out a fire or punishing evildoers in the name of justice. Find your own answer.] Okay. Leon, with a bitter smile, sheathed his sword. The advice of El Cid, who passed that road first, was quite impactful. There is no absolute standard for right and wrong. There is no standard like the laws of physics when it comes to forgiving or punishing someone. Not tolerating thieves and cutting them to death. To subdue without taking ones life. Educating thieves through words and actions. All of them can come from a just heart, and what is more right depends on each individuals opinion. My values are not yet complete. How much can be forgiven and how much should be punished? Leons experience and ego were too immature to determine that. It was a topic that I had to ponder endlessly after meeting more people and experiencing more things. So Leon put it off until later. Before he knew it, the owner of the band who had tied up the injured thieves with rope and sorted out the situation found him. Ah, everyone gathered together. thank you. Its not just Leon. All the talented people, including Karen and Gustav, were gathered. Considering that C-rank mercenaries and adventurers were excluded, it seemed like they had a separate story to tell. Arnolds complexion was not good. The reason was immediately apparent. Several pieces of cargo were stolen in the raid a while ago. What? That cant be possible. Gustav and Leon were the first to be shocked. Their response was literally close to optimal. They won without a single person being killed or seriously injured, and the bandits retreated without even thinking about fighting back. But in the meantime, did you have time to steal the cargo? Only Karen spoke without any surprise. Its him. The guy who looked like a boss. She wiped the bloody dagger and looked back at Leon. There were a total of 37 attackers. Do you understand what Im saying? I didnt detect your presence? okay. Since the stealth skill itself was so-so, it must have borrowed the power of an artifact or something. They were probably already stealing things before the battle started. If he hadnt brought his men, he might have succeeded without her and Leon getting caught. The best efforts turned out to be poison. At those words, Arnold took a deep sigh and said. He is a formidable man. By any chance, there is a piece of valuable cargo involved Im sorry, but Id like to ask you to track it. Chase. Gustav said with an embarrassed expression. I dont know about forests or mountains, but the desert is a bit difficult. How about Hamel? If youre going to do it, you cant wait until tonight. Due to the nature of the desert, any traces left behind are erased in an instant. Former Ranger Hamel answered seriously. Although it was possible to follow them with their unique observation skills, the desert was an unknown place for mountain rangers. Even if you catch up from now on, your chances of catching up are less than half. What if there wasnt one more person here? I can track it. Karen declared with a sour face. The dagger I threw at him had tracking scent on it. If I had avoided it, I wouldnt have been able to do it, but if I blocked it, it would have gotten on my body and weapons. Oh oh! then! If you pay me well, Ill give it a try. How about you? Leon thought about the suggestion for a moment and then answered. I will follow you too. Are you fine? It wont matter. This guy and I can handle the tracking, and we know how to move on the sand, right? Leon, who had already reached level 4 in the walking technique that allows him to demonstrate his abilities in any environment, was able to walk and run even on sandy ground as if on flat ground. A cargo tracking team was formed in a matter of seconds. A former ranger, a special assassin, and finally a warrior. It was as if they were going to catch a special bounty criminal, not a band of thieves. How do you distinguish between cargo that needs to be brought to you by the merchant? Oh, take this. In response to Hamels question, Arnold held out a small compass. The needle inside was not moving, as if it had stopped working, and Arnold soon explained why. There is a magical seal on that cargo. I cant open it unless I have the key. It looks like other boxes, so you cant tell them apart without the compass. If you approach within a ten meter radius, it will point out the location. 10 meters I understand. Hamel, who put the compass in his bosom, immediately moved. Karen and Leon followed suit and ran to the sand. Pabababak! It is not a hard ground where a carriage can run, but a sandy field where you sink up to your thighs. Nevertheless, without a moments delay, the three ran in the direction where the thieves had disappeared. The rest couldnt run at the same speed as them anyway, and there might be a second attack, so they entered the sand bar. Dont even blink until the tracking team returns! Gustavs eyes widened as he sunk his greatsword into the ground. Its a race against time until the sun rises. Since there was also an A-rank adventurer attached, I didnt think the chase team would lose. To miss it or not, that was the question. Ignoring Arnolds fretting as he stood at the crossroads of his life, Gustav expanded his sharpened senses to all directions. Even if he had been hit once, it was humiliating enough. The Storm Sangdan stayed up all night like that. Chapter 61 Overpowered Sword Chapter 61Level up with sword (61) Three shadows cross the desert. Former ranger and top assassin. Either way, since they are skilled in tracking techniques, they dont waste even a moment. All Leon had to do was run after him. Hamel and Karen. If there was only one of the two, it might have taken a little more time. Hamels tracking technique is specialized for forests and mountains, so it is difficult to demonstrate its abilities in environments such as deserts. However, the tracking scent that Karen buried gave us a general direction, so everything was smooth sailing from then on. As they continued to run for several dozen more minutes, Leon and the others felt that the surface, which had been soft just a moment ago, was becoming increasingly hard. There are two main types of land in the desert area. Sand desert and rocky desert. When most people think of a desert, they think of a sandy desert, but in reality, the rocky desert was larger and more numerous. It seems like you followed along well. Hamel, who carefully examined the ground while moving his feet, smiled coolly. Unlike sandy deserts, rocky deserts were easy to leave traces. There were several strangely shaped footprints, as if they had ridden something immediately after leaving the battlefield. Karen also found the trace and nodded. Oh, its a camel. camel? Isnt it slow? Only Leon asked back at that unfamiliar name without realizing it. It wasnt that I didnt know what a camel was. For some reason, he had the perception that camels were slow animals, so it was strange that he used them as a means of escape. Hamel chuckled and corrected his mistake. Everyone thinks so, but camels are never slow. Since youve never seen it run, youre mistaken by its appearance. Why would nomads in the West use camels instead of war horses for no reason? A camel is a war horse?! okay. As you said, the maximum speed is a bit faster than a horse or a camel. However, thanks to its physical strength, camels are advantageous for long-distance marches and can achieve speeds similar to horses for short distances. In old literature, there is also a record of a cavalry team riding camels chasing the enemy for nearly 800km over 8 days. Endurance several times greater than that of a horse and speed comparable to that. Moreover, unlike horses, their hooves do not sink into the sand and have the ability to survive for several days with just a sip of water. In the desert, camels were a much better vehicle than horses. Leon admired him and diligently played with his feet. The thieves probably dont know well come after us this far. The scattered footprints are gradually coming together, and if this continues, we will meet in one place. Its not that it wasnt, it was just as I thought. If the bandits were really concerned about being tracked, they would likely have dispersed again after coming out of the rocky area. If the gathering place was not discovered, there was no choice but to be missed by a few people in pursuit. But they ran in one direction without any thought. It is a complacent escape that does not even assume the presence of a pursuer. As expected, other than the leader, they were clearly insignificant people. for a moment. At that time, Karen, who was running in front, raised her hand. There was no need to ask why. It was a canyon. A canyon appeared that was deep down, not up, and whose existence was unknown when viewed from a great distance. It is closer to a crevasse hidden in the ice than to a desert. here. The base of those rats. Hamel looked down with thinly opened eyes and muttered. There were clear footprints on a ridge that was gentle enough for a camel to go down. But Karen seemed to be more concerned about something than that. whats the matter? Is there anything suspicious? When Leon asked, she said as she looked around the inside of the canyon. It is not a place created naturally. A human hand touched it. It seems like it was made quite a long time ago but I cant figure out what it was made for. An artificial canyon?! this? The depth alone appears to be over 30 meters. Even if hundreds of workers are mobilized, it will take years to dig it all out. Moreover, there was no reason to believe that the construction would be carried out in the middle of a rocky desert. The three people talked as they slowly descended to the ridge. Its a facility thats at least 100 years old. It looks like something was carved on this wall too, but its all worn away so I cant see it. Karens slender fingers swept the wall. As he said, strange shapes and engravings were visible, but they were not at a level that could be read or restored. It seems that the thieves discovered this abandoned facility first and used it as their base. Who in the world would have thought that there would be an underground facility of this scale in the middle of a rocky desert? If you say it was 100 years ago! [Hmm.] El Cid, examining the canyon with his eyes, agreed. [Youre probably right. It appears to be a facility related to desertification in this area. I dont know if there are any clues left.] But can desertification occur just by selling some land? [No way. So all mining areas are deserts? This isnt just a wasteland. It is the center of the spirit vein that flows throughout the grassland. Because they dug it up, it became land where not a single weed could grow.] Why did you say you dug up the spirit vein? [You have to find out the reason now.] Leon clicked his tongue and muttered under his breath. Before we knew it, the three people had approached the front of the cave at the bottom of the canyon. As the presence of the Aura Sense gradually increased and approached 100 people, I naturally felt nervous. Those who attacked the Storm Summit werent all of them. What will the three watchmen do? Hamel, looking beyond the rock, asked subtly. Although he knew that killing was the easiest, Leon was not yet sure of his values. So I hesitated for a moment and then I heard their voices. Hey, I heard todays work was completely empty? Dont say anything. Half of the people who left were killed there, and the leader killed two more to vent his anger. As expected, you shouldnt touch the top. If you get it wrong, you all die. Its perfect for travelers who come in groups of five or six. And if you see a nice girl, why dont you take care of her? Kkekeuk, I know you well. For them, it must have been the same small talk as always. Hamel and Karen were unmoved by the obscene remarks, but a strong flame burned in Leons eyes. I was already looking for a reason not to kill him, but he confessed a reason to kill me. The auror boiling inside his body cheered for the cause and led his hand to the hilt of the sword. ah. The decisive moment came next. Past the bandits standing around the entrance, there was something strewn about in the corner of the wall where trash had been piled up. A human skull rolling around with a crack in it. Lets begin. Leons voice sank low. With that as a signal, three shadows jumped over the rock at once and landed on the backs of the thieves who were a few meters away. They couldnt figure out the presence until the end. Wow! Blood spurting from the nape of the neck wets the stone floor. Three corpses fell, and the group entered the facility without even looking at them. A damp and musty smell emanating from the basement. It is narrow, dark, and has a complex internal structure. The occupation that showed the greatest activity in this space was the assassin. This way. Karen, covered in shadow aura, hid her appearance and guided the two people with her voice. Even if we were a ragtag group, 100 people were too many. We had to find the magic bandit leader while dealing with as few enemies as possible. It would have been a fairly difficult mission for an ordinary B-rank trio, but for Leon and the others, it was no big deal. Sigh! Karens movements, which allowed her to climb walls in all directions, including the sides and ceiling, like a lizard, were truly extraordinary. It can hide in places that dont seem to be blind spots, and even when it seems obvious, it can approach behind your back without being detected. The number of thieves defeated without being detected has already exceeded double digits. Contrary to Leon, whose main weapon was a bow and whose stealth was poor due to Hamels long sword, Karen was in excellent hands. Phew, Im finally feeling better now. Karen, who broke another guys neck, grinned. Isnt your body stiff from riding the carriage all the time? I have to move like this so I dont lose my senses. . . A beauty who could break a mans neck with a warm-up. The two looked at each other without any thought about who came first. Hamel secretly asked a question with his eyes instead of words. DAre you that type from the beginning? -yes. DThank you, Master. cheer up! As I rolled my eyes at the thumb being raised, Karen poked her head in and asked what was going on. Leon was startled by the approach and reflexively stretched out his hand. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blood spattered on my face for a moment. huh? Ah Perhaps because of her dark elf bloodline, Karens skin was brown as if it had been tanned by the sun. As I wiped the blood from her cheek with my finger, the feeling of healthy, firm skin against my thumb returned. Karen stood blankly for a moment, shook her head a few times, and then started walking again. Leon was puzzled by this reaction as he was seeing it for the first time. What are you doing so well? What are you talking about all of a sudden? You will find out later, master. Very well. Hamel patted his back a few times and laughed heartily. The former rangers sharp appearance also had a face like that of a sly old man. Leon didnt know yet. The gap between the assassins is ridiculously narrow. Although she might have approached herself, it was an unfamiliar experience for someone to approach her first. So much so that one touch can cause confusion, even if only for a moment. after! after! Karen, who had not made a single sound, took a deep breath and then her eyes narrowed as if she felt something. Personal emotions take precedence in battle. She quickly regained her composure and gave a hand signal. Open and close one finger, open and close it several times, and then make a fist. DTarget discovery. Battle is inevitable. 15 people. Leon and Hamel read the signal and agreed. It is an unavoidable fight. The space that can be felt in Aura Sense is quite large. It was wide enough for Leon and Hamel, who were holding long swords, to demonstrate their skills. Even though they are greatly disadvantaged in numbers, each person has different capabilities. Other than that boss, there arent many people who have the skills to go head-to-head with a C-rank, let alone a B-rank. Ill take care of the boss. Please take care of the small children. It was an appropriate decision. Since he can fool an A-rank presence detector, he will run away as soon as he sees an opening. But if Karen marked him, that opportunity could be greatly limited. Karen, who untied the rope around her waist and held two daggers in both hands, melted into the shadows without a sound. Huh, I have no idea even though its disappearing right before my eyes. Hamel stuck his tongue out at the secret maneuver. I knew that A rank was great, but when I encountered it in person, it was on a different level. Lets move slowly, too. Unless they could hide themselves like she did, the two had no choice but to charge in from the front. I dont know why, but there was only one entrance to that room. Could it be an area with a special purpose? It was a problem that I couldnt find an answer to even if I thought about it on my own. I start first. Preemptive strike is the role of Hamel with the bow. He stepped in front of Leon, walked lightly like a cat, and suddenly entered the room, pulling his bowstring. Before the thieves could see him and start yelling. ping! One arrow made a sharp sound of wind. What is contained in the blunt arrowhead is a piece of iron and gunpowder. This is an explosive arrow that was used once before. The arrow soared to the ceiling and immediately ignited the aura. Quaaaang! Debris raining down from above tore several peoples skin and penetrated into their bodies. The wound itself is not a big deal, but the pain that comes with binge drinking causes even more panic. Even though I have checked the enemy, my attention is focused on my own body. Although it was only a few seconds of confusion in terms of time, it was a gap big enough to be fatal for a B-rank swordsman. Who who I dont know. Leon responded coldly and cut down one person with his sword. There is no need to use aurors. The accurately swung blade tore off the mans neck and sprayed blood on the face of the man standing next to him. Because of that, as soon as I close my eyes, I pass by while cutting my waist. El Cid said. It is said that a swordsman grows every time he cuts. Suddenly, Leon was able to estimate the severity of the wound without even looking. Read how the opponent will respond and insert your sword according to that movement. If the opponent is three moves lower, you can defeat him with one sum. Those top guys! How did you chase me!? The leader, who recognized the two people belatedly, shouted loudly. He did not care about the lives of his subordinates. Since they were not raised properly, they were intended to be used as consumables. Even if there were a few fewer people, it was enough to fill them up again. The guy looked at the two with emotionless eyes like a snake. Swordsman and archer. Either way, its above mid-level B rank. They are not people you can deal with head-on. The compatibility is not good. Assassins are those who fight in the dark. He was the one who attacked first, not the one who was attacked first. Since I have no pride or anything, I have no hesitation in running away. The leader of the bandits was thinking of backing away, but suddenly a shiver ran down the back of his neck. Huh!? I desperately rolled to the side, but my ankles were hot. What about you!? You dodged it well. I was planning to cut it off by the ankles. Karen came out from behind without any sign and laughed at him. The dagger hanging on that finger glowed bluish. The leader, sensing that he was in desperate danger, opened his eyes wide. It wasnt completely cut, but it cut deep into the tendon. Even if I strengthened myself with aurors and moved around, it was impossible to beat that woman. It looks like they are going around stealing. If it had been four years ago, a surprise attack like this would have been avoided. what? The leaders eyes shook greatly. There was no way I knew. His past is not known to anyone. I never made a fuss on my own. Everyone I knew was dead. No, there was one person. The only person alive who knows his past. Its been a while, . Karen said with an expression that did not please her at all. I would have told you. Wash your hands on this floor. Otherwise, I will kill you with my own hands. . The assassins who met each other for the first time in several years glared at each other. They were in the same situation. He grew up in the slums with no one to turn to, was raised as a member of the Assassins Guild, and got his hands dirty. When Karen broke that bond, there were those who were already irreparable. A person so distorted that it is impossible to live in a bright place. Nevertheless, I turned a blind eye to it. Because I know that I too could have been like that. Not twice. Shadow thorns slowly rose from beneath Karens feet. The Guardian looked at him with an expressionless face. die. Chapter 62 Overpowered Sword Chapter 62Level up with the sword (62) With that cold sentence, the assassins moved. Naturally, it was Karen who attacked first. The response of Mole, who was hit on one leg, was delayed by one step. The shadow stretches and becomes six spears. The shadow that Karen directly controls is an Auror Weapon in itself, so even a mere swipe is fatal. Each shot has destructive power that can rival a knights lance charging. The Moles complexion turned pale when he recognized this. Impaler! You are sincere, . How many bodies were pierced by those spears and adorned the walls? This is a technology that once reigned as fear in the underworld. Mole increased its power without leaving a single inch to spare. He knows Karens skills better than anyone else. Even in my prime, when I was much sharper than I am now, I was not confident of winning, but even if I tried to save my strength, the hole to escape only became narrower. Karen spoke in a bleak voice while glaring at his sweaty eyes. Is it a protest? what? I ordered it. When asked Mole in an incomprehensible voice, Karen answered as if she was asking something obvious. Then he took a step forward and spoke briefly. To die. At the same time, a shadow spear was fired. Not one sack, but six sacks. It pierces through every area that can be avoided. It was a technology that had to be avoided, but it was a contradiction in that it could not be avoided. , who knew the killing power, quickly adjusted the knife. The scimitar held in his hand blocked his path, creating several afterimages with an ocher light. Blah blah blah! The barrier blocking several spears shatters. Keuheook! Mole, who was pushed back ten steps, vomited blood. An Earth auror famous for his defensive power. Not only did the barrier made from it collapse in one attack, but he also suffered internal injuries. This is the ultimate assassin. Dominating all battles with one attack power. How many times can you endure it? Karen, with emotionless eyes, reaches out her hand once again. Once again, a spear emerges from the shadows. This time there are 8 sacks. stiffened at the wave of attacks that didnt even give him a moments time. It was an attack aimed at thorough annihilation rather than quick resolution. Its a persistent stranglehold with no way out. Damn it! I roll my body as soon as the auror wall is shattered. Immediately after that, several daggers cut into the ground where he had been staying. You move well. Then add two more. Despite this, Karens dominance remains unwavering. The 10 spears exploded like that, and while coughing up blood, he rolled on the ground and avoided the daggers follow-up attack. If you make even one mistake, you die. If you misjudged even once, you died. Mole felt the scythe of death touch the nape of his neck for the first time in several years and realized that the sense of his heyday was being revived. Khaat! Thats not even funny! Smiling with a grimly distorted face. The more my senses return, the more I understand how hopeless this situation is. There is an assassin in front of him who is several levels ahead of him in a wave of attacks that blocks any possibility of escape. It is said that an assassins natural enemy is an assassin greater than himself. It was indeed as he said. Jump! Finally, a single dagger stuck in his elbow, cutting off nearly half of his left arm with such force. Since they are both Aurors and Nabals of Earth, the difference in level is too big, so their defense doesnt work. quickly completely severed the tattered arm and blocked the artery to stop the bleeding. Even though he was seriously injured, there was no waste in his response. An assassin recognized his own body as a tool. Although it was rusty after wasting almost four years, its essence was still the same. Kuhhhhh. Mole, who suddenly lost one arm, started laughing. Youre so strong. Ive known since you said you cut off the bosss head. You were a monster after all. Are you going to leave a will? If thats the case, will you listen? Instead of answering, Karen let her hands hang down. It was ready to attack at any time, but the air, which did not allow even a single breath, became slightly lighter. also noticed this and lowered the arm holding the curved sword. If I was going to kill him anyway, I couldnt hold on any longer. I was thinking of saying everything I wanted to say before ending my life in an ugly way. Why did you do that? looked at Karen with half-opened eyes. You said youre the same as me? They said their parents were not murdered, nor were they kidnapped. I picked up an orphaned baby and made him strong, so why do I hold a grudge? Even if you killed the boss out of frustration, there was no need to disband the organization. I never asked to be made strong. under! That sounds like you are full. If the organization hadnt picked you up, you would have been working as a prostitute in the red-light district by now. It wasnt wrong. Karen also thought that was highly likely. But just because we avoided the worst, we couldnt call the rest the best. You wouldnt understand The Mole who accepted the life of an assassin. Still, she answered him without ignoring him. Up until then, my life had been a collection of things I didnt want. Being an orphan and being raised to be an assassin. I didnt get this strength because I wanted it. So I decided to get my hands on it. What I want. What the fuck is that? Freedom. Mole, dumbfounded by Karens immediate answer, opened his mouth. You can go anywhere and do anything. I wanted a state I had never enjoyed before in my life. So I excluded everything that was annoying. Boss and organization chart. For my freedom, it was better not to have one. For just that reason? For you it might be that much, but for me its a reason worth risking your life for. Now, are you satisfied? only twitched his lips for a moment, then gritted his teeth and raised his blade. Even compared to before, his murderous intent was clearly inflated. I felt like I was encountering something unacceptable. You fucking bitch! I wish I had that damn freedom in my hands! Why are you trying so hard to share it with us?! There was no need for that! I said we are not you! It couldnt be you! This is the only way to survive! . If you were going to kill them like this, why didnt you kill them all that day! How many people do you think can cut off my leash like you do! If I were to die from you, there would be a lot of people who would go away with a smile! Yeah, I knew that. Karen aimed her dagger as if responding to his murderous intent. In this situation, the demonic leader in front of her was a fragment of the past that she had left behind. Mole, who was raised to be an assassin, was ultimately a man of shadows. Fleas trapped in a bottle are limited to the point where they can only jump as high as the bottle, even if the bottle is removed. Unlike her, like , who adapted to life in the shadows, even if the organization disappears, humans tainted by evil cannot return to the light. This situation is probably the result of me ignoring you. A turquoise aura burned at the tip of the dagger. Auror Fire. As the power contained within it pressed down on the space, the faded ocher aura swayed like a candle in the wind. The superiority and inferiority of power could be known even without clashing. However, the two assassins did not stop in the end. Its a little late, but Ill finish it now. Mole laughed at what Karen said and said, DKaaaaaa! I lunged at her with my only remaining arm. Perhaps because he was using up all his life force, his skin dried out in a matter of seconds and his aura burned loudly. A special move that goes beyond ones limits with just one strike. A trump card that every top-notch assassin possesses. but. Phew! Karen was nowhere to be seen where the mole had cut with all her might, and before she knew it, a large hole had opened near her heart. Its an absurd technology. I didnt even feel pain, let alone a sign of an attack. This means that it was that fast and powerful. The gap between a top assassin and a top assassin was bigger than he thought. HeheheHehe The mole, kneeling down on both knees, smiled in satisfaction. His body slowly fell to the ground as he looked up at Karens back with what little life he had left. Awesomeawesome. Indeedour strongest. Eventually, stopped breathing and fell silent. Even if an assassin survives by any means possible, there is no way to come back from a state where the entire heart has been destroyed. Karen looked down at him with bitter eyes. Karen are you finished? At that time, Leon, who had killed all the bandits, approached her. With the exception of Mole, these guys had mediocre skills and no unity, so the conclusion was quick. Karen looked back at him and nodded once. Yeah, its over. An old relationship that turned bad has ended. Mole I dont know what his name is. There was no way to know now. One day, even that face would forget what weapon it was holding. Still, Karen promised that she would not forget everything. Hmm, I guess it looks like this box? Meanwhile, Hamel took out a compass and found the item. It looked the same as the other boxes, but the compass needle was pointing steadily at it. A total of 3 boxes were stolen by . It would be better to take the other two as well. Lets put it here. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Karen held out the ring on her middle finger and sucked up all three boxes. Unlike Leon, those who would target her A-rank subspace ring would not be common. There was quite a bit of free space, so the box was stored right away. This concludes the request given by the merchant. Hamel, who strummed the bowstring as if playing a guitar, said with a smile. Okay, if I leave now, is it all over? Leon was about to accept that, but a thought suddenly occurred to him, so he asked him a question. What should we do with the remaining bandits? Well, can I just leave it alone? Other than the boss, I couldnt see anyone who could be the focal point. It will disperse on its own within a month or two. But just in case The two people were talking like that, and the conclusion was reached before Karen had time to mediate. Kugugugugugung. A vibration sound that seemed to shake the entire facility. The group, who sensed the scale of the incident, looked into each others eyes without worrying about who was first. Collapse. The magnitude of the force that I intuitively guessed was more than enough to collapse the underground facility here. Karen turned over the body of Mole, wondering if it could be possible. Then I saw that the floor covered by his body had sunk in. I dont know what it was used for, but it was definitely part of the machinery. This damned bastard!? Perhaps wanting to fuck them until the very end, the last thing Mole pressed was the facilitys locking device. Now, I was okay with the thieves. The three quickly started heading back the way they came. It is said to have been in good condition for over 100 years, but to put it another way, it was a place that was over 100 years old and was a poorly maintained facility. It wouldnt be surprising if it collapsed right away. run! Faster! If theres someone in your way, just get past them and run! Even though he is a top assassin, if he is buried alive in this basement, he will die. Passing by several thieves who were just as panicked as they were, he ran at a speed so fast that the soles of his feet were on fire. Exactly 5 minutes of sprinting. The longest 5 minutes of your life pass by the group, and rumbling! An unidentified canyon collapsed tragically. * * * The sun was rising. The mercenaries and adventurers who stayed up all night were tired, but they couldnt do anything because of Gustavs eyes wide open behind them. They prayed that the tracking team would return as quickly as possible. It was then. uh? Its back! The tracking party is back! Is that true?! Arnold, who jumped out at the words of the sharp-eyed mercenary, asked. The mercenary nodded at those words and stretched out his finger. Look over there. There are three people coming. oh? Oooh! As the three blurry shadows on the horizon got closer, their shapes gradually became clearer. It is a trio of Leon and Karen Hamel. The threes entire bodies were covered in dirt, as if they had suffered quite a bit. Arnold greeted them, unable to hide his nervousness. He seemed terrified that he might miss the cargo and that the word failure would be heard. Fortunately, those concerns were quickly put to rest. We recovered all the cargo and defeated the magician leader. Oh oh! Thank you very much! When Karen took out three boxes, Arnold bowed down as if he was going to put his forehead on the ground and showed his respect. It was a natural reaction since it was one of the important purposes of this commercial trip. He said he would definitely repay them and excluded them from all worksheets so they could rest for now. So much so that I could just sleep until I reached my next destination. I had a hard time during the night. I know. I think I ran almost 30 kilometers. Leon, who returned to the carriage with Karen, immediately lay down. There were no injuries, but the sprint at the end drained a lot of my stamina. The threat of rocks weighing hundreds or even thousands of tons was truly terrifying. Even A-rank Karens complexion turned pale, so if she had been crushed, she would have died, regardless of whether she was a hero or not. [The power of nature is great. I am greater, though.] El Cid, who couldnt read the mood, giggled obnoxiously. [Hurry up and become able to cut down mountains with a single sword. Only then will you be able to maintain your form without being embarrassed in the same situation as before.] You have to sound like a horse [In the desert, its a camel, not a horse?] . Leons eyes widened at the dull pun. Perhaps because he had gotten used to it after being dealt to so many times, he soon regained his senses and complained to El Cid. Anyway, the investigation of the facilities inside the canyon was poor. If it collapses like that, theres no way to dig it out. [Even if there was something, it would all have been broken. Well, dont worry about it. Its a place that has been hidden for over a hundred years. I dont think such meticulous people would have left traces that could be clues.] I see. [Lets make a promise for later. Like a hero.] Leon agreed to El Cids words and lowered his eyes. There will come a day when we will encounter that darkness. His consciousness slowly subsided as he decided not to rush. Perhaps because he was tired from the chase last night, Leon fell into a deep sleep within a few minutes. In the rickety carriage, only the sound of his breathing was mixed with two beats. Chapter 63 Overpowered Sword Chapter 63Level up with swords (63) It was a few days later. After the attack by the magic bandits, the Storm Troop continued on the road without much trouble and reached the city they had planned as their next stopover. The fortress city of Balkas. A land that protects the border beyond a desert area that is virtually empty. It is a territory directly governed by the Margrave and is granted independent military authority. Perhaps that was why the size of the castle was incomparable to other fiefdoms. Leon was greatly amazed as he looked at the view. This is my first time seeing a castle wall that high? Its form was completely different from the Free City of Blaine. Unlike Blaine, which had only two layers, the walls of Balchas were made up of three layers, and the deep moat was filled with water, giving it a great advantage in siege warfare. The castle where the archers roam is also cleverly placed. As a rule of thumb, the height of the outer wall was 15m, and the two layers of wall behind it also seemed quite high. If you try to break through it using standard methods, you have no choice but to pile up a mountain of corpses first. Thats pretty high. Karen, on the other hand, had a displeased expression. To her, who could leap over the castle wall in one leap, the castle wall was nothing more than a sight to behold. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter what the gold castle wall is, its defensive power is ultimately only demonstrated when dealing with an army. In order to stop strong people who had reached A rank, masters of the same level were needed. Karen, who was looking at the top of the castle wall with narrowed eyes, unknowingly relaxed her fingers as she memorized the locations of several people. Its really a bad habit. As it is a border area, there were quite a few high-quality articles. There is one person that even she should not go head-to-head with, but there are six other talented people to watch out for. The body that has lived as an assassin unconsciously seeks out dangerous elements. The problem may be that I remembered old memories when I killed the mole. You can forget the past, but you cant erase it. stop! And the Storm Troop arrived at the checkpoint in front of the castle gate. The guard captain who stopped the carriages received several documents, read them, and then approached the merchant and spoke to him. Looking at their friendly expressions, it seemed like they knew each other. Its been a while, Arnold. Haha, how have you been, Captain? The two shook hands without hesitation and walked together, looking around at the long line of carriages. It was a formal, visible inspection. The guard captain just looked at the luggage on the wagon or looked for anyone wearing suspicious clothing, and then let them pass. It would take several hours to properly inspect a procession of this size, so they just pretended to move on. Pass! Soon, the carriages began to move slowly again. Its much bland than I thought. All inspections are like that. Its not even a war situation. Since it was a border city, it was common for people to just pretend to let everything pass for a handful of silver coins. As the wages of the security guards were low, they began to accept kickbacks and this became a custom. If there was at least one driver stationed there, things would have been a little different, but not now. As Leon watched this with a slightly dejected feeling, the owner of the merchant, Arnold, came straight to the two carriages. I plan to stay here for about three days. What do you two plan to do? Leon, who looked puzzled at those words, asked back. yes? How do you do it? You can stay in the accommodation we have prepared for you, and if you have anything else to do, you can come back just before departure. Do you have any business? Then Karen thought for a moment and raised her right hand. There is something I want to find. I will use the place you prepared for accommodation, so just tell me the location. All right. If you go about three blocks to the left on Jungang Street, you will find a tavern called Song of the Mountain Goats. The accommodation right next door is rented by us. You two can use the large room on the top floor. The two people blinked quietly, looked at each other once, and then looked back at Arnold. Even though it was not a strange word, the tone was subtle. Leon, who opened his mouth wondering if anything, asked that question. Is it by any chance one room? Yes, isnt it more comfortable that way? I never thought even the owner of the top would misunderstand their relationship. Rather than making excuses, I was at a loss for words because it was so absurd. Leon, who had suddenly been booked a room with a woman, blushed, but Karen, on the contrary, giggled and poked his side. Why are you so shy? What did you expect? huh? Oh really! When Leon couldnt stand it anymore and jumped out of the carriage, Karen looked at him with a smile on her face. Even though he is a hero, Leon is closer to a boy than a young man who has just completed his coming-of-age ceremony. The lively reaction was nothing but joy to Karen, who had experienced all the hardships of childbirth. Arnold also barely understood the relationship and scratched the back of his head. Did you do something rash like this? Ahaha! Its okay. I think Ill probably have to go around at night anyway. It would have been a simple matter to ask for one more room, but Karen sent Arnold away without making that request. As he said himself, there were times when he wandered around at night, and he also had an ulterior motive to make use of this opportunity. A warrior always has a strong comrade, and just because he was his first comrade, there was no way he would be able to follow him around forever. It was Karens opportunity to prove her skills and value. Ill make you think that you cant do it without me. As a trusted ally rather than a notorious assassin, Karen takes action for someone else for the first time in her life. Light and darkness coexist everywhere. The fortress city of Balkas was no exception. There are things that a warrior, a representative of light, cannot do, and there are roles that Karen, a resident of darkness, can take on his behalf. The scenery of Balkas outside the window had a different flavor from Blaine, but what she saw in her eyes was different. -found. There is a landscape that only those who have lived in the shadows can see. Karens eyes glowed eerily as she found the mark. * * * Whoa, what is the assassin doing? When Leon, who had escaped Karens tickling, grumbled, El Cid responded in an annoyed voice. [Are you a bit like that for running away while showing off your talent like that?] Skill? what is that? [Did you grow up in a monastery?] When Leon tilted his head because he didnt understand what he meant, El Cid felt his chest tighten even though it wasnt even there. In a way, you could say he is like a warrior. Among the wicked, there are many who bewitch people with lust, so there was nothing wrong with being strong in that area. El Cid was worried about what to do with this innocent guy. Hmm, Leon. At some point, Arnold came to his side and cleared his throat. I did this without knowing much. I am truly sorry. Ugh, no. The Lord of the Sangsan merely showed me a favor. Still, its really empty. It was a topic that was bound to be awkward for both parties. Leon started talking to get away from the topic. Now that I think about it, merchant merchant, what exactly was the cargo we recovered? I dont think it was an ordinary item. Well, that part is a secret. Arnold, with a bitter smile on his face, soon opened his mouth. I cant just stick to my principles and be ruthless to those who have worked hard for me. You must keep it a secret. of course. What was in that box was Arnold whispered in his ear as he looked around. This is Black Crystal (Morion). Black crystal? Its a fairly rare gem. Because it is a first-class product with no impurities, it is worth almost a thousand gold. It was something that was personally requested by the lord of Rubena, the next city we would pass through. Since something like that was stolen, my complexion couldnt help but turn pale. The lord of Rubena is a great noble whose title is equivalent to count. If someone like the Storm Company infuriated him, there was a high possibility that the entire company would take revenge in the near future. It was only after learning the circumstances that Leon understood his attitude. You couldnt have missed it. Yes, my life was truly saved. Arnold thought of that time and wiped his cold sweat. He thanked me several more times and then walked away in another carriage, saying he would definitely repay me later. Before we knew it, the upper procession had entered the city. Karen? When we returned to the carriage, she was nowhere to be seen. All that was left was a piece of paper with Ill be back written on it, so I could only confirm that it had moved on its own. He said there was something he wanted to look for and seemed to immediately take action. And customers came to Leon, who was left alone. hmm? Are you alone? Mercenaries led by Gustav came to visit him. Leon shrugged his shoulders and agreed. Yes, I guess Karen has gone somewhere. I see At those words, the mercenaries expressions turned two colors. Relief and disappointment. I wondered why emotions that were difficult to coexist were mixed together, but the words that followed resolved my doubts. Then, would you like to go to a bar with us? For a mercenary, alcohol was one of the few pleasures in his intense life. Something that makes you forget for a moment the moment of clashing with iron in a place where blood and flesh always splash. The invitation to drink together also had another meaning. Dont sit with people you cant trust, and dont clink glasses with people you cant give your back to. Inviting mercenaries to drink together was tantamount to saying that you trusted the other person. Leon also knew that kind of custom, so he nodded without even a single objection. You bastards! Youre coming with us, Master! As Gustav raised his voice with a smile on his face, the rest of the mercenaries clung to him as if they had been waiting. Oh, youre smarter than I thought! Please dont stretch to three bottles like last time! Whoever vomits first pays everything? It was an approach that Leon was unfamiliar with. A person patting someone on the back. At the academy, where there were many people my age, I didnt have good friendships because I worked hard alone, and the only friend I could call Chloe was of the opposite sex. There was no need to say anything to Rian, who had complex emotions in many ways. Its not bad, but something like this. Although he had become accustomed to silence unintentionally, he was unable to hide the smile that appeared on his face. Besides, the bar wasnt far away. People who arrived at the accommodation quickly unpacked and headed to the Song of the Mountain Goat pub on the left side of the accommodation. The five-story building clearly showed the prosperity of the house. Anna! A long time! When Gustav shouted after kicking in the door, the woman who was counting coins at the table immediately responded. I told you not to scream every time I came! My ears are about to drop! This half-ouch! Haha, even though you say that, when I come in quietly, you ask me where Im hurt. It would be better to be scolded than to worry you! Noisy! The woman named Anna punched him on the back, but it had no effect on Gustav, who had not yet taken off his armor. Anna soon rubbed her palms and turned to the guests. Welcome, how many people are there? Fourteen people! Please put five of us at one table! I didnt ask you! The two people who were bickering like that must have been doing it for a long time, so I saw people drinking as a snack. Anna, who glanced at Gustav, immediately called a waiter, set up several tables, and guided them around. 5th floor. In general, this was the place where you had to pay the most expensive amount. As if that thought was evident on her face, Anna looked back at Leon and smiled. I heard this is your first time coming to our store? I got this room today as a service. Please come visit us next time. Ah yes. thank you. Its amazing that youre so young and already ranked B. It would be nice if a tall Gomtaeng could watch and learn. Who said Gomtaeng? The two started arguing about nothing again. The Steel Claws mercenary group, accustomed to the couples fights, paid no attention and were busy ordering, and only Leon, feeling awkward in this noisy atmosphere, tipped his glass of water for no reason. Then, my eyes naturally looked out the window. Balkas. The sun was setting beyond the castle walls in the distance. The city turning red at dusk was very beautiful. Where is Karen and what is she doing? For some reason, his eyes moved in one direction. Not to the downtown area full of lights and people, but to the outskirts of the city where there is nothing to be seen. It may just be prejudice based on prejudice. Nevertheless, Leon was somehow certain. Karen must be wandering around in the dark. Chapter 64 Overpowered Sword Chapter 64Level up with swords (64) Huh? Karen, who was wandering the streets at night, suddenly turned around. It was because I felt someones gaze on me for some reason. Both eyes contract briefly and then expand several times. The method of manipulating the pupils is a basic skill for a top-notch assassin. Even so, Karen, whose eyesight was nearly ten times better than that of an average person and who concentrated auras in her eyes, was able to distinguish the facial expressions of people from several kilometers away. Still, I couldnt find Leon, who was on the fifth floor of the tavern, so I thought it was just my bad mood and closed my eyes. Ugh ugh. A sound of heavily suppressed breathing came out from beneath his feet. It was a sound made by a man with a grim face whose neck was stepped on by Karens boot. He had been successful in robbing thirty times so far, but today was a completely bad match for him. The chill running down my spine was telling. Youre going to die It was a mistake to attack her just because of her pretty appearance. Those who came with him had already been exterminated a long time ago. The guy whose head turned several times, the guy whose dagger was swung into my heart, the guy whose airway was crushed by a single hand snatch and even the guy who suffocated to death. The sight of several corpses lying around like trash made his fear even more vivid. When that fear raised my heart rate to the limit, I said, Hey. Karens dry voice pierced my ears. Huh? Oh no, just say anything! Not realizing that his feet had already been removed, the robber put his face down on the ground and begged for mercy. I had the confidence to tell him to gouge out one of his eyes. The fact that this woman didnt break his neck just now was just a whim. If I had answered just one beat late, I would have died. Where is the biggest organization in this city? Not petty thieves like you, but people who manage things like smuggling and black markets. that! If you speak, you will die. If you dont speak, you die. His response was a little delayed as the two fears became intertwined. Karen moved before he realized his mistake. A dagger fired without a sound pierced the back of the mans hand. Keuuuuuuu!? I desperately suppress my screams. I didnt endure it because I wanted to. Before he could scream, Karens foot pressed down on the back of his head. Only after the guy quieted down did the boots fall again. The robbers mouth did not hesitate twice. With his face covered in blood and tears, he lowered his face and spoke openly about what Karen asked. I see, this area is under the jurisdiction of owls. Before becoming an A-rank adventurer, Karen was a top-ranked assassin and was well aware of the circumstances of the underworld. The name is Golden Owl. It is an organization of merchants whose main purpose is smuggling and black trading, and is mainly distributed along the border areas of each country. Because they moved a huge amount of money, their social status and status were quite high, and they often lived as parasites on powerful people and had their own security guaranteed. It would be a bit troublesome if Margrave Balkas was watching over me personally. Although nobles rule like kings over their domains, the Margrave holds a special position among them. A nobleman who reigns in the region furthest from the royal power. Because they possess military jurisdiction, they cannot be punished for crimes other than treason. Moreover, the creation of slush funds through smuggling and black marketing has been a practice that has continued since ancient times. If so, you should not apply force. Karen decided how to respond and looked down at the robber lying at her feet. Shall I kill you? If it were like before, I wouldnt have even worried about it. Killing and killing people. As an assassin, the rule was not to spare anyone who saw him. Because there was no way to silence a person more conveniently or more surely than death. But Karen couldnt swing that hand. Although I thought my actions were hypocrisy, I did not want to behave the same way as before, even now that I had become a companion of the warrior. Wha?! She retrieved her dagger and kicked him. Leave this territory. If you show your face to me again, I will kill you no matter what happens. I will keep that in mind. go away. Blood poured out from the punctured back of his hand, but the guy didnt even feel the pain and turned his back and ran away. Karen looked at the guys back for a moment and then moved her feet in the direction indicated by the owl sign. I think I saw it more than 10 years ago, but I still havent forgotten it. Shady organizations had their own methods of contact. In the case of Dusk, which she was a part of, an undertaker had to be brought to the area and place a request fee and items related to the targets identity in the coffin. The tangential method in Golden Owl was simpler. Lights that create an optical illusion are hung to confuse the entrance and the road. So, just move in the opposite direction of the crooked light. But Karen didnt have to do it that way. Oh, its here. As I took a step into the darkness that was as solid as a wall, the path that had been blocked a moment ago was cleared up. There was no way she, who controlled the auror of Shadow, would be fooled by optical illusions. Unlike the shabby building, I walk down the well-maintained stairs. Every time I took a step, I moved forward without showing any signs, finding a hidden trap path through the vibration. and. welcome. An old man dressed neatly immediately greeted her. Karen, who felt something strange about that upright posture, opened her eyes round. This is not the type of person you would find in a back alley. He was a person who could be the head of a butler in a famous family. There was something that seemed to indicate his identity. The old man also seemed to have noticed her suspicions and pointed to the chair across from her with an unknown smile. Please sit down. Is that so? Karen did not reject the offer. The two sat across from each other at a table and exchanged glances in silence for a moment. When she glared at him with intent to overpower him, the old man did not look away, even though he broke into a cold sweat. It is an unusual mental strength. Karen said, blinking once and losing sight of her life. I want to buy information. At those words, the old man with a poker face asked back. What information are you talking about? Rubena Estate. Karen spoke briefly and looked at the other persons reaction. The value of information varies depending on how you react to what I say. There wasnt a single gap on the old mans face, but even the changes in his pulse and pupils couldnt be hidden. Karen, who read the change with the sense of a top assassin, smiled. I already know everything, so please dont think about hiding it. Ive already been attacked once. This is the first time Ive heard of an attack. You have to pay the right price for things. Each other. The eyes of the two people collided at the meaningful words. The first principle of The Golden Owl is money. Get and sell anything if you can pay the right price. Information is no exception, and under no circumstances was there an option to not sell. The old man let out a long sigh and threw it at Karen first. 800 gold. What if I deduct the value for my information? Ill give you a discount of up to 700 gold. Thats nonsense. Karen waved her hand and scoffed at the suggestion. Shall we cut it a little more? Deacon? what. Your disguise skills are pretty good, but there are traces around your ears. And the movement of my left shoulder is also unstable. I guess the implants were put in for the purpose of camouflaging the body shape? You can find more if you look for it, so what should I do? The old mans eyes glowed coldly. It was indeed as he said. He was one of the most trusted vassals of the Margrave of Balchas. An executive-level member of , he is in charge of smuggling and black trading in the Balkas Territory. He lowered his voice when his identity was suddenly revealed. You are very bold. Karen responded in a completely unintimidated manner. So are you going to sell it or not? They seem quite interested in the information I brought, so dont hit them like you did before. Grunt. When there was no response to the outright threat, the old man was unable to press further and had to retreat. As she said, there was a need to purchase that information. His true identity was unintentionally revealed, and he is so skilled that it is difficult to silence him. If you are an A-rank adventurer, you cannot be sure even if you mobilize a knight commander, and even if you succeed, it is obvious that the guild will dispatch an investigation team, so it is difficult to touch it. Glenn, the elderly butler, ultimately chose to break even. 260 gold. You cant go below that. great. As if she had been waiting for that, Karen snapped her fingers and placed several jewels she had taken out of s clothes. The head deacon quickly calculated the appraised value using an estimate. It would be appropriate. Fearing that he would ask me to give him some change, he quickly took the jewels and stuffed them into his arms. Fortunately, Karen didnt have the heart to go that far either. Only then were the two able to get to the point. Rubena territory is now in a state no different from a hole in the water. Suchat hole? Yes, it means whatever goes in cant come out again. It just keeps sucking in and not letting anything out. It is possible to go in and out lightly The head butler tapped the table with the tip of his index finger. We also sent in nearly 20 people, but except for those who came to the outskirts or toured the area a few times, all of them went missing. There were three or four B-rank people involved. I guess there is a secret that cannot be revealed to the outside world. I have selected some information that could be a clue. Ill show you one by one in chronological order. The head deacon took out several pieces of parchment from a drawer, shuffled them around, and held them out toward Karen. She fixed her gaze to read from the first page. One sheet, two sheets, three sheets. As the pages turn, the face becomes more and more rigid, the fingers become stronger, and the fluttering sound becomes louder. After Karen had read about half of the book, she couldnt hold back any longer and asked a question to the deacon. Wait a minute, the necklace moved? yes. Black-Choker. It was a metaphor for the restraints attached to the necks of slaves, and was the name of the organization that led the slave trade on the continents largest scale. Crows roaming the border between legal and illegal. They bought prisoners of war and used them as mine laborers, or they stole women kidnapped by bandits and sold them as prostitutes. Despite its vicious behavior, it was an organization that was not subjugated due to its demand and size and only kept an eye on the Holy Church. They are so large that it is easy to find out their whereabouts, so it is rare for things to be carried out as secretly as they are now. If the large-scale slave trade wasnt enough, they even hoarded certain minerals It looks suspicious at first glance, but its hard to know the purpose. No, if you find the intersection, one keyword appears. When she complained after looking at all the documents, the head deacon shook his head. Golden Owl also talked a lot about Rubenas strange situation, and among them, the most powerful hypothesis was drawn out. This deal was also an opportunity to prove that hypothesis. Glenn, the Margraves chief butler, spoke. That keyword is * * * I dont know if it was coincidence or necessity, but when Karen and the butler were making a secret deal, Leon was also talking about it. Rubena Estate. Merchants were not the only ones particularly sensitive to rumors. Mercenaries who had to risk their lives for their work also had their ears perked up. Leon, who had become dizzy after emptying several bottles, also saw his eyes become slightly clearer when the next destination was mentioned. yes? But the story was so absurd. Vampire? Yes, blood-sucking monsters! There are widespread rumors that they are hiding in Rubena territory and ruling the night. Thats why there are only a few people walking around the streets at night, and even mercenaries avoid that area. Leonic! Stop saying nonsense! The vampire isnt even someones asshole! Hansen, who scolded Leonik for his words, drank a glass of beer in one go. That accusation wasnt completely wrong. Equipped with intelligence no different from that of a human, superior magical abilities, and even immortality, each vampire is comparable to a mid-to-upper-level monster. It was a species in a truly ambiguous position, with the possibility of coexistence with humanity, but avoided because the risk was too high. Although the cult has not designated them as extinct, their existence is not recognized in any territory. A vampire. Turning his back on the two peoples rough argument, Leon thought about the vampire he had not yet met. An ecology of immortality with an appearance that is not much different from that of a human. The habit of drinking the blood of intelligent beings and great strength. As a warrior, should he exclude vampires or try to talk to them first? I asked El Cid once, but unfortunately his answer wasnt very helpful. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Vampires were rare in my time. The strong ones joined the Demon Kings army and were all beaten to death by me If its what you think of as an ordinary vampire, Ive never seen one before.] I dont know much about the possibility of coexistence with humanity yet. Still, Leon thought it might be worth talking about. A warrior is a being who punishes evil, but judging what evil is is his domain. Vampires are on hold for now. As soon as he could make a decision, several people approached him. It was a strange, unfriendly and unpleasant presence. Hey Gustav! Did you guys at least rent out the 5th floor? A mercenary with strong energy entered the room. He was a man who looked like he had been trained by a swordsman with a cross-shaped sword mark on his face. Gustav, seeing the man, put down his drink and stood up. When the two giants faced each other, the room instantly became stuffy. Good day, Jerome. Dont make a fuss. Youre still handsome! Hey, am I your friend? Why are you giving orders? If it sounds that way, Id like to ask you again. Just go. Despite Gustavs polite attitude, the mercenary named Jerome laughed unpleasantly and spat. Yellow saliva stuck to the smooth, polished floor. What if you dont like it? -Come outside. Gustav growled, holding the great sword propped against the wall. You probably walked when you came, right? Ill make you crawl when I leave. Chapter 65 Overpowered Sword Chapter 65Level up with swords (65) Mercenaries fights are always spontaneous. When they are doing work, they calmly calculate their profits and losses, but when they are not doing it, they pull out their weapons over trivial disputes. Due to the nature of the industry, which proves its value through force, it is looked down upon, but if you just endure it, your value will only drop. There is a need to counter the controversy in some way. Gustav grabbed his claymore and used his auror to evaporate the alcohol remaining in his body. Cheeeeee. Hazy steam rises over the bronze skin. The momentum was so brutal that the mercenaries who came with Jerome retreated without realizing it. Gustav, the mercenary leader who has reached the highest B rank. His strength was already close to the bottom of A rank. Take the lead. Are you giving me orders again? Unlike his subordinates, Jerome did not lose his composure. The sarcastic voice is disgusting. But Gustav answered without any agitation. It seems like you came here with the intention of giving it a fight from the beginning, but you dont even have the courage to show your back? Scavenger. under! Only then did Jerome, who had completely erased his smile, growl. I would have told you not to call me by that name. Thats funny. what? Gustav said, snorting at his threat. You can be rude to me and I cant? I was wondering why you came here to fight, but youre still talking. Follow me. The murderous look in Jeromes eyes sparkled darkly. He is also the leader of a B-rank mercenary group. If you leave this far and then just step back, you will be a coward with no room for excuses. The mercenaries, divided into two groups, rushed out of the tavern. Gustav and Jerome. It was a fight between two mercenary leaders who were close to A rank. At that moment, the people in the bar turned into spectators, and in an instant, hundreds of spectators gathered around them like the walls of the Colosseum. Hmm, its a bit strange. What? Leon, who heard Hamel muttering to himself, turned around. An archer from who once served as a ranger, his senses cannot be neglected. Then Hamel answered as if he had been waiting for the question. Jerome has quarreled with the captain more than once, but he has never openly suggested a fight like now. If we had a serious fight, it was obvious who would win. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I guess the difference in skill is quite big? Well, thats right. The weapon compatibility is not very good, and Jerome has been famous for always looking for easy jobs. That may be why the nickname Scavenger came about. A beast looking for a corpse. Avoiding opponents you cant beat is wise, but always insisting on easy opponents is another story. What glory can come to someone who only deals with the weak? But that attitude suddenly reversed today. hmm. Not only Hamel but other mercenaries reacted similarly. There must be a plan, and Jeromes eyes were rolling as he feared what he might do. Only Gustav calmly dismissed the concern. do not worry. The well-polished blade of the claymore glowed dullly. I win. Gustav left those words and walked forward. Jump and jump. Radius 15 meters. The vacant lot surrounded by onlookers was the duel site for the two. When the two men stood facing each other, everyone who was talking fell silent. It was an unusual life. The mercenaries faces naturally hardened as they read the air that sent a chill down the back of their necks. He had a hunch that this duel would result in the blood of one of the two. Gustavs mouth opened. What are the rules? If you die or surrender, you lose. Weapons should only be used with what is in your hand and on your bare body. The use of artifacts is prohibited. good night. The two mercenaries took four steps back without taking their eyes off each other and corrected their posture. If you turn your back, you will see through the gap. This is different from a fair duel between knights. There was no separate starting signal. gulp. When someone swallowed their saliva, the two men rushed towards the enemy in front of them. Sigh! The first attack was Gustavs. Zweihander, who is 2.3 meters tall, was the first to put his opponent at range. The great sword that tore through the wind with a hook was swung with a speed that was far from its weight. A powerful strike that can hardly be called a slash. If you hit it from the front, your body will be shattered along with its defenses. Whoops! A metallic sound rang out, making my ears tingle. The result was that the two swords struck the sword face of the claymore, causing the blade to fall to the side. Surprisingly, Jerome perfectly parried his sword strike. This would have been absolutely impossible for him before. Running like a wild boar! Jeromes dual swords whipped around, aiming for the gap. Falcata. It is a single-edged sword that is used like an axe. The center of gravity is greatly biased forward, making the swords path unique, and it exerts maximum destructive power when cutting with the front part of the blade. Jerome was a master at handling both of them skillfully. Kagagaga River! Sparks fly from the blade that hit the claymore. The twin swords, which even created a blurry afterimage, seemed to have increased from eight to eight or more instead of two. It is a close contest of power and speed. If Gustav suppresses the flow by slashing once, Jerome swings ten times to create an opening. Unshakable rocks and constantly churning waves. The conflicting styles of battle clashed head-on, dizzying the eyes of those watching. Only strong people of B rank or higher could follow the sword combination accurately. Your skills have improved considerably, Jerome! Gustav smiled viciously and swung his sword. The blood boiling over from the fight lifts the spirit. A grey-white auror that was as shiny as steel swallowed up the claymore. His auror attribute is Steel. It is a specialized property of land that has both attack and defense power. Dont look down, you son of a bitch! Jerome, who felt the praise as an insult, cried out. As Waves, one of the specialized properties of water, dyes his dual swords ultramarine blue, the owners anger amplifies their power. The sword strikes were several times more intense than before. Wow! A clash between a horizontal cut and an X-shaped cut. The shock wave that erupted between the two swept through the vacant lot and unknowingly pushed away onlookers who had taken a few steps away. If I had been a little closer, my skin would have been torn. Ugh! And it was Jerome who was pushed back in that clash. Red blood was flowing down the forearm of the hand holding the dual swords, as if both of his grips had been torn. Unable to hide his shock, he shouted hysterically. Nonsense! Did your mother get along with an ogre? It looks like you really have to die to get into that maw! Gustav, enraged by the insulting words, aimed his sword. Although he was dominant, he was not dominant. If I lost my composure, this situation might turn around. He was still angry at Jerome, but at the same time he was admiring his growth. It was clear that he must have been scolding himself endlessly for having someone follow him right behind his back after just a few months. I dont know why we started the fight, but lets put it this way. Otherwise, it will only end when one of the two dies. okay! That one is you! Unlike Gustav, Jerome was full of desire to do something. I wonder if he had really come prepared to fight for life or not, and his life-threatening spirit continued to swell without any signs of abating. On the contrary, his eyes cooled down. I didnt know that even though I did this much, I would be pushed back. I underestimated you a lot. From now on, I will go with all my might. what? Gustav was truly surprised by those words. Do you still have hidden powers? If you think about it calmly, it was definitely a bluff, but Jeromes eyes were serious. It was then. hmm? Was it because of my mood? The eyes of the guy Gustav saw seemed to be dyed red. An instantaneous and uncertain change occurred in a matter of seconds. No one watching noticed. Immediately after that, the thing moved. Whoops! Two lines of ultramarine blue lightning exploded. Gustavs body, which reflexively raised its great sword, was pushed forward. Both its speed and power are on a different level from before. Even the afterimage continues to increase, making it impossible to keep up with Jeromes speed. In this place, the only person who properly understood his attack was Leon, who used the . The movements are a bit sloppy, but thats Karen-level speed! Im not sure how he did it, but Jerome entered A-rank territory. It was not a speed that Gustav, who was still only at the top of B rank, could handle. The dominant situation was instantly overturned. Jerome already had the upper hand in speed, but as that advantage multiplied several times, he couldnt handle it. Pachi! The blade that missed the great sword cut off Gustavs shoulder. Tsk No, its not just the shoulder. The number of sword strikes that passed by without missing that moment was three. In particular, there was a lot of blood flowing from the thighs and sides. Blood splatters and scars appear all over Gustavs body. Even if you turn to a defensive posture, it is difficult to maintain your position. Before he knew it, a puddle of blood began to pool at his feet. It doesnt even give you a chance to surrender. The chain of attacks with the only intention of killing him was chipping away at him little by little. Leader! Han Sen, who couldnt stand it any longer, tried to break in, but said, Uh, what if a third party gets involved in the duel? Jeromes subordinates, the Wolf Teeth mercenary group, intercepted him. They all had weapons, as if they were planning to fight if necessary. The number of people is four, which is not much different from them. Just like in Claws of Steel, each and every one of them is a B-rank elite. Since the cause was on the other side and the power itself was equal, the mercenaries, including Han Sen, could not move carelessly even though they gritted their teeth. And the situation became increasingly unfavorable for Gustav. Wow! Fresh blood gushes from the sword struck at an angle. I avoided the vital spot, but the cut was pretty deep. As Gustav, who was staggering from dizziness, regained his bearings, Jerome, who saw him, laughed and shook off the blade. Hahahaha! Say it proudly again! If I get down on my knees and pray right now, they might let me live? You! What are you going to do if you stare at me like that? Look at your feet first. It seems like a bucketful of water has spilled out, but how much longer do you think you can hold on? huh? Jeromes eyes were shining red as he mocked Gustav. The thick smell of blood tickles my nose, and as I look at fresh blood full of vitality, my true nature begins to awaken. My calm breathing becomes very rough. The moment the ultramarine blue aura turned faintly red, [Leon.] El Cid immediately recognized the discomfort and spoke. [Hold me high and let out the light of the Auror. Right now!] Leon followed the instructions without a moment of hesitation. As the sword pulled out of his belt was raised towards the sky, the people around him looked at him with puzzled faces. The exceptions were the two who were concentrating on the duel, but the same was true for the mercenaries Wolf Teeth and Claws of Steel. When everyone was looking at him with doubts, Leon gave strength. Flash! The solar aura fused with the light of purification spread warm light in all directions. The light wasnt so strong that it blinded us, but it was enough to erase dirt and push away the darkness of the night. It was a typology established in a different direction from Auror Weapon. To the average person, it is just a warm light, but since it was El Cids advice, I thought it would have some meaning. Huh?! just as expected. Kwaaaaaaak! Ride! My body is on fire! Its hot! Its hot! The mercenaries of Wolf Teeth were rolling on the ground and struggling. Those who scratch so hard that their skin is torn off, those who roll on the ground and try to escape to a place where light cannot reach. Despite his normal appearance, he reacted as if his entire body was on fire. To other people, it was nothing short of crazy. Moreover, Jerome was also affected by it. Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu However, as if he didnt even have the strength to attack, he soon fell down and flinched. It looked like an earthworm placed on a hot iron plate. What happened? Even Leon, who had done that, was so embarrassed that he stuttered. He just did as El Cid told him to do, but he didnt really know what happened. Why did the mercenaries have seizures when they just touched the light? How many seconds did Jerome become incapacitated after entering A rank? Many questions passed through his mind. [Why are you worrying so much?] But El Cid said it as if it was no big deal. [These guys are all Dhampirs. So, I was crushed in front of your aurors and my holy power.] Dhampir? what is that. [A person on the borderline between vampires and humans. In a word, they are half-penny people. Although they can survive under sunlight, they are greatly weakened and become several times stronger in the darkness of the night. I guess it was thanks to them that they overpowered that giant.] Leon tilted his head at those unexpected words. Dhampirs, then, are they related to vampires? [There is a high possibility of that happening.] Thats a story that came straight out of me when I was drinking. First of all, there seemed to be a need to sort out the situation. In addition to Jerome, who suddenly suffered a seizure and collapsed, and the Wolf Teeth mercenary group, the treatment of Gustav, who was badly injured, was also a problem. Leon, who had a lot to do during the night, took a deep breath. Chapter 66 Overpowered Sword Chapter 66Level up with black hair (66) Leon, what is this situation Gustav, who approached him in that state despite being seriously injured, demanded an explanation. Leon was about to tell the truth, but changed his mind when he saw that his eyes were half-open. It was clear that if the story went on too long, it would fall over halfway through. It is more important now to resolve this situation quickly. Im a vampire. what?! Wounds opened up on his body as he reflexively screamed loudly. Not only would there be bleeding, but the pain would also be considerable, but Gustav listened with a stern expression. I believe that Leon is not the type of person to talk nonsense. The same was true for Claws of Steel. They surrounded Wolf Teeth, secured the recruit, and listened as they applied bandages and medicine to Gustavs body. You all saw how I reacted to my aura, right? There is only one race that reacts so strongly to the Aura of the Sun. No, youre still a vampire. Hamel also said it earlier, right? Jerome is a few levels below the captain, so its strange that they started an argument today. Moreover, the abilities he demonstrated were comparable to A-rank. The person who was weaker than the captain the last time I saw him suddenly became an A-rank powerhouse? Its suspicious. Of course, Leon did not realize that fact himself, but simply followed El Cids advice. From the listeners perspective, it also made sense. The skills of mercenaries do not improve overnight. Since their origins are not rare, they often progress step by step through long experience and hard training. However, Jeromes growth rate was so fast that it seemed heterogeneous. is it. If thats what you said, I have a guess. Gustav said, with more than half of his upper body bandaged. During the duel, his eyes glowed red. I thought I saw it wrong because it was just a moment, but I guess it was real. The testimony he gave was a decisive blow in many ways. Once everything was complete, including Leons words and the captains testimony about what happened as he said, the mercenaries erased all doubts. Han Sen said while kicking the guy who was lying at his feet. Leon, then what should we do with these guys? To be sure, we have to first get a confession. How about moving it to another place and detaining it? There was a spare warehouse that wasnt being used. Lets go there. With those last words, Steel Claws moved quickly. He disperses the onlookers who are clamoring for an incomprehensible ending, ties the hands and feet of Jerome and his men, and carries them on his back. The reserve warehouse wasnt that far away. A shabby stone building stood in an unpopular place, a 5-minute walk from the Song of the Mountain Goat pub. Leon and his party took a breather after trapping the Wolf Teeth mercenaries inside. Not just Jerome, but the entire mercenary unit turned into a dhampir, so it was difficult to regard this as an individuals deviation. What on earth have they been doing? Gustav looked at Jerome and the others tied to the chairs with a confused expression. Even if the relationship was not good, they had been co-workers and had seen each other for several years. Even if he had a nickname like Scavenger, his skills were clearly suitable for the upper B rank. When receiving the same request, there were times when we grumbled but had each others backs, so our feelings were even more complicated. Leon watched the scene and thought to himself. Teach me what you know about El Cid Dhampir. [Yes.] El Cid answered as if he had been waiting for that question. [A dhampir is a person who has taken a reagent made from vampire blood. As I said before, it becomes significantly weaker during the day and becomes significantly stronger at night. Although it is not at the level of a vampire, it also exhibits regenerative powers and gets burned when it comes into contact with silver weapons. They do not have the ability to suck blood, so their fangs are the same as those of ordinary people, and they cannot use black magic. Its a clumsy hybrid.] It wasnt for nothing that I said half a penny. [Well, it is true that it is a bit difficult to deal with him in the middle of the night. It was easy to cook because you possessed the Holy Sword and the Aura of the Sun.] It wasnt that it wasnt, it was just as he said. Even Gustav, who was at the top of the B rank, had to be driven to the edge of a cliff in just a few minutes when Jerome revealed his true colors. A dhampirs physical ability does not simply increase at night, but both its vitality and capabilities are explosively amplified. Auror power and density were no exception. If Leon had faced him purely with skill, there was a high possibility that he would not have lasted even three minutes. Hmm At that time, Jerome, who was tied to the chair, blinked. His face was still distorted, as if he had been in quite a bit of pain from being scorched by the light of the holy sword. As soon as he woke up, Jerome looked around in all directions, and as if he had grasped the situation, he sharpened his teeth as he glared at each of the mercenaries. What kind of bullshit are you guys doing? You cant release me and my men right now! Its against the rules! Breaking the rules is bullshit. Hamel laughed at those words and took a step closer. And then I hit him on the chin. Bah! Jeromes lips burst open due to a blow that he didnt even think about controlling his strength, and the area around his mouth became covered in blood. Only Leon flinched at the act, and the rest of the mercenaries remained motionless with their eyes coldly open. This is a guy who has mutated into a Dhampir and came to fight while hiding the fact. There is no reason to treat someone who clearly has malicious intent. Leonik, who was standing behind, spoke in a dry voice. I guess you guys are the ones who messed up. I thought it looked like a human and made dog barking sounds, but I had no idea that it wasnt really a human. what are you talking about. Its no use trying to figure it out. Because your identity has already been revealed. Gustav, who had been quiet, interrupted the conversation and asked. When did you stop being human, Jerome? Jerome, who froze for a moment at that question, cried out in a fit of rage. Stop that nonsense! Thats bullshit. The eyes of the mercenaries, including Gustav, turned to Leon. Leon understood what that meant and raised his sword. A moment when Jerome gasped and was embarrassed as he remembered the memories before he collapsed. The light emitted from the blade of the holy sword reached his thigh. Unlike before, the beam only targets one person. To an ordinary person, it was no different from a ray of sunlight. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Jerome, who had become a dhampir, struggled against the pain of his flesh burning. If a pureblood vampire had come into contact with this light, they might have evaporated without even having time to struggle. However, since dhampirs were neither human nor vampires, they suffered endlessly and did not die. When the light that had been burning for a few seconds died down, Jerome gasped with his eyes stained red. Huh! Hehe! This Do you understand the situation? No matter what you want to hide, you cant in front of that master. Even if you keep quiet here, you will be handed over to the Holy Order. what! Vampires are quite ambiguous beings, but that ambiguity is limited to when they do not invade human territory. If an act of expanding power, such as transforming Jerome and his party into Dhampirs, is reported, the Holy Iron Knights will move. The power of the goddess symbolizing the sun and moon was the second most feared thing to vampires after the sun. Jerome, who couldnt have known that fact, opened his eyes wide. Do not be ridiculous! Seongcheolsae cant move just like this! Well, what about it? Leon demonstrated his power by showing off the holy object he hung around his neck. Light flowing softly. As a veteran mercenary, Jerome trembled with a pale face after confirming that the power was holy law. If he was ranked B and was a target of Seongcheolswae, it would all be over. Gustav, who read his fear, spoke softly. Should I be taken to the heresy interrogation room and blow my mind to death, or should I tell them when I have good words to say? The choice is up to you, Jerome. . You may not be able to avoid punishment at the guild level, but you and your subordinates lives will be saved. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It forces them into a corner and opens up a way for them to survive. It was an obvious tactic, but there was no way to get out of that predicament. Jerome, who had finally given up, opened his mouth. Even he had no intention of protecting his loyalty even at the cost of his own life. About half a year. The full-scale interrogation began. * * * Jeromes interrogation continued until sunrise. why when how who It was just to get some answers. Its a lot harder than I thought. Leonik, tired of the wasteful work, grumbled. This was because I had no experience in interrogation and had learned nothing. It would have been easy to simply obtain a confession. However, Jeromes mind was subject to a confidentiality agreement, so there were things he could and could not say. It was a method often used by nobles when doing Black-Quests, requests where the true story should not be revealed. Leon also had no suitable solution in this area. [Besides, the restrictions on this guy are stronger. Its not just about blocking the mouth, its acting on the body that has become a dhampir. Perhaps the vampire who gave the blood hung it himself.] You cant solve it with your own strength? [The seal itself is its life. I can solve it, but the moment I solve it, Ill die without even saying a word.] It was truly a vicious tactic. Even if you confess it to yourself, you dont even allow others to forcibly dig into it and kill you. Still, there wasnt much to learn from Jerome. Is this the County of Rubena? Gustav muttered with a dark shadow on his face. Storm Merchants next destination and the land they must travel to. The territory surrounded by high and rugged mountains was Rubena. Once you enter, you cannot come out any way other than the front door. If Jerome said what he said, it didnt seem like he would leave them alone. I think I made the mercenary adventurers I brought in through Black Quest my subordinates. I dont know why Count Rubena is trying to increase his power by going to such lengths. thats right. It could be linked to treason, and even if the church found fault with it, it would be a huge blow. Mercenaries were more familiar with the movements of powerful people than adventurers. It is difficult for a strong mercenary to surpass C rank. Which side will it be advantageous to stick to, and which side can you survive? The insight to see through that is the virtue of a mercenary. Leon asked Gustav as he roughly summarized the story. What should we do with Jerome and Wolf Teeth? How will I be punished if I leave it to the guild? Becoming a dhampir itself is not a big problem. They hid it and fought a duel. The bigger problem is that I didnt report it to the guild. If you are punished according to the regulations, you will have to spend at least 10 years in hard labor. 10 years. If it was long, it was long; if it was short, it was a short period of time. If a major accident had occurred after becoming a dhampir, things would have been different, but it was important that he was immediately arrested without being able to kill Gustav. It was semi-coercive, but I confessed, so Im sure Ill get a reduced sentence. When he thought there was nothing more to hear from Jerome, Gustav escorted him to the guild and turned around. I wanted to rest until my wounds healed, but there was still work left to do. Leon followed suit and said. Are you going to tell the upper lord? Well, its a situation that cannot be overlooked. Its unfortunate that we couldnt secure separate physical evidence, but if youre an owner of an Arnold trading company, youll make a good decision. I need to find out more about Rubenas current status. I think so too. Although he agreed with Gustav, he thought that the upward movement would not stop. It was because I remembered what I had shared with Arnold. -Its a fairly rare gem. Because it is a first-class product with no impurities, it is worth almost a thousand gold. It was an item personally requested by the lord of Rubena, the next city we would pass through. It was Count Rubena who ordered jewelry worth nearly a thousand gold. There was no option to go back another way, as there was a risk of great failure if the merchant did not deliver it directly. After thinking about that, Leon unconsciously grabbed the necklace. Maybe I should borrow this power. In large cities such as Rubena and Balcas, the influence of the Holy Church would also be exerted. Even if only a few Holy Iron Knights come to visit, there will be no need to be afraid of vampires. ah! Leon! But Karen suddenly jumped out in front of Leon and his group. She came up to me with a bright smile on her face and raised her voice, dressed in night clothes, wondering what she had been doing all night. Hey, listen to my story. It paid off. what? Cant you be surprised? No, dont be too surprised? When Leon tilted his head at the confusing words, Karen opened her mouth, confident that he would be surprised. It was information taken from The Golden Owl. If I were to tell you that I found out in just one day, I would be shocked. They say a vampire has appeared in the County of Rubena! Leon nodded at those words with a shocked expression. Wow, thats really amazing. What is that reaction! Karen, who unintentionally hit the back, screamed. Chapter 67 Overpowered Sword Chapter 67Level up with swords (67) Youre a vampire?! The owner of the top, Arnold, was shocked and straightened his body. This is because I almost fell backwards with the chair. This was the reaction Karen had expected from Leon just a moment ago. Arnold, whose eyes were trembling, calmed his breathing. He is not alone, but is in charge of the Storm Merchant Marine. Even if lightning struck a dry sky, there was an obligation to think about countermeasures. Three people visited him just as the sun was rising. Gustav and Leon Karen quietly waited until Arnold calmed down. You showed your ugly side. Arnold continued to ponder for a few minutes and then looked up. Even if it was bad news, it was better than facing it without knowing. In some ways, it could be said to be good news since we figured out the variables with just a few days left before going to Rubena. said Arnold, who, like a merchant, immediately accepted the information. There are vampires hiding in the Rubena territory, and as if that wasnt enough, they are actively expanding their influence. If we look at what has been revealed so far, yes. There is no way to look below the surface, so we have no choice but to judge based on the current situation. The way the information was obtained was accidental. If Gustav and Jerome hadnt had a long-standing bad relationship, if they hadnt run into each other at the tavern that day, if Leon hadnt watched the duel between the two, they wouldnt have reached this point. Vampires and Dhampirs. The correlation is clear. There was someone behind Jerome, and the possibility that it was Count Rubena was very high. Okay, that wont work. Arnold, who had been thinking for a while, opened his mouth again. We cannot avoid the County of Rubena. I could have made an excuse if the item had been taken away by a group of magic bandits, but it would be an insult to the count if I came all the way here and refused to deliver it. That was correct. To a noble, his prestige was more important than his life, so he couldnt stand still after being cheated on by a merchant who was not even a noble. The entire Rubena family will turn into enemies of the Storm Merchants. If that happens, even if you avoid this crisis, you will die not long after. Arnold knew that, so he closed his eyes tightly. I guess it cant be helped. Gustav smiled bitterly when he realized his choice. If you look at it strategically, it was the worst option of all to go into a place where danger lurks. However, I couldnt hit them all. The rule of mercenaries is that once you receive a request, you stay with them until the end. If you stop in the middle because you fear for your life, you will completely destroy the trust and ransom you have built up. The punishment and compensation for damages that would come from the guild were a bonus. I will spend all my extra money. Arnold looked at the three people in turn with an expression of shamelessness. Lets hire additional mercenaries here in Balkas and prepare silver weapons and holy water that work well against vampires. I will not shamelessly ask you to spare my life. Upper stock. Gustav cut off the begging and went in. To be honest, Im not satisfied. Its dangerous in this case. If you go in ten times, it will be difficult to come out alive the third time. If I had known it would end up like this, I wouldnt have accepted your request. That But we dont say it twice. I know that the owner of the top will do his best, so please dont lower your head any longer. Arnold was speechless and looked as if he had been hit by that honest yet mercenary sound. Youre worried about his reputation when he says youre going to force him down a path that puts his life at risk? Arnold, who was left speechless by the unexpected consideration, bowed one last time to Gustav. And then, regardless of who was first, he smiled. What are men anyway? Karen, who was watching this, grumbled for no reason. She stayed up all night trying to score some points with Leon, but she was a little nervous. In a different atmosphere than usual, Gustav and Arnold also cleared their throats and changed the topic. Now that the main story was over, it was time to discuss and decide on miscellaneous matters. A list of mercenaries that can be hired in Balkas. It is a route to quickly purchase silver weapons and holy water. Ill leave all that to you. If anything needs to happen between me and Leon, please call me separately. all right. Karen, who blatantly left the place, grabbed Leon with one hand and left the room. If we were talking about strategy and tactics, I didnt know much about administrative work and had no interest in it. Leon also understood that feeling, so he followed without resistance. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two walked aimlessly for a few minutes and stopped only after the presence of people had disappeared. whats the matter? Leon, who knew he had something to say to her, asked a question first. As I said, if you just wait, sometimes you have to be able to scratch an itch to be called a colleague. As expected, Karen responded as if she had been waiting for those words. Did you visit a dark dealer in this city last night? Dark merchant? Yes, I handed over a reasonable amount of money and asked a few questions. And I learned a little something along the way. Although the possibility occurred to her a few minutes ago, Karen tried to hide that part and appeal to her own competence. In fact, it would have been unthinkable if it werent for her. There were magic bandits who attacked us in the desert, right? I think it was Count Rubena who instigated them. what?! Leon was horrified by those words and looked back at her. Why not? You wont be so desperate that youll attack the top just because you dont want to spend a few pennies. lets think. How did the magician leader select only the boxes containing the cargo? Moreover, if a band of thieves of that size had continued to operate, there is no way that rumors or their whereabouts would have gone unnoticed. However, the owner of the merchant swore that there were no dangers around there. It suddenly appeared? Are you aiming for that box? Thats what Im saying. Karen laughed awkwardly, agreeing with his words. And the boss was someone I knew. huh? I told you before, right? After defeating the boss, the organization was disbanded. All the assassins were driven out of Blaine. no way. When Leon, who finally understood the situation, opened his eyes wide, she nodded with a bitter smile that she could not hide. I still had the memory of cutting out the heart of Mole. The smile that was on his lips as he died. He was an assassin belonging to an organization. Since he was in charge of managing the Rubena area, it would not be surprising if he had a separate connection with the Count. Then he was unlucky to run into me. Count Rubena doesnt want us to come? Its just my guess. No matter how large the territory is, it would be burdensome to completely bury the top, and the guard force is also strong. If you call someone, you wont be able to send them out quickly, so wouldnt it be best to make something unpleasant happen? It was more than half a guess, but it seemed plausible. If Count Rubena was planning something in his territory, it was clear that he would try to avoid other peoples attention until it was completed. His attempt to steal the cargo he had ordered could also be interpreted as such an attempt. However, the Storm Merchant Marine was not able to protect the cargo, so they subdued the magic bandits and eventually had no choice but to enter Rubena. For Count Rubena, things had become quite troublesome. It must be dangerous. Leon muttered, realizing the seriousness of this situation. Count Rubena must have raised the risk level several levels when the Storm Summit exceeded his expectations. Rather than letting down their guard, they will be prepared to destroy it more thoroughly. In that case, it was not the time for Leon to choose between means and methods. I had to use it boldly when I used it as if something would happen if I saved it. Karen, I have a place to go. Leon made a decision immediately. * * * If Balcas was nicknamed the Citadel City because of its magnificent castle, Rubena also had a pretty cool nickname. Night city. High mountains surround both the east and west of the territory, so the sun rises late and sets quickly. That was the reason why we could see the night sky for a long time. Rubenas night was fast and deep. It was almost dusk from 4 to 5 PM, so it was a suitable environment for a vampire who does not like the sun. Pusssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssh. A faint fog flows through the shadows. I cant see well. Regardless of whether your eyes are good or bad, if you lack astral sensing ability, you cannot see it. The fog, which cleverly avoided the sunlight, hid somewhere. The ruins of a strangely unpopular slum. There was a nobleman with black hair sitting inside. Even at first glance, it was clear that he had been born well and was well-educated. His eyes, the color of elegant wine, were impressive. DAre you back Roman? As a low voice came out of the noblemans mouth, the fog that had been floating around him gathered and transformed into a human shape. A middle-aged man wearing old-fashioned butler clothes. Roman got down on one knee and bowed his head politely. Yes, Your Highness. What are you saying? What kind of king is this in a clan that has all been ruined? Hehe, you will always be a prince to me. The master and servant, who exchanged scoldings as always, chuckled. This trivial painting is already 200 years old. Among the three generations of the vampire noble Nosferatu lineage, this nobleman was the one who inherited Wallachian blood. After letting go of his laughter, Roman spoke in a serious voice. The Counts men were not within a 1 kilometer radius. I think I can last at least five days. is it. Noble Tepes was relieved and then let out a long sigh. Roman wasnt the only vampire he had to control. Even if you criticize yourself for being a ruined clan, if you count their number, it would be one hundred. However, the fact that there were only two meant that Tepes situation was by no means perfect. My sin is great. I had no idea that my complacent attempt to find a place to settle down would lead to such a disaster. Your Majesty, that sin belongs to the wicked. I may pass the blame on, but the responsibility is mine. Dont say it twice. Roman did not respond further after hearing the command. The two were silent for a moment. Because the situation was so bleak, I had nothing to say, and I wasnt weak enough to invent hope that didnt exist. It was then. Tepes eyes, which were staring into space, twitched. hmm?! majesty! Roman, seeing his reaction, tried to approach, but Tepes stopped him with one hand and closed his eyes. It was to see somewhere other than here. It is one of the powers of a vampire. To connect the senses to the family members who shared their blood. Although it was not blood given of ones own will, as long as the source was Tepes, a certain degree of mental interference was possible. under. How many minutes have passed like that? Tepes, who was sharing the vision of an unknown person, laughed. hahahahahahahaha! It wasnt a feeling of despair. It was just laughter that couldnt be suppressed from joyful joy. Roman twitched his eyebrows at the red face of Tepes, whom he had not seen in recent years. I was worried that it might be heard outside of here. Fortunately, the laughter stopped quickly. Good. very good. The fighting spirit that had been extinguished burned in Tepes eyes. I saw an incident that could be a clue to a counterattack. He opened his mouth to share the good news with his confidant. It looks like Goddess Roman hasnt abandoned us yet. What are you talking about all of a sudden. One of the earls henchmen has been captured. Romans eyes widened. Are you talking about half pennies? hmm. Tepes nodded once and continued speaking. I was captured by someone using holy power. Seeing as he was able to neutralize non-purebloods in an instant, he must be in a fairly high position in the church. A person of that caliber must have at least some information about me. Oh oh! Thats good. We just have to hold on until then! For the first time in 50 years, I will be indebted to the church again. An inexplicable sound passed between the two people. Why do vampires want help from the Holy Church and why do they speak as if they know them well? These were things that someone would doubt their own ears if they heard them. Tepes, Prince of Wallachia, stared at the walls of Rubena, which were already covered with the night sky. Normal people wouldnt know this, but it was visible to vampires who could see spiritual vision. A barrier wall surrounding the entire castle. The barrier created using a large amount of silver was not at a level that he could break through alone. Andrei Rubena you abomination. Tepes red eyes are filled with vivid anger. As a high-ranking vampire, there was a curse in his gaze, but it was not enough to reach the mansion that was several kilometers away from here. And it wasnt a grudge that could be satisfied with something like a curse. Wait just a little bit longer. Red energy gushes from his beautiful, long fingers. Blood Claw. A form in which the overflowing life force of a vampire is compressed and turned into a blade of power. They demonstrate the same destructive power as the without the need for separate Auror training. Tepes wanted to tear the guy to pieces with this. I will execute you with my own hands, Andrei. Until then, I will definitely survive and avenge this revenge. In the slums of Rubena territory, two vampires gnashed their teeth. 10 days until Leon and his group arrive. The truth of the incident was gradually sinking into the labyrinth. Chapter 68 Overpowered Sword Chapter 68Level up with swords (68) It was ten days later. The storm troops procession was moving smoothly along the road to the County of Rubena. A few clouds floated in the clear sky and a cool breeze blew, cooling the horses sweat. Unlike before, there were no elements that threatened upward mobility. The road from Balkas to Rubena had a border line next to it, so various monsters and thieves could not approach it. This is an area where patrols from the fortress city patrol every other day. Even bounty hunters, who are famous for their big livers, dont come around here. Even if it is a force that reigns in the shadows, its influence ultimately extends to the shadows. In many ways, it was inevitable that the power would be insufficient to directly oppose the military and state power. This safe zone was established based on such circumstances. Merchants had no choice but to like this road. The uphill journey proceeded as scheduled, with all that was required was to proceed along a well-maintained road, which was truly an ideal outcome. But adventurers and mercenaries felt differently. Im tired Im tired of saying Im tired Karen looked up from the window and tossed and turned helplessly. Not a day or two, but a whopping ten days. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since there is no danger, there is no need to leave the carriage except to eat, and the only view out the window is a plain plain with nothing to see from sunrise to sunset. It was an unbearable time for people who were accustomed to a stimulating life. Well, it wont make any difference to me either. Leon smiled bitterly at that sight. That doesnt mean this situation wasnt boring. If it had been a month ago, he might have been like Karen, perhaps even worse than Karen. It was impossible to swing a sword inside a carriage, and training to control Aurors was also quite dangerous due to the irregular shaking of the carriage. It doesnt do anything. For the first time in his life, Leon realized how much pain that was. [Do you finally understand how precious I am? Who else but me would even talk to you and tell you not to be bored?] He was thinking that for a moment, but when El Cid openly showed condescension, Leons eyebrows twitched. If someone else is listening, they will think Im chatting for them. Its true that the trip wasnt boring thanks to El Cid, but seeing that shameless look made me want to say thank you. It was just chatty from the beginning. Ah, thank you so much for that. So Leon answered those words with a sad face. If I tried to get angry one by one, I would only get ridiculed more, so I ended up fighting back by not responding at all. Of course, El Cid didnt care about that attitude. [thats right! If you dont know grace, youre no better than an animal! But how far did I go? Did I mention that I received an invitation from the Vampire Lord and went to the castle alone?] Even the part where I entered the banquet hall. [Oh, I did. I knew the invitation was a trap, but I fearlessly visited the vampires in order to catch them all. Gorgeous vampire ladies tempted me, but a great hero cannot get drunk even if he wants to. I continued to walk resolutely.] There were many abilities that symbolized vampires. Vampire bats, which are the origin of the race, transformation into beasts, the ability to regenerate as if they were foggy immortals who disperse material entities, etc. There are some well-known abilities and some not-so-known ones. Among them, was quite famous. [The darker the blood of a vampire, the more attractive that individual is to the opposite sex, and their every action, including their gaze and voice, is imbued with a magical power that disrupts their mental power. The number of idiots who were bewitched by them and committed themselves to the devils army reaches three digits.] Isnt three digits not that many? [What if all of them are commander-level knights and wizards with high-ranking titles?] Leon swallowed his breath without realizing it. In general, was a low-level ability. Its a gaze that can be easily shaken off by a disciplined person, or a power that is considered fortunate once it is attracted. However, the of high-ranking vampires was of a different level. [Once you get caught, it doesnt work out very well, and even if you try to free it or kill it, other people will be possessed, so it was a struggle for quite a long time.] That was the reason why I walked into an obvious trap on my own. Vampires were specialized in guerrilla warfare, so they could not be stopped or caught just by strengthening the alert posture. It is said that a crisis is an opportunity and an opportunity is a crisis. As he said, Rodrik went to the vampires fortress alone and killed all of them who were caught off guard, claiming that he had won them all. The place where the magnificent castle had been built turned into a wasteland where not a single weed could grow, and 90% of the high-ranking vampires, including the Lord, were wiped out. It was from then on that vampires disappeared from history. [I heard that some of them survived and escaped somewhere, but the churchs tracking team chased them, so they probably didnt die at my command. I never thought it would appear again after 300 years.] Can you deal with me with my current skills? [hmm? No problem.] El Cid answered Leons cautious question right away. The reason was simple. [If you add the Sun aura to the light of the holy sword, a pure-blooded vampire is like hay in front of a torch.] It was enough to overpower even a dhampir whose blood was not even mixed. Pure-blooded vampires would definitely be reduced to ashes if they even touched that light. Since the relationship was literally the worst, Leon had the advantage without even considering competency. If you are taken down by surprise without any time to display an aura, the winner or loser will be decided at the moment the battle is established. is it. Its an enemy Ive never met before. Leon had a high opinion of the risk, but after hearing what El Cid said, it seemed plausible. Underestimation is bad, but overestimation is also not good. All you have to do is stay calm and show off your skills. ah! see! At that moment, Karen got up and jumped onto the roof of the carriage. Looking at the reaction, it seemed like Rubena was slowly starting to show up. Leon followed suit and climbed onto the roof of the carriage. The roof, which was made of metal, could not even be moved by two people. Leon and Karen, balancing on a shaking carriage, looked at the walls of Rubena that appeared in the distance. Its pretty high, isnt it? Although it was not comparable to Balkas, which was called the fortress city, it was quite large for a castle on the outskirts of this area. And perhaps because of my mood, the area around the castle walls seemed to sparkle. As soon as he could think like that, El Cid said. [Its a barrier. They used a huge amount of silver to engrave a magic spell on the castle wall to ward off vampires. I think there are other uses besides that I dont know much about it.] A barrier to stop vampires? No way. It was a completely different story than previously expected. If Count Rubena is a dark figure controlling vampires, why would he put such a barrier on the castle wall? After thinking that far, Leon fell silent for now. The plan was to gather a little more information before speaking. Stop! Where did the top come from? As the Storm Merchants procession approached the castle gate, one of the knights who stopped them shouted in a loud voice. It is rare for a driver to personally supervise a checkpoint, but today seems to have been that day. Arnold clicked his tongue at the annoyance he felt and walked in front of him. hello? My name is Arnold from Stormtop. Nice to meet you. I am Brad, a senior knight of the County of Rubena. Arnold at the top of the Storm Hmm? for a moment. Are you the one who said the lord requested a special product? When the knight remembered something and opened his eyes, Arnold responded immediately without missing the hint. Yes thats right. I brought the Counts belongings. Oh oh! I guess youve finally arrived. He has already been waiting for your arrival. They asked us every day, so we stepped in and took charge of the checkpoint. Huh, I dont know if we were a nuisance. When Arnold was so polite, Brad smiled and raised one hand in the air, satisfied with his polite attitude. This meant that the inspection would be skipped. The lungs arrived three days earlier than expected, so dont worry and come in. ruler! As the soldiers blocking the castle gate retreated to the left and right, a space was revealed for wagons to pass through. The Storm Troop followed that path and entered the interior of Rubena Castle. The moment he passed the castle gate, Leon felt a force sweep around his body. A power quite different from that of holy power. If it is as El Cid said, the barriers influence has passed him by. Is it because Im not a vampire that it doesnt have any effect? Just as silver is nothing more than a precious metal to humans, the barrier created exclusively for vampires had no influence at all. Leon realized this again and returned to the carriage. From now on, I needed to hide myself a bit. [For your information, that knight is neither a dhampir nor a vampire.] Really? Also, thanks to El Cid, he could immediately tell who was a vampire and who was not. Leon looked everywhere on the way to the manor house, but could not find a single dhampir, let alone a vampire. Since the sun was still high in the sky, it might have been a natural result. Storm Merchants carriage soon arrived in front of Count Rubenas residence. But Brad, who was guiding them, said something strange. Ah, from here on out, please only follow merchants and mercenary adventurers of B rank or higher. yes? What is that This is a name given directly by the lord. There is nothing to say about Count Rubenas orders. Arnold meekly obeyed the command, and Karen, Leon, and the The back followed him with a puzzled expression. Arnold said he had something special to deliver, but I couldnt figure out why he was calling in the guards as well. A group of people crossed a luxurious hallway. This way. After walking for a few minutes, Brad reached the Counts living room and spoke solemnly at the door. Lord Storm Trooper and his escorts have arrived. -Come in. yes! Brad once ignored the command coming from beyond the door, immediately opened the door, and led Arnold and his group out. In front of high-ranking nobles, you have to be careful about even your breath. Arnold, who was standing at the front of the group, got down on one knee and looked down at the floor as soon as he reached about ten steps in front of Count Rubena. If you stand up straight and face it, your head will be blown off right away. Unlike him, Leon looked at Count Rubena out of the corner of his eye. It doesnt look like a dark face. [How convenient it would be if good and evil were distinguished by appearance.] El Cid also grumbled as if he agreed with that statement. Andrey von Rubena. A person who has been the lord of Rubena for generations. The person expected to be behind this incident was a man in his 60s with grey-white hair and a full-grown beard. The gentle light in his eyes and the smile on his lips did not make him look like a villain. El Cid. The impression doesnt matter. Leon interrogated himself to find out what his plan was. [No.] Huh? [That old man is not a vampire. He is a pure human being. The knights nearby are all ordinary humans.] My eyes widened at the unexpected answer, but luckily no one noticed Leons agitation because he was looking at the floor. Count Rubena and his associates are not all vampires? So who is the enemy lurking in this territory? Before he could think more, Count Rubena spoke. Welcome. Lord Arnold of the Stormtop, and the Mencius who brought him here safely. At least the arrogance typical of high-ranking nobles was not felt in his tone of voice. It was a way of speaking that anyone who politely praised the other person could not help but feel good about listening to. Count Rubena waved his hand again to make them raise their heads and continued speaking softly. Before we talk, let me pick up my things first. Did you bring us the top liquor? Oh yeah! of course. Count. Ill take a look. When Arnold handed the small box with both hands, the Count opened the lid and took out the black crystal inside. When you hold it up to a nearby light, the inside becomes transparent. It was a premium quality black crystal with no impurities. Hoo! You made a good choice. I am truly satisfied. As the count smiled happily and gestured, the knight who had been stepping back placed a heavy box down next to Arnold. Then, when I looked inside, a brilliant golden light overflowed. The promised amount is 1000 gold. In addition, lets reduce the price of goods purchased in this land by 20%. How is it? I can only thank you for your great grace, Count! Hehe, thats all I have to say. The Count, who laughed at Arnolds answer, paused for a moment and changed the atmosphere of the drawing room. The Counts serious expression was different from before. A sense of aristocratic dignity and intimidation filled the room. Then lets get to the point. This is something that should never be revealed, so please watch your mouth. The Count opened his eyes sharply and looked around at each person, whispering in a low voice. Dont be surprised. A vampire has sneaked into Rubena. Yes!? Arnold asked back with a truly surprised expression, not knowing that he would hear that information from the Count. The knights standing in the parlor glared at him, but the count paid no heed to the mistake. Because such a reaction was natural. Its even weirder not to be surprised by the sudden appearance of a vampire whose existence is sometimes questionable. Count Rubena spoke with a somber expression. After that, I searched their places day and night, but it was difficult for my knights to find the vampires hiding throughout the city. Arent they really good at hiding? Im worried because Ive never fought a monster before. So the Count sighed and looked around at Leon and the others. I called you because I thought I would leave it to mercenaries or adventurers with a lot of experience. I guarantee compensation for subjugating vampires in my name, and I will also provide silver weapons and holy water. How do you think? This is an incomprehensible situation. Leon, Karen Gustav and the others looked into each others eyes with puzzled expressions. Still, one fact was clear. There was only one answer I could give at this point. Chapter 69 Overpowered Sword Chapter 69Level up with swords (69) What on earth is their intention? Arnold said. After the conversation with Count Rubena, the Storm Troops were led to the VIP mansion. On the good side, it was like being treated well as a guest, but on the bad side, it was like being watched by the Count. Not only the employees inside the mansion, but also the knights and soldiers stationed for security purposes were the counts eyes and ears. Well, I dont really know the context. However, Gustavs expression was a little ambiguous. Is there any possibility that what the Count said is true? The fact that we mentioned the existence of a vampire first, as well as the story about him being suspicious, seems to have been just our speculation in the end. Hmm, that could be possible. Arnold responded with an eager expression. I really hope thats true, but There were too many things unclear about the situation, and above all, from his perspective, Count Rubena was a difficult opponent to oppose. It may be true that the Storm Merchants Company was a caravan company that could control a kingdom, but the owners of the small and medium-sized merchants were merely wealthy commoners for earl-level nobles. Even if they were framed right now and their heads cut off, it would be possible to resolve the issue easily. The power of nobles is maximized in their territory. It is impossible to interrogate someone without any physical evidence, and even when evidence is secured, it is difficult to attack immediately. So it would be best if Count Rubena was not an enemy. However, at this point, I knew at least Leon. That Count Rubena is hiding something. Sangdan lord. Leon opened his mouth to confirm the suspicion. Is Count Rubena a wizard? yes? Arnolds eyes widened at the unexpected question, but then he laughed as if he had heard something absurd. Huh, that cant be right. The Count of Rubena is a family famous for treating wizards poorly. A prestigious wizard came to visit me, but I heard he wasnt treated as well as an apprentice knight. Is that treatment the Counts own will? I heard so. Leon and El Cid muttered without any hesitation. Its suspicious. [Its suspicious.] Even Gustav and Arnold Karen didnt realize it yet, but they did. The presence of a barrier spread across the walls of the County of Rubena and the presence of magical power felt from the Count himself. Unlike Leon, who only felt a little uncomfortable, El Cid was able to guess the Counts capabilities with just one look. [He is a high-ranking wizard. Im not sure about the lineage, but the barrier on the castle wall is also his work. The magic wave was the same.] El Cid declared that while snorting. [Above all, if he is truly hostile to vampires, there is no reason for him to try to borrow your power. Even if just the barrier on the castle wall is converted to attack, it will be able to melt everything.] There must be a reason to capture it instead of killing it. [I guess they are planning to use that as an excuse to silence the Storm Merchants.] Whatever Count Rubena is doing as a vampire in his territory, he is doing it while hiding his abilities. It was good to see that the Storm Sangdan, which looked into part of it, had already ascended to the killing department. It can be understood that the separation of the guard troops from the top was part of the plan. Considering the precedent of Wolf Tooth who became a dhampir, their intention may be to turn their group into dhampirs as well and exploit them. The biggest problem is that its difficult to explain all of this Unless El Cid or his identity was revealed, I wasnt confident that I could give a coherent explanation. Count Rubena is a wizard. There is a barrier for vampires hanging on the castle wall. Since each and every detail of it was a serious matter that required solid evidence, it was not at a level that could be convinced with just a few words of Leons guess. Even if I explained everything, Karen would be the only one who would believe me. for a moment. It was then. As the three people were lost in their own thoughts, Karen caught their attention with one word. She rubbed her drowsy eyelids, which were more than half droopy, and even yawned, waving her hands. I dont think well make much progress if we keep discussing it like this, so why dont we disband and gather more information starting tomorrow? At least pretending to look for a vampire. Gustav and Arnold also nodded at those words. As she said, there was too little information. Finally, the group dispersed and only two people remained and started walking in the same direction. Of course those two were Leon and Karen. Is Count Rubena really a wizard? Karen whispered as if passing by his ear. The volume was so loud that you couldnt hear it even if you were a little far away. Leon also spoke with his lips without making a voice. -Yes, he is also a high-ranking wizard. Its dangerous. If its at a level I cant see through, its a special target. I might not be able to win with my current strength. -You need to buy time. As the two looked at each other, they realized that they had made up their minds. The sacred object that hung around Leons neck until ten days ago no longer existed. This is because it was secretly delivered to the Holy Church through Karen. The authority to summon the Seongcheolsae Knights. He immediately used the disposable items that Cesare had given him. The problem is that we dont know when the Seongcheolsaegi Knight will arrive. I didnt know how many people would come. If possible, three or more people are preferred. If it were a Cesare-level strongman, it would be enough for just one or two people to come, but according to what he said, there were about ten strong men of that level even within the Holy Knights. In a way, it was natural that he could break through the masters wall with just one step. then. Leon arrived at the door and said goodbye to Karen, who was occupying the room next to him. No, would it be more accurate to say that I was trying to say it? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slam! The moment he opened the door, Karen, standing behind him without any sign, followed him in and closed the door. At the same time, the skill of putting the lock on was extremely quick. Leon, who belatedly read the sign, turned around, but before he could react, both feet came off the ground. what-. Shh. Karen pounced on him like a leopard and pressed her finger to his lips. Perhaps because of the assassins unique martial arts skills, I was unable to resist even once until my body surfaced and I lay down on the bed. Leons eyes widened because he didnt know what was going on. Karen, who had climbed on top of him as if to push him down, immediately raised her left hand. And then. side. I casually put my palm in my mouth. Jjup side jjup. Leon, who was underneath her, blushed at the sound that could not help but sound strange. It was obvious what I would imagine if I heard this without knowing anything. How many seconds or minutes? Karen took her mouth from her palm and whispered softly. I think it went well. huh? Youre leaving? There was someone eavesdropping through the wall. So I tried making some sounds that could be easily mistaken. How was it similar? Only then did Leon understand the situation and raised both hands to cover his face. It was hot as if there was fire. How do I know Is that so? I asked because I didnt know much. Karen blinked as if she had seen his inner thoughts. She got off the bed, wiped the saliva off her hands, pointed in the direction of the large window and said to Leon. Shall we go out soon? The intention was clear. Leon immediately reviewed the proposal with a cold head and decided that it was surprisingly a reconnaissance worth giving a try. Its hard to expect someone to do something bold from day one. He asked back carefully. Can you escape without being detected? What is it, hero? In the meantime, have you already forgotten? Karen grinned and stretched the shadow beneath her feet. Now where shall we take you? * * * The night city of Rubena. As its nickname suggests, Rubenas night sky was clearly visible after the sun set. The scenery where the stars are sparkling as if they are about to fall down at any moment is truly exquisite. According to what I heard before arriving, the city is more active at night than during the day, thanks to the night view. However, the sight that caught the eyes of the two people was a bit different. Its not even midnight yet, so isnt it too quiet? Leon looked out from the alley onto the main street and looked around. Its not that it wasnt, it was just as he said. I can feel the presence of people inside the building again. Theyre just not moving around, but the residents seem to be still awake. There may be a reason why you dont come out. I heard rumors about vampires were spreading? Maybe so. The two people walked away while talking like that. Because there are so few people, you can see it when you walk along the main street. Leon and Karen, suppressing their presence and footsteps, wandered around the city through the shadows of buildings and alleyways. As befits its nickname Night City, everything was quiet and there were only a few passers-by, so it felt like a ghost town. During the three or four hours I walked around, I saw more patrols than residents. The knight commanding the patrol had a silver long sword hanging on his back, indicating his purpose was to confront vampires. I still dont know. What happened to the relationship between the count and the vampire? If they say they are enemies, it is too clumsy, but if they say they are allies, I dont understand why they leave them like this. [Then maybe what you say is correct.] What? El Cid said it as if it was no big deal. [The world is not necessarily divided into enemies and allies.] Vampires are neither enemies nor allies of the Count? [It could be so.] Leon tilted his head at those words. It was unexpected that they were neither enemies nor allies. The party had assumed vampires as enemies from the beginning, so they couldnt even think of that case. Vampire and Count Rubena. Both may become hostile to each other, or they may join hands with one or the other. It was a possibility that could be seen because, unlike Leon, El Cid had experienced a lot of complicated situations. DLeon. As he was about to get lost in his worries, there was a voice that pulled him back. This area looks like a slum. What are you going to do? Hmm. They had already reached the outskirts of the city, and what spread out in front of them was a forest of collapsed ruins. Leon thought for a moment. Could a vampire really be hiding here? They were a race famous for being arrogant, extravagant, and looking down on humans, to the point where they were called the nobles of the night. No matter how dangerous it was, it didnt seem like they would be hiding in ruins or something. Lets go in. But he soon changed his mind. The reverse idea of hiding in a place where you thought there was no way you could be hiding was a tactic that worked quite well. Soon the two shadows crossed the border of the slum area. Leon and Karen moved on without saying anything and continued to search the ruins, where no one was visible. It didnt take that long. It wasnt long before they realized one thing and their complexions turned pale. Is there no one there? I cant even find a single beggar Even if I stretch my Aura Sense as much as I can, I cant detect a single beggar. There were many places to hide throughout the ruins, but the two could tell without even having to look. There is no one alive around here. They had already toured the entire Lubena Castle and knew that this was the only place that could be called a slum. Now that I think about it, I dont remember seeing poor people. Even if Rubena is a rich territory, there is no way you wont see a single beggar. Light and darkness coexist everywhere. If there were rich people, there were poor people, and if there were people living in mansions, there were bound to be people who couldnt even afford a room. Despite this, there are no poor people in this territory. Only traces of its existence remained, but no trace of it could be found. When the two people finally realized this, goosebumps ran down their spines. There was still a level of darkness hidden in the County of Rubena that they could not even fathom. Lets go back today. Leon turned around, suppressing the ominous feeling. I learned quite a lot through this unexpected reconnaissance. The party who are wondering whether the Count is really a shadowy figure will be able to think more deeply after hearing the information he has collected. Before I knew it, night had fallen. A round full moon rose in the center of the night sky, looking down at them, surrounded by stars. Was that why? Fussssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss at. A dark red fog began to gather in front of the two people who were trying to escape the ruins. Karen and Leon, who jumped back almost simultaneously, reacted. The holy sword El Cid pulled from his waist glows with a soft light, and a turquoise aura burns at the tips of the four daggers. He was ready to unleash his full power at any moment. And after a few more seconds, the blurry shape of the fog gained substance as it coalesced into two people. Vampire. Leon muttered without realizing it. The fog that crosses the border between material and immaterial is evidence of a high-ranking vampire. This meant that the boy and the middle-aged man in front of him were both high-ranking people. The two people who suddenly appeared looked at each other, and then the boy with impressive black hair spoke first. I am Tepes, the last royal member of the Nosferatu Wallachian clan. Can I hear your names? royalty!? Nosferatu. Leon was surprised at the part where he called himself a royal and the part where Karen was said to have already disappeared. It took a moment for Leon to respond to those words. My name is Leon. But you cant try to get two with one. Tell me who the person standing next to you is. It is indeed true to what you said. I was rude. Tepes nodded and said. This man is my subject and has been assisting the Wallachian bloodline for over 400 years. My name is Roman. Im Karen. Right. Karen, youre quite good at handling shadows. Among my former compatriots, there were not many who could compare to you. I pay my respects. Despite their polite attitude, their weapons did not lower. The content of what Tepes said was the problem. I think I kept watching them move, but the two people didnt notice their gaze or presence. It was like the player had been completely taken away. The good news is that there was no sense of hostility and that they gave up a position where they could make a surprise attack and attempted conversation. so. Leon decided to bet on that possibility. Why did you guys show up? It doesnt look like you came here to fight, but if you want to talk, Id like you to clarify your business first. hmm? But Tepes and Romans eyebrows twitched at those words. Two pairs of eyes shook as if they were embarrassed. It feels like a completely different reaction than expected. Tepes, who had been quiet for a moment, opened his mouth. Leon, I just want to ask you one thing. what? Arent you from the church? I saw you wielding divine power through the Dhampir. Leon was worried because he didnt know what was going on. Its not like his identity was discovered, but he appeared in front of the two people knowing that he was related to the church? If you were a vampire seeking to expand your power, wouldnt you have to run away without looking back just by looking at the church emblem? It was the moment when most of the scenarios I had in my head turned into unusable trash. Well, thats true. So he answered vaguely. Just like in Blaine, there is no need to worry about retaliation if a warrior borrows the name of the church. I borrowed that majesty to prepare for an unexpected situation. However, the vampires reaction exceeded expectations. Oh oh! As expected! We were waiting for you to come! Tepes held his hand with a bright smile, and Roman let out a long sigh as if he was relieved. Leon and Karen looked at each other with blank faces. It seemed like they needed to have a long talk between them. Chapter 70 Overpowered Sword Chapter 70Level up with swords (70) The very next day. As soon as Leon finished breakfast, he called the upper party together. They did not forget to make the employees leave in case of unexpected spying. Responding in this way could have aroused Count Rubenas vigilance, but he would never have thought that he could have gotten to the core of my plot in just one night. Last nights meeting was so unexpected. The high-ranking vampires stealth and escape abilities exceeded his expectations. If Tepes had not approached them first due to several coincidences, there was a high possibility that they would have run away until things went wrong. Count Rubena must have guessed that. I guess the reason they were brought in was to check their skills. And because they knew that we were at a level where they couldnt catch Tepes and his group, they held them back so they couldnt go anywhere else. Regardless of the success or failure of the subjugation, they were stranded in this territory. Since this was a request from a noble as high as a count, I had to at least pretend that I did my best even if I failed. As for Karen, who was an A-rank, and Arnold could not take those words lightly. It was a clever move in many ways. [I guess we should hurry.] El Cid, who saw through the Counts intentions, opened his mouth. [Even if they were held in the name of subjugating vampires, the period would be at most ten days. Its too short to buy time. That means.] It means that something happens inside. Leon nodded as if he agreed with those words. In some ways, it was a very unfortunate incident. Blaine and Rubena too. As if wasnt enough, even high-ranking vampires were caught up in a conspiracy to play with. It is said that a warriors eventful life is no different from everyday life, but it seemed like he was going through all kinds of hardships with a holy sword that had not yet been sealed. [No, think about it backwards.] El Cid gave a serious answer to the complaint. [Imagine if, instead of you, that kid named Rian became a hero and started his journey a year later than you.] It would have already been too late by then? [Yes, not only this territory, but Blaines is in the same context. A disaster that should have been unstoppable was prevented because I chose you. It may have happened once, but its hard to think of it as a second coincidence.] Only then did Leon realize the gravity of what he had done. The same goes for . If Lian, not Leon, had been a warrior, a year later a devastated city and foreign mages who had acquired enormous power would have been waiting for him. Most of the residents of Blaine City would have died, and Cesare and Karen may have died as well. However, the hero and the imperfect holy sword, who were born a year earlier, succeeded in breaking that fate. Because I was the hero, not Rian What were the emotions I felt at that moment? Leon suppressed his pounding heart and looked up at the ceiling of the room with hot tears in his eyes. It was a different feeling than when I beat Ryan at the Academy. It was different from the victory achieved thanks to the rule of not using auras, a teacher named El Cid, and many other lucky coincidences. Because he was a warrior, there were people who were saved because of him, not because of Rian. It could become a cornerstone toward a better future. Leon seemed to have completely defeated Lian for the first time. [Well, its all thanks to me!] But El Cid was overwhelmed by that emotion. [It didnt happen that way because I chose you as a hero! Even if I bow to the holy sword ten times a day, it wouldnt be enough. Isnt that right?] . [Here too, huh? If I had come a year later, I dont know what that guy called the Count is, but he would have caused a major accident. How many people have already survived thanks to me? Goddess, even that poor girl should be grateful to me.] Leon was speechless at that shameless attitude. Is this the true identity of the legendary great hero, Holy King Roderick? If those who worshiped him in the Holy Church knew about this, they might explode their eardrums. So Leon listened with one ear and let it go with the other. absurd! Suddenly Gustav jumped up and shouted. Are you saying the Count is breeding dozens of vampires using the poor as food? Besides, its nonsense to say that even an A-rank wizard cant defeat you! I told you only the truth. Unlike Gustav, who was very excited, Karen was calm. I was expecting this kind of reaction. Regardless of whether it was true or not, it was such a huge story that it couldnt help but feel unrealistic. That was why Leon had to leave the explanation to Karen. As long as the heros identity is hidden, the A-rank adventurer has more power to speak out. And theres no reason to lie. I wandered through this territory last night and met the vampires in person and heard their stories. Maybe its all a lie! How can you trust the words of those who live by sucking blood! It was then. DIt is not pleasant for us to live by sucking blood. Tepes, a man who suddenly appeared, smiled bitterly. The mercenaries, surprised by the appearance, reflexively put their hands on their waists, but since morning, not a single person was armed. Arnold also opened his mouth in shock. Pear vampire?! How did you start this morning. Welcome. Since it is a body and not an entity, it can be active even under sunlight. I didnt come here to fight, so please dont be on guard. As if to prove what I said, the illusion of Tepes put his hand on the wall, took it out, and then turned to Gustav and said, I know its hard to believe, but what I said is true. Gustav answered with suspicion in his eyes. I need proof. I cant risk my life and the lives of my colleagues just by believing what you say. Hmm, what you say is reasonable. Tepes rummaged in his arms at those words. Then he showed me a piece of paper he had pulled out from inside his clothes. Since it was an illusion rather than a substance, it was impossible to hand it over. Gustav opened his eyes and looked into it. This? It is a document that clearly states that the service labor sentence for the Wallachia clan, which was directly guaranteed by the Holy Church, has ended. Are you a vampire serving a volunteer labor sentence? When Gustav questioned the absurdity of the sound, Tepes spoke as if he knew he would react that way. 300 years ago, several members of our clan joined the Demon Kings army. There are only a few crimes that are judged by guilt by association, but becoming an enemy of humanity was the greatest of them all, high treason. 300 years ago, most of the Wallachia clan was annihilated by the warrior Rodrik, and even blood relatives who did not join the Demon Kings army were in danger of being executed. But one priest protected them. For a human being, the sin would have been so great that he would not have been able to pay for it until the end of his life. But we are different. A vampires immortality is established under several conditions. Avoid exposure to sunlight. It will not collapse from a destructive power greater than its regenerative power. Silver wont hurt your heart and brain. This is a species that can live for thousands of years if the conditions are met. This is enough for a human being to work for 250 years, which would not be enough to die and be reborn twice. After completing our sentence of hard labor, we were looking for a place for our clan to settle down. Then I tried to settle here in Rubena You mean the Count stabbed him in the back? Tepes nodded, saying there was nothing more to say. After checking the seal of the Holy Church, Gustav covered his face and realized that he had already fallen into a swamp from which he could not escape. There is no point in doubting further here. There was no way for them to survive other than joining forces now to take down the Count. Leon. Gustav thought about it until then and said to Leon. You said you called the Knight of Seongcheolsae. When will you arrive? Oh, thats it The atmosphere in the room became even more tense when he heard that not only the arrival time but also the schedule was unclear. Even though it was perfect, it wasnt enough, and only more variables were added. It was reckless to fight without the Seongcheolsae Knight. Tepes and Roman. The two vampires alone had enough power to fight on equal footing with the group, but even those two had the limit of running away, leaving the other clans alone. Moreover, wizards can exert more than their power in their own land. There is nothing more terrifying than a wizard who is ready. Karen, who had learned that fact from long experience, declared. If you are a wizard who has stayed in this land for decades, not even the Sword Master can guarantee victory or defeat. It is right to prioritize either aiming for superiority or reducing the enemys strength. Its a compatibility. According to the testimony of the two vampires, the count is a warlock, a high-ranking warlock. Above all, there was only one power that was compatible with black magic. Holy power, a force that represents order and natural law. In the end, it was said that they had to wait for the Seongcheolsaegi Knight. I guess I need to buy some time. It would be best if he could chip away at the Counts power in the process. From then on, people began discussing how they could effectively waste time and hinder the Count. Its difficult Its difficult I dont know It was a problem that no matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt find an answer. Without letting the Count discover their intentions, you must hold out until the Seongcheolsak Knight arrives and interfere with his plans. Doing just one thing is difficult, but doing two things together? Then Arnold said. How about we at least pretend to fight? Everyone looked back at him with their eyes wide open. It was a meaningful strategy that no one had thought of. Even the Count couldnt even imagine that case. Moreover, if two vampires and their party cooperate to organize a fight, the location and time can be controlled at will. It would be possible to cause a big fuss anywhere in the County of Lubena. Its decided. Its finally time to give the Count a shot. Tepes, Prince of Wallachia, smiled coldly. * * * It was that night. Kwaaaaang! Dust rises with a loud noise. A flash of light came from somewhere and collapsed several buildings. A red light that precisely cuts out pillars and supports at once. Roman, the man who shot it, flew into the night sky. Vampires bodies can move between material and non-material things, so it was easy to float in the sky by consuming some magical power. Who are you! And there was someone who ran out as if he had been waiting for that appearance. It was Gustav, a man holding a claymore that was over 2 meters long with one hand. Roman opened his mouth with an emotionless expression. There is no name to give to humans. Light emanated from the long, white fingers of a nobleman again. It is a technology that converts the enormous amount of life force accumulated as a vampire into destructive power. Since you are shooting the like an arrow, it can even penetrate a stone building. bout! Gustav responded by swinging his greatsword sharply. Whoops! The light struck by Claymores blade was broken by its momentum and crashed into the towers erected throughout the territory. Unlike previous buildings, the tower did not collapse. Wooooow. Defense magic. This was because the bluish curtain blocked the light. Lee Chae appeared in the eyes of the two men who confirmed it. What Leon said was right. Gustavs grip tightened even further. One more piece of evidence has emerged that Count Rubena is a wizard. Those spire-like structures are erected throughout the territory. A building that only the Count can enter, even though the residents do not know its purpose. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An axis for making the entire territory function as a magic circle. Leon, who found out about this through El Cids advice, said to pretend it was a coincidence and destroy it. -Wizards increase their efficiency by placing facilities and artifacts that amplify their power in their area. It may be because of the towers and decorations of unknown purpose that exist throughout the territory. Of course, not all of them had magical meaning. Count Rubena was no fool either, so it was better to see more than half of them as meaningless sculptures. Leon and El Cid also knew this, but did not tell the group directly. If we continued to destroy the real thing, it was obvious that the Count would soon become suspicious. [It needs to look like a coincidence.] Leon agreed while listening to the roar echoing from beyond. As short as three or four days, as long as ten days. If youre in a hurry and Count Rubena makes a move, itll all be over. This contrived fight had to be repeated until he wasted his strength to the point where he didnt convulse. Leon, who was thinking like that, pulled out his sword. Keying! A ray of red light passed by him and pierced the wall behind him like a sheet of paper. If it hits the torso, it has the power to pierce through the armor. Leon avoided the light with half a step and looked up at the night sky. Black hair and red eyes. A vampire prince with the appearance of a nobleman was looking down at him. Oh, now that I think about it, cant I release the auror? When Leon, who belatedly remembered that fact, asked, El Cid answered in a pitiful tone. [of course. If I just brush against your aura, Ill burn to death?] Damn it! Even if it is a fierce fight, its destructive power is real. You have to deal with a high-ranking vampire without an and destroy the nearby structures to make it look like a coincidence. It felt like the difficulty level suddenly went up a few levels. Strengthen your physical abilities and use only sword skills to create a fierce fight with a high-ranking vampire. Leon reset his goal and raised his sword. Go for it! At the same time, the false fight began. In order not to accidentally burn Tepes to death, Leon exerted concentration several times greater than usual. Fortunately, such a catastrophe did not occur. The problem was next. [what? Surprisingly, this is quite a bit of training, isnt it?] Leon, who had goosebumps at El Cids words, trembled in his voice. Hey, really, isnt it? [Lets continue like this starting tomorrow. I need to improve my skills.] What kind of bullshit is that! Its really dangerous! [No, my disciple can do it. yes? You can do it well, right? You dont want to burn a poor vampire to death, do you? Try well.] Leon, whose clothes were soaked in cold sweat, threw away the holy sword. Its like a damn demon sword! It seemed that his suffering was far from over. Chapter 71 Overpowered Sword Chapter 71Level up with swords (71) It was six days later. The County of Rubena was devastated by the guerrilla warfare between the two vampires and Leon and his group. Both of them were B-rank powerhouses capable of using Auror Weapon-level destructive power, so they decided to destroy something, and the results were truly disastrous. Above all, it was inevitable that they would fight each other at least three to four or five times a night. Even if the fight itself was staged, the power was real, and each time they fought, a radius of several tens of meters was devastated. More than ten magical structures were damaged beyond repair, and the castle walls barrier was also greatly weakened. The goal of reducing the counts power was well achieved. It was quite an achievement for something accomplished in just six days, but it seemed like the time had come to end the play. [It looks like hes starting to feel uncomfortable since hes been calling us all this morning, isnt he?] El Cid guessed the guys intentions and started giggling. It was as he said. The damage Count Rubena suffered in six days was enormous. Most of it was a by-product of magic, so it couldnt be revealed openly, but in terms of the amount, it would have been more than several thousand gold. Well, not only did we lose a lot of buildings, but we also lost a lot of articles. Leon, on the other hand, spoke in a bitter voice. After the first day, several knights followed Leon and his group. It was suspicious that not a single casualty occurred, and even a single magical structure was destroyed. However, the count had no evidence to hold them accountable, and for that reason the nights play has continued to this day. [This is something that cannot be helped. From the vampires point of view, the knights are ultimately the enemy who persecuted the clan.] I guess so. However, the two vampires unleashed a murderous attack on the knights who were not in Leons group, and the power of a high-ranking vampire equivalent to A-rank was sufficient to defeat them. Two digits of knights have already died. It was a loss that even Count Rubena could not afford to remain silent. Please come in. The knight guarding the front door of the living room opened his mouth. Dark shadows were visible under their eyes, as if they were frightened by the mass deaths that had occurred over the past few days. Leon and his group passed him and entered the living room. At the same time, something flew in. bang! It is an ornament made of lead. Count Rubena must have thrown it, and it rolled on the floor with its hideous appearance distorted. He shouted as soon as Leon and the others hurriedly bowed down. Are you guys making fun of me now! The calm atmosphere was completely gone as the count looked down at the group, his eyes stained with anger. It was clear that if anything suspicious was discovered, they would not leave it alone. So Leon and the others kept their eyes fixed on the ground and tried not to make eye contact. I asked you to subdue the vampires, I never asked you to destroy this territory! After fighting and destroying them all, you still havent caught a single one! I have no shame. Why are all my knights dying while my life is so well preserved!? Please explain to me in an understandable way! The Counts intimidation weighed on Arnold, who was lying down at the front. This was because the other party members judged that there was nothing to be gained by putting pressure on him because his mind and body were well trained. But there was no way Gustav would leave that alone. Count, I will explain that to you. Give it a try. The counts eyes widened as if asking him to give it a try, but the mercenary leaders face, who had been through many hardships, was as firm as a rock. Gustav said without even lifting an eyebrow. Those vampires dont want to deal with us. What do you mean? Its simple. When they fought with us, they only blocked or avoided them and did not attempt to attack with the purpose of killing. Even the attacks that could be considered powerful were all aimed at buildings. The Counts brow furrowed greatly upon understanding what he meant. You bastards! The more intelligent a person is, the more overconfident they are in their own thoughts. As he said, the Count was guessing the purpose of the two vampires. Those who come from outside are not killed. Anyone under the earls command will surely be killed. I dont know what tricks they used, but they even discovered the existence of a magical structure and used the battle with the punitive force to destroy it. If I continued like this, I would only get more fooled. You dont even want to ask us why. Because you yourself know better why vampires act like that. [There is also a proverb that says I fall for my own tricks.] As expected, the count did not interrogate the group further. Instead, he fired back in a strong, sharp tone. Thats it. If I say more, the dead knights wont come back. Starting tonight, you guys take your hands off me. Since you made a mistake, I cannot give you the compensation I promised, and you will leave as soon as the situation is resolved. Yes, Count. The Count turned his back on them without telling them to leave, and Leon and the others cautiously walked backwards and left the parlor. Everyone had calm faces, but cold sweat was running down their spines. They didnt say a word until they got back into the room, and only after they closed the door did they let out a long sigh and start talking. I thought I got caught. I said no. No matter how much he is a count, it would be a bit burdensome to put pressure on us without any physical evidence. Even if you do this, the fact that you dont reveal your true colors It probably means that we still need more time. The Holy Iron Chain Knights will have to come quickly. It was a little disappointing that it ended in just six days, but they achieved the best results from the options available to them. Now all that was needed was for the Seongcheolsaegi Knight to come at the right time. So, shall we come today too? Karen rested her chin on Leons left shoulder and whispered. Even if the employees were bitten, everyone who entered this mansion had to pass through the earls eyes and ears. Only she could be free from that attention. Since he knew where and how to contact the Holy Iron Knight, it was okay for Leon to just wait inside the mansion. He nodded once and her presence disappeared immediately. It was a stealth technique that sent shivers down my spine every time I saw it. I hope you can come visit me within two days at the latest. Until then, all they could do was wait. It was Leons intuition that it would take about two days. I dont know why, but its dangerous if you dont come inside. My sense as a warrior who had a more eventful life ahead of me than anyone else in this world was warning me. However, the Seongcheolsaegi knight did not come until the next day. * * * Two Leons are here! It was two days later. Karen, who had gone out to the meeting place as always, returned and raised two fingers. Two people arent bad. I hoped that more than three people would come to visit if possible, but even Leon himself did not think that possibility was high. Even if just one person is dispatched, this is a manpower capable of destroying an organization like Blaines Bastard. It was a waste of time for three people to move together. Lets go meet him. First, you need to find out his skills. Although it is certain that he was B rank or higher, there were two types of strongmen even within the Seongcheolsaeken Knights. Those who have accumulated holy laws and those who focus on martial arts or aurors. Cesares case could be said to be closer to the latter. Leon walked out of the room and told a maid that he would go out to eat in the city and then come back. It was to cloud the counts suspicions by revealing my whereabouts. It was a smart move to say that it is a restaurant that requires reservations. Karen said as she walked along the main street with him. The method of contacting Seongcheolsaegi was simple yet ingenious. Leaving your name in the reservation book at a restaurant in a downtown area. The two found the restaurant by following the route they had already memorized and told their names to the waiter standing in front of the door. Of course, I didnt use my real name. This is Noel. The password was Leon written backwards. Oh, welcome. So you reserved a room on the 4th floor? What would you like for the meal menu? Please make todays recommended menu. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I will accept the recommended menu for all four of you. Following the waiters instructions, they went up to the fourth floor room, where two passengers were waiting for them. A man and woman dressed neatly. If you were to judge based solely on appearance, the age range would be around the late 20s. Leon, who looked at the two people from the top of their heads to their toes in just a few seconds, was impressed without even realizing it. Im sitting there without a weapon, but I cant see any gaps [Both of them are quite capable.] Theyre not at Cesares level, but either one would be A-rank. Since Leon had felt her presence while traveling with Karen, it was not difficult to estimate the capabilities of the two people. Knight of Seongcheolsae. As the strongest military group on the continent, the strength of its members is absurd. Leon bowed once and spoke as he sat down on the chair across from me. nice to meet you. My name is Leon and I want to borrow your power. Yes brother. I heard a lot from Bishop Cesare. My name is Damien and the person sitting over here is Angela. I am unable to speak, so please understand. A man with brown hair, green eyes and a calm aura politely introduced them. Damian and Angela. After thinking over the two peoples names, Leon opened his mouth. How much do you know about the current situation? Umm, I dont know. Damian thought for a moment and said with a grin. It seems like you and Lord Tepes have repeatedly engaged in sabotage disguised as a fight. Do you know Tepes? The service labor system of the Wallachian clan is quite famous. However, after suffering for 250 years, they were an unfortunate family to be caught up in something like this again. Damian continued speaking while feeling sympathy for the situation. I may have missed something, so I would like you to organize it from beginning to end. All right. It wasnt a story that took that long. The faces of the two castle knights hardened when they heard that the Wallachian clan had been captured by the Count and were being raised like livestock. There is only one magic system that exploits life force in that way. Because there was only black magic. I guess I understand what kind of trick youre trying to pull. Damians voice became even more subdued. It was proof that this situation was more serious than expected. Unlike Leon and El Cid, who lacked magical knowledge, Damians insight was as deep as that of an average magician. Vampires are a race in which there is no distinction between flesh and spirit. The idea is to use them to accumulate power. Draining black magic is the best way to use the spirit body, so it is to squeeze out the vampires whose strength has increased by feeding them the blood of the poor. Is that possible? Normally, it wont work. If drinking a lot of blood made you infinitely stronger, vampires would have already conquered the world. Consumption of large quantities of blood is one of the taboos that can lead to their self-destruction. One Damian started and added an explanation. For the Count, the life and death of a vampire is probably okay. His goal is to absorb that power through the filter of a vampire. Once all the power has been absorbed, the vampire wont care whether it dies or not. Angela, who was listening next to him, stretched out three fingers. Then Damian explained what it meant. This incident has a level 3 risk. I have no choice but to ask for your full cooperation. Level 3? It means a disaster at the city level. Swallowing the City, which you solved, is also level 3. Level 2 is a national catastrophe, level 1 is a situation that could threaten the world. Until now, there has been nothing on that level other than the Demon King. So, the maximum risk level was actually level 3. If it is a level 2 risk, more than half of the Seongcheolsaegi Knights must gather together or request cooperation from each country. If such incidents had occurred frequently, the world would have already been in shambles. Damian immediately spoke with a smile on his face. I dont think I have time to watch the situation any longer. Yes, I think so too. Not only them but others felt it too. The extremely unsettling air that fills the city. The current grew stronger and enveloped Rubena like the eye of a typhoon. Its breathtaking. Its the eve of a storm that seems as if it could explode with a single prick with a needle. We will be interrogating Count Rubena tonight. If you do not comply with the interrogation, you will be judged in the name of the church. None of the four objected to the decision. About 8 hours until the sun sets. The time for the decisive battle has arrived. Chapter 72 Overpowered Sword Chapter 72Level up to Black Red (72) The sky is getting darker. The night in Rubena comes early. The sun set over the mountains at 5 p.m. and soon extinguished its light, covering the entire city in darkness. The starlight that was invisible because of the sun reveals itself, and the moon takes its place. It was a time when vampires could operate freely. Two vampires, Tepes and Roman, who had been hiding in the ruins, came out into the city and jumped onto the roof of a building. It was a movement that did not feel any weight at all, a bit different from a leap. Just because it was daytime didnt mean they just slept. Tepes used his ability to create illusions to communicate with Leon, and in the process, he learned that the Holy Knight had arrived. and. Nice to meet you, Angela. Roman, a middle-aged man who came to the front of Tepes, opened his mouth. Angela, the castle knight who was first on the rooftop, greeted them. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since she couldnt speak, she just nodded once. I heard the story. Roman knew that fact, so he summarized the current situation without showing any displeasure. My role, the prince, is to fight together with you in the camp and then help the prisoners escape and join us. Is that correct? Angela nodded once again. The two high-ranking vampires were powerful, but there was no way the Count would not have taken that into account. They must have prepared a number of traps and suppression methods that work well against vampires. It was especially clear that this would be the case if it was a concentration camp where they had no choice but to target. This was something Roman had already confirmed himself. There are not many troops guarding the camp. There is only one expert-level knight stationed here, and there are magic barriers everywhere that reproduce the light of the sun, so we cant be of much help. If we destroy the axis of the barrier, we will be able to access it, but In fact, it was no different from telling Angela to attack alone. Still, she didnt show the slightest bit of agitation. All I had to do was slowly close and open my eyes and move my gaze here and there as if I was looking for a gap in my target. He has a physique that is neither large nor small, and his outfit looks like a mixture of priests uniform and plate mail. Angela, as the Holy Knight, always looked like this. Crash. As she put her hands together as if praying, the surface of the silver gauntlets made a metallic sound as they rubbed once. A pair of gauntlets made of mithril. That was Angelas partner for decades. She herself does not know how many heads have been shattered by this iron fist or how much evil has been crushed. I just kept going, believing that one day the blood would dry up. 3 minutes ago. Unlike her, Damien, who was well versed in sexual laws, took on a different role. Together with Leon and his group, interrogate the Count and, if possible, neutralize or capture him. However, it is difficult to subdue the Count with just them. Angela had to attack the camp as quickly as possible and free the people detained there before joining them. Angela? When the rush time was up, Angela made the vampires step back with a few hand gestures. Even among the Seongcheolsae Knights, she didnt have any tact. I didnt have any weapon skills that suited me well, so I ended up having to hit him with punches. Ugh! Light gathers. Starting from Angelas right fist, an enormous power gathered, pressing down on the surrounding area, and the holy power and aura resonated and swirled. Holy-Fist. A person who proved his strength with only his two fists in the Knights of Seongcheolsae where many strong people gathered. The anecdote of breaking down a castle gate with a single punch is still passed down orally in a certain city. DD! A flash of light exploded from the end of Angelas fist as she swung in a silent voice. * * * ! A loud noise came from somewhere in the city and shook the ground. I dont know what tactic was used, but it must have been an incredibly powerful tactic. Leon was secretly impressed as he estimated its destructive power. In terms of the density of power alone, it is lower than the he unfolds, but the total amount is not much different. It was a technique that was sure to be shattered if it just brushed against it. You must be Angela. Damian, who had taken a few steps ahead, muttered that. yes? That vibration from a little while ago. Since he had performed cooperative missions with her several times, he knew well how fearsome those tiny fists were. The power to shatter the lance charging of a heavy armored knight from the front. Those who looked down on her based solely on her gender and physique had to be knocked to the ground with one punch. Not being able to speak is a huge limitation. No matter what the situation, there are many times when you have to overcome it with your strength, not your head. Angela survived as a knight of the Seongcheolsae for decades like that. In terms of pure strength, he would be more than twice as strong as me and most seniors. It wasnt for nothing that she was dispatched as a team to attack the concentration camp. Damian decided that was enough. I guess this is the problem. They were the personnel who had to attack Count Rubena directly. Four B-rank mercenaries, one B-rank adventurer, and one A-rank adventurer. One Holy Iron Knight has been added to the composition, but the power of a high-ranking wizard is swelled several times in his home base. Even with this power, do I have to hit it well to get a whistle? If even one person dies or loses combat power At that moment, the game turns over. Gustav and Leon probably guessed what Damian had omitted, but their faces also turned stiff and they walked away without saying a word. It was also easy to get to the counts mansion. The knights standing in front of the main gate blocked them. Whats going on! If you have any sense of etiquette for visiting the Count at this late hour, please leave immediately! It is you who must step aside. Damian took a step forward and stretched out his hand. Damian, the 38th Holy Knight of the Sacred Church. I declare that I have come to this territory to ask for the sin of heresy. What kind of denomination!? Seongcheolseokknight! As the panicked knights were struggling without knowing what to do, a person suddenly came out of the mansion. An old man well dressed in a tailcoat. The head of the Count Rubena family bowed in a polite manner. The Count told me to come inside. Please follow me. Its an incredibly bold attitude. As a butler, you welcome the Knight of Seongcheolsae who came to interrogate him for heresy? Leon and the others were momentarily taken aback by those words, but soon realized that there was no need to refuse and entered the mansion. It was a different atmosphere from when I visited during the day. There was no human warmth at all in the dark, quiet hallway and the mansion, where there was no sign of human presence. Hes waiting inside. When we finally reached the front of the living room, the deacon stopped after saying those words. It was an attitude as if he had fulfilled his role. Damien reached out and opened the living room door. No matter what traps lurk, you must not back down once you have come this far. The Knight of Seongcheolsae is a person who carries out the will of the Goddess. There is no option to retreat in the face of heresy. Welcome, Damian, Holy Iron Knight. Count Andrei Rubena, with a relaxed face, smiled as he faced the group. There is not even a trace of the anger seen a few days ago. I didnt know if it was all a lie from the beginning or if it turned out to be a good thing. Its a sudden visit, so I wont be able to treat you like a guest. Since I said I was going to be accused of heresy, I wouldnt even drink a cup of tea. Isnt that right? Dont lie, Count. I didnt come here with the intention of making jokes at this late hour. Damian, whose gentle demeanor changed into a sharp one, snapped. You are accused of detaining the Wallachian clan who had completed their service labor sentence in our church and exploiting the blood of innocent territory residents to gain power. Hoo, how did you know that? I guess you have no intention of making excuses. Count Andrei of Rubena took a sip of the wine in his hand and asked back in a slow tone. Even if I make an excuse, they wont even pretend to believe me, right? Then theres no reason for me to participate in that skit. After emptying his wine glass, Andrei immediately looked at Leon and the others behind Damian and said with a chuckle. You fooled me well. For a lowly bastard to sneak in and destroy my belongings, you have a pretty big liver. I personally promise you that I will not kill you as gently as you. Thats not even funny. Gustav openly laughed at those murderous words. If vampires are called bats, arent you a leech who sucked their blood again? Besides, it seems like you have a swollen liver, admitting to the charge of heresy in front of the Knight of Seongcheolsae. Youre so good at barking, Cheongeo. Seeing as you understand all my barks, it doesnt seem like theres that much of a difference, does it? Nobles and mercenaries. It was decided which side would be more adept at arguing. If its a position where minimum courtesy is required, mercenaries are the ones who can even bring back parents in order to upset the other person. As soon as they exchanged a few words, Andrei was at a loss for words and his relaxed face started to tremble. Do you really want to die? You said you wouldnt kill me kindly, but were you planning on letting me live? Well, he must have done something like that because he was senile. -bloke! Finally, Andreis patience ran out and he got up. Youre cutting the few remaining cords with your tongue! good night! I will kill you right here and now! With that shout, the atmosphere in the room changed. The pendant hanging around Andreis neck suddenly shattered, and at the same time, the magical power released filled the room. Leon and the others faces immediately turned pale. Its an outrageous magical power. At this level, its at least level 7! How has that damned old man been hiding this power all this time?! Is it like that pendant from a little while ago a magic suppressor! They quickly change positions while exchanging a few words. The Counts drawing room was quite large, so even if seven people surrounded it, spaced appropriately apart, there would still be some space. Andrei looked at the herpes but did not do anything. You guys just looked down with anger and ridicule on your faces, as if your struggles were in vain. Do you still not understand, you thousand things? He spread his arms wide and flew into the air. Although it was only a few meters long, no one could underestimate the intimidation of a man with a vast amount of magical power wrapped around him like a cloak. Leon and the others looked at him with their eyes wide open. The wizards weakness is close combat, but this is his base. If you make a hasty move, you could be in big trouble at that moment. You shouldnt waste your strength until the moment you reveal a gap. Why didnt I gather the knights? Why did I invite you guys here? Andrei, floating in the air, spread his palms forward. Die while blaming the arrogance and ignorance of those who stand before me without thinking about anything. It was that moment. Black lightning flew out from Andreis hand and struck Gustavs great sword, which was barely in front of his body. And Gustav was shot backwards like an arrow and hit the wall. He had already blown away an Auror user who was several times stronger than others and had almost reached A rank. Low-level magic cannot produce this level of power. When Damian realized this, he opened his eyes and shouted. High-level magic using a chantless chant?! You really used a sacrifice! Not only was it not enough to exploit the blood of the poor, but even their souls! Theres something Ive wanted to ask about the Dog of the Church for a long time. Andrei ignored his anger and continued talking. You guys defined us warlocks as heretics and banned several lines of magic. Drain was like that, and so was Sacrifice. Most of the magic I study was put into practice that way. Black magic was once classified as a branch of magic. Until its viciousness and cruelty became widely known, black magic became a good weapon for those who sought power over the world. In particular, those in power abused their power. To them, their people were like overflowing wealth and they thought they could use it like water. The history of several ancient empires rising and falling through black magic is quite famous. because? Why did they ban such effective magic? You can shorten decades with a few insignificant lives, but you can achieve immortality by using worthless people. Why does the goddess forbid that? Why do you let mortals die? Are you going to ask me to give a sermon? no way. Andrei laughed bitterly. Then, his eyes turned red and he shouted like crazy. It means that I will make you realize your foolishness! Evil power overflows. This mansion resonated with the power radiating from Andreis body, and the waves shook the bodies of Leon and the others. Its not even an attack. It just revealed its hidden power, but the powerful people of B rank and above felt dizzy for a moment. A high-ranking warlock of 7th rank or higher. Not only has he accumulated a huge amount of sacrifices, but he also controls the entire territory like the palm of his hand. [Be careful, Leon.] El Cid said. Suddenly, Andreis body changed from an old man with white hair to a neat young man. That presence is more than just the preacher we encountered in Blaine in the past. Although it cannot be compared to the monster from , the odds of winning are less than 30% with the power gathered here. [The power of the holy sword also works with black magic, but it does not work as well as outer magic. I think its about halving it.] What if I block that lightning from a while ago? [You wont be thrown around like a big guy, but your wrists will feel numb. You cant just cut it down and move forward.] Its going to be difficult. Contrary to his tone, Leon did not flinch. He swung the holy sword, pushed away the heavy air in the room, took a step forward, and aimed the blade at Andrei. The group, who were still stiff, looked at his back. Lets get started. Leon grinned fearlessly as he felt Karen approaching his side. Gustav spoke very well. Thinking about that made me laugh for no reason. Hes a leech old man, so thats quite a nickname. DYou lowly bastard! Enraged, Andrei stretched out his hand and Leon swung his sword. Whoops! The lightning cut by the blade of the holy sword fades away. The moment Andrei was shocked by the result, Damian took advantage of the opportunity and put his hands together. The natural enemy of black magic is holy magic. Even in the places where Andrei took the lead, the superiority is clear. Goddess, please give us light even in the dark and cold shadows. Please give us light so that they can recognize their own heartlessness so that they can know the mercy that you have given them. The light emanating from Damiens body fills the room. The black magic barrier that had temporarily taken control of the mansion stopped, and the magic flowing into Andrei decreased. That was the beginning. Now! At those words, the mercenary unit rushed in all at once. Chapter 73 Overpowered Sword Chapter 73Level up with swords (73) Naturally, there were two people at the forefront: Hansen and Leonik. Unlike adventurers, mercenaries have a lot of experience in interpersonal warfare and are well-versed in fighting methods against wizards. The best strategy is to blow off the head of the opposing wizard before they can even utter a single spell, but this is not possible with their capabilities. Therefore, Han Sen slammed down his shield with all his might and bent one knee. That was the reason why, unlike usual, he brought out a tower shield that could cover his entire body. Leonic! I know! Leonic then supports him next to him. As the two B-ranks concentrated all their strength on one shield, there was no barrier. This is A mercenary groups strategy to counter magic. Its solid defense power had once been able to withstand even a 6th rank magic. The two colors of aura coexist for a moment on the surface of the tower shield, forming a castle wall-level defense. Dont climb, you bugs. Andrei, whose eyes were wide open at the resistance of the mercenaries, stretched out his hand. 5th level black magic . Even so, the destructive power of the magic was comparable to that of the 6th rank, and it became several times more powerful as it absorbed power from the magic circle spread throughout the counts residence and territory. The lightning struck the tower shield before the sound of thunder. Wow! With a loud noise, the two mercenaries are pushed out. Four dents were left on the floor of the mansion, and molten iron dripped down as if the shield had melted due to the lightning that pierced the Auror. Hansen and Leonik were also in awe-inspiring situations. The lightning that overflowed beyond the shield scorched the body, causing hazy vapor to rise above the scorched body. Even if the aurors were just a little bit lacking, he would have died on the spot. Ha Mel! Nevertheless, one room was blocked. ping! Hamel, the comrade they protected, saw through that moment. As soon as I let go of the bow string, a ray of red light shot out. A fire attribute auror arrow. There are only two mithril arrows that cut off the wind and set it on fire. The blow even pierced the lightning that Andrei reflexively shot and struck him between the eyes. However, wizards were a race that took all kinds of measures to protect themselves. Clink! The moment the arrow reached between his eyes, one of the rings Andrei was wearing shattered and lost its power. It is a one-time use, but a top-level artifact that transfers damage. Andrei, who had lost one of them for nothing, was furious. dare! How dare a mercenary take my ring! Several magic circles appear behind him and glow ominously. I will not let you live! No, even if he dies, his soul will not be able to rest! You all become my slaves! With Andreis roar, black magic was unleashed. All high-level magic of the 5th rank or higher. The darkness that bestows disease and curses pours out, and dozens of evil spirits screaming horrifying sounds have been summoned. A commandment-level undead that is almost invincible to physical interference! At the same time, daggers rained down from the ceiling. Papa pa pa paak! Even with Leons eyesight, he could barely count them. A total of 36. Before I knew it, the daggers that Karen, who was up on the ceiling, had pierced through the bodies of dozens of evil spirits. A blow that penetrates the top of the head, rips through the spine, and protrudes into the groin. It is a secret attack that can only kill a human being with one hit. Tch, that doesnt work either. However, the demons did not suffer enough damage to be reverse summoned, just because they were in some pain as they twisted their bodies. It is difficult to destroy the spirit body even with . In addition, since shadow is an attribute close to black magic, its power was reduced. If it had been Leons Sun or Cesares Moon, it could have been a fatal wound. Karen, who failed one surprise attack, melted into the darkness again. Immediately after that, a exploded towards that place, but it had already disappeared without a trace. ??? ?? ?! Andrei gritted his teeth at that stupid thing. Karens dagger did not extinguish the evil spirit itself, but it bound its feet with a shadow. A shadow is something outside the realm of physics. Thanks to this, it was possible to at least capture it, even if it was a spirit body. The companions did not let the opportunity she gave them go unnoticed. Light! Please illuminate the future of those who are wandering! A white flash flashed as Damians holy law removed the curse that covered the room and inhabited the weapons of Leon and the mercenaries. It is an auxiliary method that temporarily grants sacred attributes. Leon, who understood the intention, swung his sword first. Wow! Even without using an aura, an evil spirit is cut off and disappears. The true value of sexual nature was to impose order on the force that goes against the law of the dead interfering with the living. This was also the reason why the natural enemy of black magic was Holy Law. Are you planning to let only the young master be active? Follow me, you idiots! How shameless the captain was when he fell asleep first! You show off your body all the time, and it turned out to be pure muscle! Gustav, who barely got up, and the mercenaries who had recovered from the Holy Spirit followed him and killed the evil spirits. The evil spirits who were unable to move because of Karen were helplessly swept away by weapons imbued with sexual properties. Andrei didnt intend to just sit by and watch, but Karen and Hamels control was so persistent that he couldnt do anything. Two types of long-distance attacks, a dagger and a bow, were constantly hitting the shield. How tenacious these fabrics are! Finally, Andrei closed his eyes and took something out of his pocket. It is a small bell. Its probably not an ordinary species, so in this case its probably an artifact. Before anyone could stop him, Andrei swung the bell, and the soft sound of the bell spread throughout the mansion. A sound that travels everywhere, regardless of the barrier spread across the living room! The intention was clear. bang! The door was thrown loudly and the knights burst into the room. The bell rang by Andrei had summoned them. My lord! Did you call me! No, what is this situation?! But the reaction was again unexpected. The knights jumped into the room as if they had been waiting, blinking their eyes in confusion as they looked at the remaining demons and at Andrei floating in the air. As if I didnt know that Andrei was a warlock. Welcome, my loyal knights. When Andrei saw them, the corners of his mouth curled eerily. Damian, sensing malice in that expression, put his hands together, but it was already too late. The swords held in the armor worn by knights and the oath they took when they were ordained were held in their hands. In an instant, it radiated evil power and took over the body. Kwaaaaaaak! Aaaahhh! The skin becomes hideously distorted like tree bark, the eyes turn dark red, and the muscles of the entire body expand abnormally. One of the most notorious taboos in black magic. . A black magic that explodes all the potential of the living and temporarily transforms them into monsters wielding powerful power. It was very useful because it even lost its ego and obeyed the users words. The only drawback is that it is very difficult to engrave magic into the body and requires a long period of time. Frenzy!? This damned heretic used abstinence! Damian recognized this and shouted, but Andrei laughed and laughed as if asking where the dog was barking. Isnt the abstinence from drinking all decided by you guys? I dont know why they tie and untie my hands and feet at will. Prohibition of alcohol was achieved with the agreement of the entire continent! We didnt agree to that bullshit! Andrei suddenly raised his voice and glared at him. You guys were just afraid of us! The power of black magic! Potential! They were just afraid that we would rule over those worthless and worthless bastards! Are you saying that cutting off our heads and hanging them on a pole is justice in the name of a damnable goddess? I cant understand anything. What I will say is the dog of the church. After that question and answer, the two did not talk any more. Only the primal killing intent remained and flowed through their gaze. Kill me, my knights! Crush those bastards! With Andreis command, the knights who had become monsters with Frenzy charged in without worrying about who was first. There is not that much difference in number. Perhaps because it was the middle of the night, there were only five people. However, its combat power was nothing compared to usual. Whoops! Gustavs eyes widened as he clashed swords with a knight. What are you doing, you bastards! It is a claymore with a physique of over 2 meters and a great strength that was born with it. The power of the sword he wielded with sincerity cannot be countered head-on by even a superior fighter. But the guy hit back. Even though I was pushed back a few steps and broke two fingers, I took it without breaking my posture. Gustav, who was about to start after killing one guy, stiffened. Be careful! Damian, who knows the effects of Frenzy well, shouted. A person consumed by Frenzy feels no pain at all and demonstrates the power to surpass their own limits! Because their vitality is in a state of overflow, they cannot be killed unless they are fatally injured, and the output of the auror will increase significantly! No, what do you mean?! The mercenaries, confused by the nonsense, asked back, but before they could answer, a melee began. Leon immediately realized that the balance was precarious. Gustav could handle one person alone, but the remaining mercenaries combat power had already dropped to less than half. This was because the counts magic was incredibly powerful. Even if Damian joined the three of them, even the two of them would have to remain on the defensive. I have to deal with at least two people. Karen has a hard time holding on to just one person, Andrei, and cannot afford to support the others. Then El Cid spoke. [Watch their movements carefully.] Leon listened while blocking the path of the two guys. [I can use the sword skills engraved on my body with decades of experience, but that doesnt mean I have the intelligence left. It might be easier to deal with two people at the same time.] Ah. It was indeed as he said. A narrow attack is a sophisticated martial arts technique that creates a fatal gap with just half a step. This is not something that a berserker who has lost his sense of self can do. If youre fighting one-on-one, the swordsmanship will only gain more power, so its a threat, but if youre fighting two people, you can take advantage of their gap. -good. With one breath, I sink my consciousness to the bottom and say Kaaaang! I pass over the sword that came flying from a world that has become extremely slow. Leons eyes had already become transparent like glass beads. He is concentrating his entire mind to unite himself with the sword. Even though it has been strengthened with , its swordsmanship ability remains the same. The technique of a sword that has lost its ego and is swung according to its habits is at a truly crude level. It was nothing special to Leon, who could counter even A-rank attacks with and Kang! Kaang! Kang! Kaga River! The clumsily coordinated attack is defeated one beat first. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The stab aimed at the neck was slashed diagonally and brought to the sword that cut the side. Leon crossed the gap created when the two knights swords interfered with each other without a single error. Slash of anger. The holy sword plunged into one of the mans collarbones and ran all the way to his side. Phew! Leons upper body was covered in blood, but he glared at the other one without blinking an eyelid. There is no way a berserker would care about the safety of his allies. It was according to that judgment. ! The sword light flashed along with an unintelligible scream. fast. The movement, which did not even care about damage to bones and muscles, barely exceeded his visual acuity. In terms of instantaneous speed, she is faster than Karen. This is a clear example of how dangerous is. Cut. But Leon did not flinch even at that speed. Unlike Karen, there is no irregularity in its speed. As long as its fast, it ends when the orbit is detected. He doesnt have the brains to judge that and step back. Berserker and Leon run at each other with their eyes shining, shouting! Leon was hit by the and was thrown backwards. Wha?! I barely managed to stop it. This was possible because the power of the sexual attribute resisted black magic. With this defense, Damians holy magic wrapped around the sword completely disappeared. He blinked to regain his vision and looked back at the berserker who had been caught in the lightning with him. The remains, including the armor, had been reduced to black charcoal. Using your own articles as expendable items and throwing them away. Leon was furious at the treatment and glared at the direction where the had come from. As if turning him into a monster wasnt enough, he attacks along with the enemy? This was not the attitude one would take towards a knight he had appointed. Andrei spoke with a calm expression. Whats wrong with using the life you gave me as you wish? If it was useful, shouldnt we be grateful in the end? It was an outrageous remark that I couldnt tell if it was a provocation or sincerity. Rather than getting enraged by those words, Leon looked around. The mercenaries are still fighting fiercely against the berserkers. Damian is reciting a prayer while breathing heavily. And even the image of Karen hanging behind Andrei. Karen! In the end, perhaps because they were unable to restrain Andrei, the sight was quite miserable. The scorched clothes and blood-oozing abdomen clearly indicate serious injury, as if struck by a black lightning bolt. If treatment is delayed, even the persons life can be at risk. As he was about to take a step forward, Andrei held out his hand. Wait. I have a suggestion for you. If you accept that, I wont touch that girl again. Suggestion? hmm. Andrei nodded once and smiled. You have quite a bit of skill for such a young age. He has more dignity than those dirty mercenaries. Judging by his swordsmanship, he is probably a scion of a famous family who has hidden his identity. . So, Ill give you one chance. Take my side and slaughter those worms and the dogs of the church. If you accept, I will guarantee your woman and her life. If you refuse, I will end both of you right here. How is it? It was an unacceptable offer. However, Leon narrowed his eyes and chewed his lips as if he was thinking about the proposal, pretending to be worried. Karen must be saved. So he has to deceive the Count, but will the high-ranking warlock believe him without any guarantees? There was a high possibility that special oaths or restrictions would add binding force to the words. If you surprise attack with and cut him in two Thats not possible. , who still lacks proficiency, has large preliminary movements and the intention of raising the aura is revealed. I have to find time somehow. I cant let Karen die or fall for the Counts words. It was a dilemma. [Leon, you know that?] What else is in this situation?! [In the world, there is nothing but front and back.] Leon looked puzzled at those words, but soon understood what they meant and opened his eyes. The moment Andrei saw his expression and was about to open his mouth again, he said, Quwaaaaaa! The night sky appeared with an incredible sound. The Counts Mansion. The upper part and the roof were completely shattered, and even the ceiling of the living room where Leon and the others were was blown away! Even Andrei was mesmerized by the sudden turn of events. It is said that the mansions defensive barrier was weakened because it was in the middle of a battle, but it is even more strange to assume this level of destructive power. Even if you were hit by an iron ball fired from a new catapult, it would not have been this much. DDAngela! Damian, who saw someone at the edge of the missing roof, laughed out loud and shouted. A castle knight who attacked the camp with two vampires. A woman with a silent voice and an iron fist. Angela jumped down without a moment of hesitation. Coo! Angela calmly pulled out her leg, which was stuck up to her knee in the floor tiles, raised both fists, and stretched out one hand. She cant speak. Since I couldnt speak, I got into the habit of expressing myself with my hands. Angela raises her left thumb towards Andrei and pretends! I turned it over and slammed it towards the ground. Chapter 74 Overpowered Sword Chapter 74Level up with swords (74) The meaning of the gesture was clear. Angela withdrew her hand after expressing her thoughts more directly than a thousand words, saying, You are finished now. He must have gone through one battle before coming here, but there are no traces of it anywhere on his armor. Maybe the troops guarding the camp were more lax than expected Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The moment Angelas two fists, which had raised her Auror, collided, the shock wave spread throughout the entire mansion and shook greatly. In terms of power, it far exceeded B rank. As the ground shook as if there had been an earthquake, even the mercenaries who had experienced all kinds of hardships were unable to steady themselves and stumbled. The knights who were caught in Frenzy went one step further and either fell down loudly or just struggled without being able to get up. The power to lose that freedom without distinguishing between enemy and enemy! Only then did Leon understand why she volunteered to act alone. Are you saying youre so strong that your hands and feet cant fit! It seemed like she couldnt completely control this vibration herself. Even though his strength has only increased, it is close to impossible to fight with someone at this level. In order to fight properly on the trembling ground, you needed to have the level of movement of Leon or Karen, who had reached level 4 in the Bobeop. El Cid also agreed with that opinion. [Hahaha! Thats amazing! Is the auror attribute vibration? This is one of the cases where the earth attribute is specially expressed. If you look at its destructive power alone, it can be said to be the pinnacle of its series!] What is vibration?! Leons face suddenly hardened. Vibration If we simply explain its meaning, it can be said to be movement by shaking. But when we dig deeper, vibrations terrifying properties are revealed. This is because vibration is a fundamental concept of physical phenomena that exist in this world. Voice is also produced by vibrating air, and heat and shock cannot be free from the concept of vibration. [Well, its not an overestimation. If you reach the level of a master, the operating methods you came up with are fully possible.] But El Cid said with a sigh. [That girl still has a long way to go. At best, the power can be continuously amplified and released? Do you think it would be necessary to go through the process for more than 10 years to reach the point where you can control sound and heat?] So does that mean you cant defeat the Count? [huh? Why do you say that?] When Leon was so concerned, El Cid asked back angrily. The reason was immediately clear. Angela, who continued to gather strength, took a step forward. thud! It was a moment. As soon as she took a single step, she moved more than 10 meters and stepped on the head of the struggling knight who had fallen. Kwasik! The skull was crushed along with the helmet, and blood burst out like a tomato and splattered everywhere. Even if the body goes crazy with , if the brain is shattered, there is no choice but to die instantly. Angela, who was killed by a single kick, moves again. One berserker was burned to death by , so there are three remaining. At this rate, you can defeat it in three steps. How many times do you think the remaining tricks will work! But Andrei didnt just sit there and watch the situation. The light shot from his palm enveloped the three berserkers, and they stood up calmly. I dont know what kind of magic was used, but it temporarily restored my bodys balance. Dangerous. Three berserkers whose strength and speed are close to A-rank even though their hands and feet are not aligned. Moreover, Angelas gap to penetrate the gap was several times shorter than that of Leon, who was holding a sword. [No, I cant help you.] El Cid did not agree with that. [Leon, what makes you think that girl is at a disadvantage?] Of course Leon was about to say something, but his mouth was shut. Its not that it wasnt, it was just as he said. Angela stood firm like a fortress, raising both fists, without taking a single step back from the three berserkers. It didnt look like they were on the defensive. ! For a moment, the berserkers were overcome by their spirit and roared at the same time as they rushed towards Angela. It was a situation where anyone could see that they were cornered. Hamel managed to fire an arrow, but due to his unstable posture, it missed by a width of a span. Angela was truly in a position where she had to take care of the three on her own. It was then. thudC! The moment Angela stamped her foot in a loud motion, the vibrations that shook the mansion suddenly stopped. At the same time, Angelas right fist shot out like light. Fuuuuuuu! The berserkers upper body, unable to withstand the enormous impact, was scattered in pieces and the blood and flesh scattered like fog. Kill with one strike. Everyone gaped at the incredible power, and even Andreis complexion turned pale. No matter how trained he is, can one persons punches be that powerful? [There are still two rooms left.] What?! Leon asked a question, forgetting to answer in his mind. Fortunately, no one heard him muttering to himself. And what El Cid said was exactly right. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The left fist crossed over the right fist, crushing the body of one of the guys again ! The blow, which was considerably less powerful than the previous two blows, destroyed the head of the last survivor. A triple strike with destructive power like a battering ram. Angela, who had killed three berserkers in an instant, lifted her shoulders and took a deep breath. Perhaps because the consumption was as great as the power, the swollen aura decreased significantly compared to before. El Cidman chuckled as he realized the principle of the technique. [By continuously accumulating vibrations, their power increases and they are emitted in the form of directional shock waves through ones body. Well thought out.] El Cid spoke in a rare tone of astonishment. [If its even an inch off, the force passing through the body will rip out the internal organs, but let alone a strong body, the spirit is quite extraordinary.] Its such a dangerous technique? [Imagine that Meraks auror focus is carried out directly within the body rather than inside the sword. And what if you miss it once?] explosion? [Correct answer!] Leon was speechless and remained silent. A large amount of Aurors are like gunpowder in themselves. If it exploded inside the body, there was a high possibility that the person would be shattered without even a single bone fragment. Angela carried it out without a care in the world. Damian, who was watching the flow, immediately raised his voice. Surrender! Andrey Rubena! When Andrei heard that, he glared at Damian. what? Why should I do that? Its so ugly to see them struggling. You lost your knights, you lost your mansion, and now youre going to lose your life as well? Its disgusting that you brag like you won it all, dog of a cult! Andrei laughed at him and pointed to the wall behind him, as if he had no intention of surrendering. Have you forgotten? Theres still one hostage left? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Karen, who was hanging there in complete disrepair, asked, Are you talking about me? Yes, youhuh?! Suddenly, it appeared behind Andrei like a ghost. One of the applications of Shadow Clone is a change. Karens dagger, which was used from behind, plunged into Andreis cervical spine. Its not just that its full of aura, its a sneak attack thats even covered in deadly poison, and even a single swipe will kill you. But the turquoise blade did not reach. Clang! The moment the blade flew out, Andreis last ring shattered. A top-level artifact worth over 10,000 gold. It was a pretty vain ending for something that was no different from an extra life. Karen, who used the recoil to land next to Leon, grumbled. No, you had two of those extremely expensive things? It is an artifact that any top assassin can see at least once. Not only the price but also the quantity itself was rare, so it was fortunate for even a high-ranking noble to have one. But Andrei was wearing two of them. What was it all an act? Are you feeling okay? no? Are all the wounds real? Karen smiled, her face pale due to the blood loss, and drank several bottles of the potion stored in the bracelet. Although lost blood does not return, it was intended to help wounds heal quickly. After finally being able to breathe a little more comfortably, she continued speaking. What happened was real, but it didnt seem like he had the intention to kill me all at once? So, I tried to surprise them while they were taking me hostage. If it werent for that nun, I would have done it faster. She giggled as she showed her red-stained abdomen, saying that she had missed the timing and the wound had opened up a bit. However, Leon spoke without a trace of laughter. good job. So now Im going to step back and get treatment. what? Yong, Leon, are you angry by any chance? Leon didnt answer that question. There wasnt even anything to say. It was clear just by looking at his hardened face and sharp eyes. Karen, noticing his change, carefully backed away. El Cid read that sentiment and spoke. [Youre not angry at the lady, are you?] Yes. Leon answered in a grave tone and opened his eyes. Hes not mad at Karen. He was just angry at the sight of him bleeding to the point where his face turned pale due to his own inability to recognize his colleagues strategy. Despite the outrage, the surprise attack itself was effective. Do you feel like surrendering now, Count Rubena? There is not much time left to call it that, so why not save your life? Damian provoked him with a sarcastic tone. It looks like people who have a grudge against you have already arrived. It was indeed as he said. Before Damian could finish speaking, two shadows fell from the sky and turned into human shapes. Two vampires appeared with a sinister force. Tepes and Roman. Vampires who had captured their entire clan through Andreis actions and were barely left alone, wandering the ruins of the city. The time has come to pay for your sins, Andrei. Tepes said as he pulled out a red blade from his finger. I wanted to cut him into pieces right here, but the Knight of Seongcheolsae had more authority to punish heretics. So he hoped that Andrei would not surrender. Did the wind blow through? Okay, you bastards. Andrei raised his head, which had been lowered for a moment, and took out something while showing that sinister smile. Thats! It was black crystal. A gem commissioned by Andrei himself and brought to this city by Storm Merchant. The black crystal, which was shining cleanly without any impurities, flickered ominously in his left hand. The shimmering motion was not an illusion of the eye. Something inside the black crystal was writhing as if it had heard Andreis call. gulp. There was no time to do anything other than hold back. Andrei swallowed the crystal without hesitation and pushed it down his throat. Everyone was dumbfounded by the act of swallowing the jewel. I wonder what kind of joke that is. Hehehe So I couldnt react to what happened right after that. Khahahahahahahahahahaha! A horrifying roar burst from Andreis mouth. Ugh?! Ugh, what is this sound?! Those who reflexively covered their ears were astonished. In a matter of seconds, half of my eardrum was torn out. Its ultrasound. My ears were attacked by a violent and eerie sound that human ears could not handle. What was more shocking than anyone else were the two high-ranking vampires. Nonsense. This method. Of the Erzsebet clan!? One of the three major bloodlines of the vampire noble Nosferatu. It was the power of Erzsebet, a blood relative who had the power to control sound. As if acknowledging the astonishment, Andrei shouted from the sky. You fools! You are the last! How much preparation do you think I have done on this earth? Its been a long time since I collected all of the Nosferatu bloodlines! Leons grip became clammy. The presence felt by the Aura Sense gradually swells. The presence that has increased several times, even tens of times, is truly violent. There is no physical effect at all, but my breathing just stops. Andrei was now turning into something other than human. I hesitated because I wasnt ready yet, but you guys are hastening my decision! From now on, I will be the king of this night sky! As the whites of the eyes turn red, the entire eyeball squirts blood red, and two pairs of jet black wings sprout from behind its back. The symbol of a rod-level vampire. The magnitude of its power surpasses even the realm of the Master. As the overflowing vitality turns red in an ominous color, even the moonlight in the night sky turns blood-red. A barrier that covers a radius of several kilometers like a dome by its very existence. Bloody-Moon was a power symbolizing the vampire lord who reigned over all vampires. This territory is mine. So, I will make it mine until the end. I will suck the blood of all living people and use it as my food to become a new vampire lord. Andrei, a warlock who had escaped the human frame, glared at Leon and the others with his blood-red eyes flashing. The feeling of intimidation is nothing compared to just a moment ago. Cant win. That kind of helplessness weighed on their shoulders. thud! Angela, who had escaped fear before anyone else and stamped her foot, held out her fist once again. Even though it doesnt have the momentum of a single strike, its power is powerful. A shock wave that jumped tens of meters exploded onto Andreis body. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The cloak tore in its tracks, and Andreis two pairs of wings flapped a few times as he tried to straighten himself. That was it. Its insignificant. Black thunderbolt poured out from Andreis hand. Gurgling! Not one shot, but dozens of shots. The 5th level magic was fired like a magic missile, completely destroying the half-collapsed mansion. The solid stone pillars and framework melted and collapsed, and the mansion of Count Rubena, which had been built for several generations, finally collapsed in a miserable state. When the group desperately escaped the attack and got out of the mansion, Andrei was already waiting for them. Do you have anything to say? Did he regain his composure, or did his mentality deteriorate when he became a vampire? Andrei looked down at them with a truly arrogant attitude. and. Karen. Leon took three steps forward and raised his sword. Take Tepes and Roman and stay as far away as possible. A hero always appears at the worst possible moment. Chapter 75 Overpowered Sword Chapter 75Level up with swords (75) What are you thinking, you guy? Andreis blood-red eyes looked down at Leon. It was like looking at an unknown creature. The superiority and inferiority of power was clear. Transformation into a vampire using the black crystal was a complete success, and the life force accumulated over several decades is difficult to fathom. Even the Vampire Lords, the kings of vampires who disappeared 300 years ago, could rival this strength. Even if there were two Holy Iron Knights armed with silver weapons and holy magic, if the difference in power widened to this extent, it would be meaningless. Ultimately, a compatibility relationship can only be established if the specifications are somewhat similar. But why are two high-ranking vampires and an A-rank adventurer deserting in a situation where there is already a critical shortage of power? Right. Are you going to let your woman run away? Andrei, who guessed Leons intentions, laughed bitterly. Its pointless. This Rubena is already a land like my stomach. No matter what you do, you cannot escape the city limits or avoid my attention. That judgment of yours merely turned the slightest chance of victory into nothingness. . Haha, are you in despair? Because of his own foolishness in pointing the sword at me and even making a mistake in his final judgment? But I have no intention of giving you a second chance. Even after death, I will make you struggle with that regret Unable to bear it anymore, Leon finally opened his mouth. Oh, its really noisy. Andreis words trailed off. If his voice had trembled even a little, he would have regarded the other persons words as bravado and laughed louder. However, Leons voice was calm. No, it wasnt just the voice. Neither his facial expression nor his posture waver at all. It was an attitude that did not appear to belong to someone who was cornered. Leon spoke with his holy sword raised high. Is there a rule that says you have to be good at chatting to get into black magic? I just listened to it to pass the time, but it never ended. what? Even Andrei, who was arrogant, couldnt help but be embarrassed by the attitude that seemed to have reversed each others positions. What on earth does this scum believe and climb so arrogantly? In a situation where no matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt come up with an answer, I was momentarily at a loss for words. However, the embarrassment did not last long. Soon, the boiling anger covered his eyes, and bright red light began to gather in Andreis hands. Did you take your time? You? Foolish! You test my tolerance until the end, you lowly thing! In just a few seconds, the gathered power turns into blood-red beads. Its not even proper magic, its just a magic bullet that compresses the overflowing life force for attack purposes. Nevertheless, its power was terrifying. Damian was astonished as he felt pressure from tens of meters away. Absurd power! If that thing were to fall like that It would certainly produce a greater destructive power than ten cartloads of gunpowder exploding. Leon, who is at close range, will not be able to leave even a single piece of bone behind. good. However, until that moment, Leon calmly used his Aura Sense and confirmed Karens presence, which he could no longer sense. Tepes and Roman would also have moved away with her. That was exactly why he took his time. [You idiot! El Cids ridicule echoed . Leon sympathized with the ridicule and aimed his sword at it. Toward Andrei, the vampire rising proudly in the night sky. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Andrey Rubena! I called out his name to attract his attention and said, Light! The brilliance of the holy sword El Cid exploded at full power. Hua Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The sun has risen. The light was so strong like a sunrise that someone could have mistaken it. In an instant, the entire city of Lubena was as bright as day, and people who woke up to the unseasonable sunlight looked out the window. In some ways, I was very fortunate. If this light had been pure light and not summoned by a holy sword, everyone who looked out the window would have gone blind. However, the power of the Holy Sword does not judge the innocent. Is it warm? Oh, the wound is healing?! Mercenary Hansen, who had suffered burns all over his body from the , fumbled and made a fuss. The same was true for Gustav and Leonik. Even though I was only exposed to that light, I was recovering at a faster rate than Damians holy method. Cno way. Unlike the mercenaries, Damien Angela realized the source of the light and opened his eyes wide. The sexual power that had been exhausted to the bottom fills up and caresses their bodies and minds. Even Elahan, which is considered the best among the sacred dharma instruments of which there are only ten sacred dharma instruments at the headquarters of the Holy Order, cannot reproduce this light. Holy sword. And as soon as they realized the meaning of the appearance of the person holding the holy sword, the two Holy Sword Knights put their hands together with expressions of emotion. Quaaaaaaa By then, Andrei was on fire. All the strength he had gathered in his hands had long since dissipated, and his body, which had been arrogantly looking down at the ground, was already rolling on the ground. Its painful. Its painful. Even if you look straight into the midday sun, it wont be more painful than this. Andrei, who was born as a human and gathered his strength through unclean methods to shed his human mask, is in itself evil. [The Holy Sword is two or three times more effective against those guys. And the power of the Vampire Lord is not limited to its output. What was more annoying was the skill accumulated over a long life and the knack for using various powers in bizarre ways.] Andrei was a man who didnt have anything? [Well, thats kind of it. I guess its a bit big that I lost my composure because I suddenly became a vampire.] A wizards strength comes from his mental power. You can only be considered a high-ranking wizard if you can recite spells with a calm expression even when a blade is in front of your neck. However, Andrei has been confined to his territory for decades and has raised his level by exploiting the power of others. Since I had not been able to sharpen my mental strength through combat experience and had no opponents to make me feel alert, I easily became intoxicated with my own power. [In addition, the barrier of Bloody Moon blocks sunlight from outside, but does not block light generated within the barrier. A fool who knows nothing and is intoxicated with his own power is below third-rate.] El Cids words were cruel, but they were certainly true. On the contrary to Andrei, Leon did not let down his guard and kept his joker completely hidden, aiming for the right moment to win. The difference in mindset reversed their positions. You did well to save your strength from when you killed the forest troll. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been a decisive blow. Leon muttered as he watched the light gradually weaken. It was a preparation for an unexpected situation. Since Leons original skills are still incomplete, he accumulates that power into the holy sword and uses it as his secret weapon. It was a method that El Cid, who had never thought of in that way, could not have thought of. It was then. [Leon!] The moment the light of the holy sword faded, Leon reflexively rolled to avoid his body. At the same time, several streaks of blood-red rays exploded at that location. Kwagwagwagwagwang! The marble tiles around the mansion are shattered, scattering stone fragments. Cold sweat broke out on the back of Leons neck as he immediately guessed its power. At this level, even a full plate mail can be penetrated with one shot. It wasnt an attack power that could be dealt with with confidence in the armor. DD! My eardrums burst. Blood bursting out of both ears, Leon covered himself with aura and turned to look in the direction from which the light beam came. Andrey Rubena. There was a person there who was not even a vampire but had mutated into a monster. You look terrible. Leon muttered to himself without realizing it. It had to be that way. Andrei, whose youthful body had burned like a lump of charcoal and had become a lump of melted flesh, looked like a zombie rather than a nobleman. Perhaps because he was looking directly into the sunlight, his eye sockets were empty and his mind was glowing as if he was not in his right mind. [There was a runaway. All that remains is instinct.] El Cid advised while looking at that situation. [It might be more dangerous now than before. I may not be able to use magic, but I will wield my awakened abilities as a vampire. Watch out for blood and sound shadows.] I understand. Leon nodded once and immediately stopped breathing. Its the last time. It was impossible for both Andrei, who had become a rag, and Leon, who had consumed 80% of his Aurors, to fight for long. Probably a few tens of seconds to a minute or so. Winning or losing is determined within it. Andrei moved first. D! DD! As the flesh wriggles with a roar of unknown meaning, the power of the 3rd generation Nosferatu bloodline is revealed. The blood of the Wallachia clan. The Voice of the Erzsebet clan. The shadow of the Strigoi clan. Although it was thwarted by unexpected variables, the ceremony Andrei prepared was perfect. If he had been given half a year more time, he would have surpassed the gap of 300 years and become a new vampire lord. Perhaps he could have successfully combined the powers of the three bloodlines and become a being comparable to the progenitor Dracula. [Even though they are all dying idiots now!] Leon moved as he heard cheers that were not cheers from El Cid. I blocked the sound for now. The aura was thoroughly wrapped around the head to block sound waves that would destroy ones sense of balance. Next is blood. The blood flowing from Andreis body attacked Leon in the form of numerous weapons. Vampire blood itself is a high-density magical power, so when the users will is applied, it has the power to tear even steel like a sheet of paper. Wow! With one sword strike, three spear blades are cut off, and with the second sword strike, the wave of fresh blood collapses in vain. Wallachias power is especially not compatible with Leon. Blood is ultimately a part of a vampire, so if it comes into contact with the suns auror, it will not be able to survive even for a moment and will collapse. This was a fact I confirmed while staging several fights with Tepes. The remaining question is is it, after all, a shadow? A shadow flew in with a whoosh and cut me on the shoulder. Tsk! Sharp. Cutting power not much different from . If I hadnt had any experience sparring with Karen, I would have suffered greatly from the first attack. Half a step to the left and two steps to the right. The dazzlingly moving eyes detect the storm of shadows swirling without any sign. Acrobatics that risked ones life. Even if just one of the Anbeop and Bobeop are off, your head will be blown off. Leon did not stop even as his body became covered in blood. little bit more! little bit more! Even though all the remaining power in the Holy Sword was used to strengthen the body and the mind entered the realm of selflessness, it was half a beat behind. Move forward one step at a time, narrowly avoiding fatal injuries. Three steps forward. Two steps. Peek! As soon as I turned my head to the right, my ear was cut off. Ignore the sharp pain and blood and move forward again. Leons eyes coolly took aim. -Cut. There is no room or need to put on weight. What can cause damage to enemies is not physical power, but the power of his auror and holy sword. As long as you make contact, the enemy will automatically destroy itself. Leon took a step in front of Andrei and struck down his sword. The sword is slashed diagonally at a speed that even the afterimage lags behind. [Shallow!] Nevertheless, the power of a Lord-level vampire was amazing. Leons sword strike did not reach the heart, but only limited to cutting off some of the skin. Andrei jumped backwards as if struggling and flew more than 50 meters away, his whole body stained with blood. A strange phenomenon that is extremely ominous. El Cid, who sensed that intention, immediately taught me. [No, that bastard?! It will self-destruct in about 15 seconds! Catch it before that happens! I can use Merak now!] You should try it. [You did it once last time!] Oh, I did. Leon thought with a dazed mind and raised his sword. 50 meters. Its close and yet far away. If you swing your sword normally, you wont be able to reach it, but if you rush in and cut it down, there isnt enough time. Fortunately, Leon had the means to overcome that distance. I have no choice but to do it? Gather all the remaining auror as much as a rats tail and press it into the blade. In the Auror house. If you cant kill him with this one hit, he and the rest of his party will all die. It was clear that if a vampire who could process life force like a bomb sacrificed his own body, this area would be devastated. Keying. A faint light gathers on El Cids blade. It is a small and weak light compared to Andrei, which is boiling red in the distance. I wondered if I would be able to reach there even if I swung it like this, and the density of the aura gradually increased. The Seven-Star Sword whose name once entered the legend of Roderick. Angelas eyes lit up when she recognized it before Damian, who was more of a scholar, did. Take a good look, damn master. Leons eyes had already lost focus. Maybe its because I lost so much blood, but my mind feels blank. Without even knowing what I was saying, the skills and beliefs imprinted on my body naturally flow in one direction. kk khahahahahaha! Andrei, who was full of malice towards others until the end and was laughing murderously, swelled greatly. The ugly shape was round like a red moon. 2 seconds before the big explosion. The moment when someone who was prepared to die closed his eyes tightly. Leon moved at the fastest speed in my life. Kiiiiing! The wave of light divided the world horizontally. Chapter 76 Overpowered Sword Chapter 76Leveling up with a sword (76) was an instant. A ray of light, like a lightning bolt passing through for an instant, divided the world in two. No one could see it, but the space in the lights path was cut cleanly away. The cut wind was cut off. The darkness that had been cut suddenly stopped. Andreis body, which had swelled as if it was about to burst at any moment, suddenly stopped as if it had been doused with ice water. What. It is an incomprehensible phenomenon. There was no way it would stop if it was just broken in two. The compression of vitality had already ended, and the fuse had long since burned out. Andreis eyes were filled with astonishment and doubt. As a person who explores the principles of the wizarding world, the warlock also could not accept the unreasonable results. [In any era, people called wizards are all the same.] El Cid, who read what was going on, said cynically. [Interfering with reason is not only the privilege of wizards. For a warrior who has reached the level of martial arts, it is not a big deal to cut off the flow with one swing.] It was not for nothing that Leon had difficulty learning the Seven-Star Sword. The sword technique that Roderick himself created during his lifetime and used well until he surpassed the limits of mastery is the Seven-Star Sword. Swordsmanship that involves the realm of reason beyond simply swinging the sword quickly and forcefully. Because it penetrates space, it completely ignores physical defenses and even cuts off the flow of established power. That was why Andreis self-destruction stopped. DIf it wasnt just you guysDD. Suddenly, the severed lower body falls to the ground first. As if basking in the enormous amount of sunlight wasnt enough, the body that had been torn in two by was already at its limit. Even the immortality of a Lord-level vampire cannot withstand it. AhDDmy powerDDmy gloryDD The lower body that had fallen from the main body had already returned to ashes. Andrei let out a miserable scream and began to turn into ashes from the cut end, and he struggled in pain as his soul withered away. Vampires are a race in which there is no distinction between spirit and body. Even after death, the soul is not separated and disappears permanently along with the body. It could be said that the price of immortality, which was not enjoyed even for a day, was quite harsh. Theres nothing to be upset about, Count Rubena. Leon didnt hear the deathly scream. This is because both ears were damaged due to the effects of the ultrasonic attack that occurred earlier. Nevertheless, I could tell what he was talking about. Wicked people have always been like that. They harbor unreasonable ambitions and cause harm to others, but they do not know that the karma will come back. Cause and effect retribution. The natural law that everyone knew but was not sure about was the role given to the warrior. If it werent for me, your glory wouldnt have lasted even half a year. Leon, who said that, looked at the dying man. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. It was a fitting end for Andreis sins. AhCah-ah-ahCah-ahC. Andrei let out a long, sorrowful scream and before he knew it, all that was left was his head, and Andrei was reduced to a handful of ashes. Leon did not take his eyes off the scene until the end. I watched until the life force that had filled its body scattered all over the place and turned into a red mist. Until a gust of wind blowing from somewhere scattered the ash that was Andrei and the illusion of the red moon shattered. Clink! In the end, Andrei died with a handful of ash. Did you get rid of it? As Gustav muttered that, his colleagues sitting next to him shouted and slapped his back. Ah boss! Dont talk like that bitch! Did you forget that the ogre got decapitated last time!? Why are you trying to save the dead? What kind of necromancer is the leader?! Its true that I only do things Im told not to do! The two Holy Iron Knights looked puzzled by their violent reaction, but there were several unwritten rules in the mercenary world. Dont start an argument when a new person who appears weak arrives. When you defeat a strong enemy, dont say, Did you defeat it? Dont talk about old times when the fight is just around the corner. People who dont know much will just laugh it off, but if they experience the same situation several times, their attitude will change. The more experienced a mercenary is, the longer he has survived, and the more thorough he is in following the unwritten rules. Well, I dont think it will come back to life. Fortunately, Andrei was not resurrected. The moment the mercenaries breathed a sigh of relief at Damians words, Leon relaxed and flopped down on the spot. Angela, seeing this, hurriedly walked over and helped him up. its okay. I just lost some strength. However, regardless of Leons specifications, Angela began to use all of her remaining holy power to restore him. Now that I knew who he was, it was a natural step. [Hahaha! There is no special queen prize!] Although Leon felt uncomfortable with that treatment, he kept his mouth shut when he saw Angelas eyes shining brightly. If I try to stop you any further, you wont hear me, right? [Well, I guess so. If necessary, they will try to save you even at the cost of their own lives.] This is why it is difficult to deal with religious people There is nothing more difficult to shake off than good will without expecting anything in return. The Knights of Seongcheolsae were the ones who had a stiff attitude even in front of the emperor, and those people were looking at Leon before their own wounds. You were great. Perhaps Angelas healing method had healed his ears, but Leon turned his eyes to the voice coming from behind him. Damien, with a bright smile, made eye contact. Senior Cesare asked for my full cooperation, so I wondered why he said that, and now I understand why. Haha Im sorry for not telling you before. no. Since Leon wanted to hide his identity, we respect that wish. Angela and I will withhold any information about Mr. Leon for the rest of our lives. As if Angela agreed, she curled the index fingers and thumbs of both hands to form two circles and waved them. Just looking at him, it was hard to identify him with the person who destroyed the mansion with a single punch. He was a person with an unforgettable personality, both silent and iron fist. Leon laughed for no reason, but suddenly felt his head spinning and stumbled in his seat. Ugh My vision blurred once and then returned to normal. It is the limit of mental power. My body claimed that it could endure more, but the limits I had overcome when I opened Merak denied that statement. It wasnt a bad thing. Now that youve gone one step further from trance, you wont have to push yourself this hard the next time you do it. Leon, please leave the cleaning up to us. Damian, who diagnosed his condition, whispered softly. We will resolve any friction with the kingdom to a minimum so as not to interfere with Leons actions. Rest assured and rest well. I understand. Knowing that it would be difficult to hold on any longer, Leon accepted his favor and lowered his eyes. The darkness that came in an instant enveloped his consciousness. This time, the warrior who had fulfilled his duty fell asleep for a while. * * * The news of Andreis death was conveyed to the royal palace the very next day. Unlike the countless baronets and barons, there are only about ten earl-level nobles. In total, there are only five or six marquis and dukes who reign over them. They were a class that could be said to be the real power holders of the kingdom. As one of them suddenly and unexpectedly died, not only the royal palace but also the high-ranking nobles were in great turmoil. DAndrey, Count of Rubena, was summarily executed on charges of heresy! However, the uproar soon subsided when two Seongcheolseokknights, a military group boasted by the Holy Church, came forward and even brought in witnesses. A Wallachia clan who completed 250 years of voluntary labor. A survivor of the slums who was innocently taken in and whose blood was exploited. The circumstantial evidence was very clear, and even books on black magic were discovered in the ruins of the counts residence, clearly proving that Andrei Rubena was a heretic. He increased his power by sacrificing a triple-digit number of citizens and using the vampires that were guaranteed by the church to be treated like livestock. It was a high treason for which there would be no excuse even if he was summarily executed. DIn the process of subduing Count Rubena, I sought the help of several adventurers and mercenaries, but not much was actually done! Even if you call me as a witness, you wont get much benefit! And in the process, the participation records of Leon and Karens Steel Claws mercenary unit were omitted. Unlike the Castle Knights, who could not be touched even from the kingdoms point of view, they were quite formidable opponents. If it became known that he was involved in the execution of a high-ranking nobleman, there were many people who would find fault with the matter and interfere in various ways. In the end, there was no honor that could not be preserved. Thats how it happened. Karen, who had organized three days of work, finished the story. Leon was just dumbfounded when he heard that three days had already passed, even though he only closed his eyes once and then opened them. The place where he was lying now was also completely different from what he expected. It is much weaker than before, but the vibrations that feel irregular are inside the moving cart. So there was a need to get out of Lubena City. If you stay around for no reason, you may be summoned as a witness. Even with the testimony of the Holy Knight, this territory was ultimately under the jurisdiction of the kingdom, so it was best not to give an excuse. So, as soon as the sun broke, Arnold resumed his ascent and left for the next destination in the city of Lubena. Of course, out of concern for Leons physical condition, his movement speed was greatly reduced. After hearing that, Leon immediately looked at Karen. Karen, what are your injuries? huh? wound? Ah, everything healed yesterday. All major organs were avoided and the bleeding was only a bit severe, so you will recover quickly. I see. For some reason, Karens attitude became awkward when she heard those words. When Leon asked her with her eyes what was wrong, she hesitated for a moment and then spoke carefully. Im sorry. what? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next time, I will talk to the warrior first and then move. You were very surprised because I acted the way I wanted, right? Leon finally found out the reason and laughed. Karen, who was watching him, was completely different from the image of the Guardian who spewed out murderous stories with an emotionless face. Above all, he should have apologized more than Karen. Well, its true that I was surprised. You dont have to explain it like that. uh? From next time, Ill notice even if you dont say anything. I want you to move in a way that works for you. Karens eyes widened at his answer, but she quickly nodded several times with a refreshing smile. I didnt mean to lightly appease her. Karens strength comes from her unique tactics and extraordinary improvisation. Asking for understanding from a colleague beforehand was an act that not only eroded her great strengths, but also turned them into weaknesses. No matter how I think about it, restricting a colleagues power like that just to make myself more comfortable is not something a warrior would do. Leon was confident that his choice was right. I guess we passed by Lubena City. From now on, it will take two or three more months to reach the Titan Mountains. Until then, Ill have to pull myself together and try to reflect on the insights I gained this time. Perhaps it was because he had just passed one wave, and Leon thought about the future while looking at the clouds flowing in the distance. My intuition as a warrior was truly quiet. I thought there wouldnt be any major problems for at least two or three months. The destination is the Titan Mountains. A land where the Giant King proudly rules, where El Cid said the legacy of Saint King Roderick was left behind. I still dont know how to get in there or find Rodriks legacy. However, Leon closed his eyes without further thinking. then something will work out somehow. Even if something is planned carefully, the fate surrounding the hero is vast. There is no trial that can be overcome with a little bit of ingenuity, and getting caught up in worries that have no answer is just a waste of time. Only daily training and trustworthy companions with the holy sword in his hand will open the way for him. [Haha, I finally feel like a hero! When I was] As always, Leon closed his eyes once again, holding the tail of his self-talk and letting the story of the story that had begun flow through one ear. The feeling I felt when I opened Merak. The power absorbed after defeating Andrei. There is still a long way to go, and there is no end in sight to the stairs he must climb. Nevertheless, Leon did not give up on that distant future and clenched his fists tightly. If I dont give up, I can become stronger tomorrow. Its now 5 months until Trust Day. Leon in 5 months will look different from now. Chapter 77 Overpowered Sword Chapter 77Level up with swords (77) Holy Order. It is a group created by those who worship the worlds only divine goddess and follow her teachings. It is recommended that believers do good deeds autonomously without being blocked by borders, respecting the law but not being restricted, and not restricting the freedom of believers. Although religious denominations have existed since ancient times, they began to intervene in history in earnest about 300 years ago. Holy King Rodrik. A great hero who was born with a talent that even the goddess could not fathom and saved the world with only her own abilities. The Holy Church did nothing at that time. Because they served the goddess, they shared in the glory and were praised for their good deeds and feats they had never done. For priests who had neglected wealth and fame their entire lives, the praise was nothing but shameful. DWe must know shame! The first saint, Ellahan, who gave up her own name and took the name of Seongcheolsoe, stood in front of everyone and raised her voice. DIf you remain silent like this, if you just comply like this! Our church is just a group of people who depend on the grace of the Goddess and the Hero! The whole world is praising us, but we must remember that we dont even deserve that praise! The facts are unknown, but according to the records left behind, all the clergy gathered in the auditorium were sobbing. It is said that the saint also had tears in her eyes. People who had looked up to the sky and lived without an iota of shame did not dare to raise their heads at that time. Since then, the Holy Order began to change significantly. DJust as goodness that is discussed without being put into practice has no meaning, who would believe in and follow justice that does not exist? Our role is to fill that void. Until then, the denominations good deeds had been passive. Giving sincerely earned money to the poor and providing a space for the exploited to escape. It is a desperate measure that cannot fundamentally change the situation for the better. The first saint casually pointed out the reason. -After all, we are human too. We must eat the crops that grow on this land, feel the rain that falls from the sky, and live by laughing and crying with our neighbors. If you keep your distance from the secular world like you do now and only try to maintain your own purity, you will never be able to repay this debt. To pick a lotus flower blooming in mud, you have to step into the mud. In order to change the world for the better, it was necessary to directly confront the evil in the world that we had been avoiding. So the Holy Church decided to increase its power. The reputation that was raised through the activities of Saint King Roderick and the good deeds accumulated over hundreds of years. They even gave up their attitude of always wanting to be clean and went to the outskirts of the world to attract those who would join their good will. One hundred years. Another hundred years. Another hundred years. About 300 years have passed since then, and it has reached its present state. Wicked people who are not afraid of the laws of the empire are afraid of the eyes of the Holy Church. Just by existing, it has become a pressure stone that keeps evil in check, and it has been waiting for the hero to come once again someday. and. Let us begin this years annual meeting. An old man with a long, flowing beard sitting in one corner of a round table opened his mouth. Unlike his wrinkled face, his eyes are as clear as a boy. Chief Cardinal Larc. He was indeed the oldest among those gathered at this round table, and was a priest who had served the church for over a hundred years. The sexual power fully stored within the body and the relationships formed over a long career are treasures that no one can replace. Im so glad that no one was absent this time. Last year, almost half of the people didnt come, so this old man was very upset. Lark said with a cheerful smile. He was always the organizer of the annual meeting. Once a year, the Holy Order gathers cardinals from all over the continent and holds regular meetings on major topics. Although it is a denomination that grants a lot of autonomy to its members, it was ultimately the headquarters that decided its direction. However, attendance at the annual meeting was not high. I cant help it, old man. Last year, a level 2 incident occurred, so people were drawn to that direction. Cardinal Anna, who was sitting across from Lark, smiled bitterly and said. The other cardinals also nodded, saying they did as he said. If you think about it, it wasnt wrong either. The knights of the castle moved around non-stop all year round, but the work of the cardinals above them was even more important. During the annual meeting, incidents of level 3 or higher frequently occurred, and in such cases, the meeting had to be missed and dispatched. Hehe, I am well aware of your hard work. There must be a lot of things to prioritize before this old man sitting on his butt at headquarters. Yes. Hehehehehe! Hahaha. Keuhum. Its not that Lark doesnt know the situation, but if he misses this opportunity, when will he pick on the cardinals again? The cardinals cleared their throats and turned their heads at his poignant words. But his playfulness did not last long. Hehe, well, anyway, you all came together well. You may have heard about it before coming, but today the 8th saint also participated. Of course, since the appointment ceremony was not yet held, the former saintess also accompanied us. The nine cardinals turned their eyes at once. Unlike last year, the person sitting next to Lark was a girl who looked no older than twenty. Shiny silver hair and golden eyes. Ellahan, facing nine pairs of eyes, spoke very nervously. Now, thank you! At the same time, Ellahans forehead hit the table. bang! It was a disaster that occurred when I quickly lowered my head from my seat. As the cardinals giggled at that foolish appearance, the air in the room softened. Only the former saintess standing behind Ellahan sighed. After all, it might have been better to teach more liberal arts. Hehe, you dont have to be so nervous. Since you are here for the first time today, please watch how the meeting progresses and discuss it together from now on. It wont be difficult. all right. Lark, who looked at Ellahan as if he were looking at his granddaughter, smiled sweetly, but then his expression changed to a serious one and he opened his mouth. Okay then, lets get started. So did the rest of the cardinals. With a smile on his face, he took the documents in front of him in his hands and flipped through each page one by one. It was Cardinal Anna who took the floor. She explained while handing out the documents she had prepared herself. The world is becoming more and more confused, perhaps because the day of prophecy is getting closer. Irrespective of the specific area, the severity of disasters has increased more than tenfold, and there have already been nearly ten level 3 incidents, ranging from one to two, per year. Ten cases If things continue like this, the fatigue of the Holy Iron Chain Knights will be too high. I think it is time to ask for cooperation from each country. The Holy Iron Chain Knights were the strongest military group on the continent, but it was impossible to tightly protect the entire continent with just that number of people. Individual differences in strength and fatigue were also major problems. No matter how strong a person is, his or her capabilities can vary greatly depending on his or her condition, and even members of the same Seongcheolsae group may have conflicting abilities to solve the problem depending on the type of case. Most of the attendees nodded at what Anna said. I listened carefully to Cardinal Annas opinion. Send an official message across the continent. For the time being, the Seongcheolsak Knights should increase the duration of their regular patrols and remain in the vicinity of their jurisdiction, allowing them to move flexibly only in the event of an emergency. Yes I will. The annual meeting proceeded smoothly and quickly. This was one of the strengths of the Holy Order. Since there is no factional strife within the denomination and there is no particular hierarchy, each member faithfully carries out his or her duties. When collaborating, we share all information without hiding anything and put our heads together to achieve the best results. The authority to manage and use the sacred law. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With regard to that, Cardinal Cron and Cardinal Berith. There is an unknown cause of famine and drought in the south-central part of the continent. Cooperating with the Magic Tower. So, lets start with whether there are natural causes Dozens of topics intersect and conclusions emerge. This was a possible result because everyone was faithful to their role and did not shy away from taking on difficult tasks. Most of the issues were resolved in just three hours. If it were a meeting of merchants who were busy looking after their own interests, nobles who risked their lives in factional strife, and royal families who forced people to make sacrifices, these were problems that could not be resolved even if it took several years. Lets just stop here and take it easy. Lark picked up two documents and read them. This is a Level 3 City Swallowing incident in the Free City of Blaine. Huh, Swallowing the City I never would have guessed that the extramarital affairs of that faction still remain. Still, Bishop Cesare did a good job. It is a great harvest to even confirm the death of an evangelist. As expected, he is one of the candidates for cardinal. The cardinals were startled by the unusual name of the incident and murmured, but Elahan smiled involuntarily when he saw their reaction. She knew who was involved in the situation. Warrior Leon. The agent of the goddess who descended into this world and the guide of light. The person who was born in a difficult time and who has been waiting for 300 years of karma from past saints to calm the chaos. However, his activities did not end with Swallowing the City. Lubena, the night city, this matter is also level 3. A warlock who captured the Wallachian clan and exploited their blood. It must have been difficult for just Damian and Angela to handle it, but Im very proud of them. I heard you turned into a Lord-level vampire, right? I heard you somehow managed to hold out until the sun rose, so I never thought your skills would be that good. No, Angela deserves it. Although his career is a little short, he is a talented person who deserves to be in the top 10. In a few years, you will be one of the best in Seongcheolswae. Hoo Lark said with a happy smile after reading the report. I heard that Damian and Angela explained this incident to the kingdom right after they killed him. The evidence was so clear that there was no need to resort to the power of the church. Anyway, that clan is really unlucky. The land they chose as their sanctuary was a trap aimed at them. When Cardinal Anna was so pitiful, Cardinal Dominic spoke. I think we need to pay more attention on our part. I think 250 years of hard labor is enough for the entire clan to suffer because of one ancestor. I agree too. I will act according to your opinion. thank you. Ellahan could barely stop his mouth from itching. I wanted to reveal, Devouring the city and the Vampire breeding incident were all done by the hero! But it wasnt the time. The saint could not do what the warrior did not want. One day, that feat would be revealed to the public, so I planned to boast that I knew it all when that time came. Okay, lets hold on just a little longer. Everyone will find out anyway, so for now Im the only one who knows and supports it. Ellahan, who somehow managed to keep his mouth shut, put his hands together. I was thinking of relieving that desire by memorizing a prayer. It was a bit blasphemous to pray to support a warrior rather than a goddess, but the goddess herself had no complaints about that refreshing action. Of course, Ellahan himself did not know this story. Oh, the saint is praying! You have such strong faith. We pray together too. You were going to rest anyway, right? Thats right. We dont have much time to gather like this Because we unintentionally created an atmosphere, a true scene of ten cardinals and a saint praying together was completed. There was literally no different dream. * * * After many twists and turns, Ellahan finally returned to his room after the annual meeting and immediately called someone to listen to the story. okay. Then, hero, will you go to the Titan Mountains after that? yes. Damien spoke as he politely knelt down on one knee in front of the saint and told her all about his own experiences. He also knew from Cesare that the saint had a feeling of admiration for the warrior Leon. So, I secretly told her the story that I had not told others. Ellahan smiled brightly after hearing his story. Hehehe, its quite different from reading a report. As I hear the story, I feel like I can see his activities right before my eyes. Yes, you will be even more amazed if you see it in person. Damian agreed with her words and chimed in. A light that cuts through the darkness of the night. Even the warlocks self-destruction, which almost blew up the entire city, was cut off with a single strike of the holy sword. If it werent for him, Rubena would have been in ruins by now. Ah, hero! Elahan, moved by this, put his hands together again. She almost prayed reflexively, but finally stopped the movement and remembered the tragedy that had occurred a moment ago. I couldnt control my feelings for the warrior, so I just memorized a few prayers, but when I opened my eyes, everyone else was praying. It was impossible to get up and go out alone in that situation. So Ellahan had to pray for another hour until all the cardinals woke up. From now on, I will only pray to the warrior when I am alone. It was then. Elahan, who barely stopped his hand, opened his eyes and spoke as if he had a good idea. Oh yeah. Damien? Please speak. Are you keeping a good record of the heros actions? Where did you come from and what did you do before leaving? The part related to that. of course. There are some parts that are insufficient, but I did not record those parts because they are the warriors private life. great. very good. Ellahan, delighted with Damians words, stretched out his hand. Can I read it for you? I wanted to find out more before meeting him in person. This is something the saint knows. Hehe, I remembered all of his activities. Then 8th Saint Saint Ellahan said with her eyes shining. There is still some time left until the day of the oracle, so I plan to visit the places where he stayed sequentially. So, shall we start by visiting the academy? Chapter 78 Overpowered Sword Chapter 78Level up with swords (78) Royal Academy. Almost a year after Leon left, there was a boy swinging a sword in an empty training hall. No, I think the expression boy is a bit insufficient. His masculine physique was tightly packed, and his face, with all the muscle and meat on his breasts missing, was to the point where he could no longer be viewed as a child. The body, which had already grown to the point where it could be considered a young man, skillfully swung its sword and split the wind flowing through the training hall in two. bud! A flawlessly sharp vertical cut. If there had been anyone else there, the helmet would have split off the top of his head. There is no need to even use aurors. The human body is stronger than we think and has amazing power. As long as you can thoroughly train the base and handle it perfectly, it is easy to cut a person in two even if you cannot use Aurors. The young man, Rian, stopped moving with that single sword and lowered his sword. Phew. With one exhalation, the heat accumulated in the body is vomited out. Perhaps because the weather had become quite chilly, the steam coming from his lips turned into a whitish mist. Ive been swinging my sword for over three hours already. These heated muscles do not cool down even after resting for a few minutes. Standing still and taking deep breaths repeatedly, Lian recovered his stamina and infused the aura into the raised sword once again. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Light rises along the sharp blade. Aura Weapon Since it was deployed with a sword, it was a technique that should be called Aura Sword. The aura flowed out without a single trace of disruption and flowed over the blade, immersing it in a transparent light. That proficiency had already reached the level of a veteran knight. Because the amount of auras is still insufficient, we cannot reach , but if we continue like this, we can reach it within half a year. It was then. Thats great! As if he had already arrived at the training ground, old knight Gilbert was looking at him with an impressed face. The muscles that did not fit the tailcoat wriggled under pressure. Lian smiled at that sight and retrieved the sword. Ive seen it so many times, but whats so great about it? There is nothing to be humble about, Your Majesty. Gilbert said, holding out the towel he had brought. There are probably less than one or two out of ten thousand people who can handle Aurors to that degree at an age where they havent even had a coming-of-age ceremony. One or two out of 10,000? That only applies to those who were born of noble bloodline like Your Highness and fought bravely. It was a bit of an exaggeration, but it wasnt wrong. Muscles and bones are often inherited as a blood trait, and it is even rarer for people to not worry about making a living from an early age and to be able to learn martial arts from a good teacher. If we were to take that into account and calculate the number, even if we brought in a million people instead of 10,000, we would not have achieved anything like Rian. well. But Ryan didnt agree with that. I dont think Im that great. majesty. Gilbert, who guessed his intentions, spoke encouragingly. How many times havent I told you this? The victory that day was a fluke. Didnt your highness take a herbal medicine to suppress his strength and try to subdue the other person without getting hurt? . If I were to compare it, it would be like fighting an animal that attacked me with my hands and feet tied. And since it was an opponent they had never lost to in three years, it was inevitable that they would let down their guard a little. If we had competed again, Your Majesty would definitely have won. Its not that it wasnt, it was just as he said. Rian thought he was careless, but trying to end it quickly with was itself carelessness. The difference in physical strength was not that great. It was at a level that could be overturned with one or two effective hits. Why didnt I do that? But Ryan didnt choose that path. Because Leon looked down on Arcane Swordsmanship and Rigid Body Arts because he did not have an auror, he insisted on a head-to-head match. I tried to create a believable scene and strike the final blow at that moment. That decision was a critical mistake. DI won, Ryan. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I remember the moment when the sword I had swung with confidence broke in reverse and landed in front of my neck. It was his first defeat against his peers. I lost, Gilbert. majesty! Lian raised one hand to stop him and continued speaking. It was a bet I proposed and a condition I mentioned. So that defeat was the result of my immaturity. You cant deny that just because you let your guard down or didnt do your best. At first, he couldnt accept defeat either. I let my guard down. I said I didnt do my best. They said they couldnt use aurors. I excused my defeat by citing all sorts of reasons and thought that I could get revenge if I competed one more time. So, a few days later, I went to see Leon again and tried to challenge him to one more duel, regardless of the bet. I never thought he would have left the next day. Lian smiled bitterly as she recalled the memories of that day. When he visited, Leons room was empty. I looked around the room with a blank face and ended up bursting into laughter. You win and run away? I was finally able to give in to the thought that I had one shot to the end. lost. His mind and body were shaken by the unexpected defeat. It was a heart demon. Not the devil, not the emperor, but a come-from-behind defeat to an opponent who had been winning all three years. From that day on, there was a hole in Ryans heart whose depth was unknown. It was a hole that even a sense of duty could not fill. We must regain the lost throne. As prophesied, we must suppress the evil of this world. No matter how many times I thought about it, the emptiness did not go away. I shouldnt do that, even for the sake of the people who risked their lives on me. No matter how much you swing the sword, only your body gets hot, and your heart doesnt get hot at all. The shocking first loss shattered his confidence. Thanks to his outstanding talent, he continues to grow and is approaching the level of expert, but his steps have become increasingly heavy. I was even convinced that it would be difficult to move forward. Brother Leon. Would it have been a little better if he had been there? After Leon disappeared, Ryan became completely isolated at the Royal Academy. The only person who truly challenged Lian was Leon, and he was the only person she could truly deal with. At least when I talked to Chloe, I felt a little better, but when I left that place, I went back to normal. majesty. As his expression darkened, Gilbert quickly intervened. There is no point in saying any more than this. Gilbert, who thought it would only add to the wound, changed the topic. I already had a story to tell him. This is news from those who left behind in the Empire. It appears that the usurper has finally begun a large-scale purge. I heard that the heads of high-ranking nobles are hanging all over the capital. Even high-ranking nobles?! Yes, it looks like he is trying to kill all those who did not support his ascension to the throne. Lians complexion turned pale at the unimaginable words. The power of the current emperor is absolute. A person who killed the previous emperor and usurped his throne. With troops brought in from somewhere, he massacred the other heirs to the throne and took over the system by bringing in three dukes as allies. The amount of blood shed during the process alone amounts to 10,000 units. No matter how powerful an empire is, it is a burdensome loss. Why are you not satisfied with that and then purge it again? Youre crazy. It is said that among the Ye people, the common name Emperor Guang is already going around. ha. I pound my chest, which has become even more frustrating. There was still a month left until the day of prophecy, and I couldnt even imagine how much worse the situation would get in the meantime. Ryan Calem Gladius von Clyde. A sword that rebuilds a fallen empire. Today, his hidden name felt even more weighty. But its not all bad news, Your Highness. What is it? The Holy Order has moved. Gilbert said with a smile on his face. Did you hear that a new saint was appointed not long ago? There is news that the 8th Ellahan has escaped from the Holy Church headquarters and is heading south. The saint? Why? Ryan thought for a moment and asked why. The hero has not yet appeared, so why would the saint come out into the world instead of staying at the headquarters? However, Gilbert answered immediately as if he knew that would happen. Of course youre coming to see His Highness, arent you? me? Yes, the prophecy will be passed down to the Holy Church just like the Clyde Imperial Family. And their intelligence power is not far behind that of Clydes intelligence unit. Is that so Gilberts answer seemed plausible. But for some reason, Rian felt that it was not the case. If the saint was planning to visit him, she would know why he was hiding his identity, but would he reveal himself carelessly? If he joined the saint and immediately revealed his identity, it was clear that Emperor Guang would stop everything and send a chase team first. Road Rian, who was about to say that, immediately closed his mouth. Because I realized how cruel what he was about to say was. What if Im not a warrior? What if the saint is not looking for him and he is a human being who has nothing to do with the hero? What would happen to Gilbert and his subjects who followed him this far? The reason he was prepared to fight against a powerful empire and a crazy emperor was only possible because he believed that Lian was a warrior chosen by the goddess. If that trust is broken, they will not be able to fight any longer. No, no. That cant be possible. Lian desperately adjusted his countenance and swallowed back the words that were stuck in his throat. One month ahead. Just wait one more month and his fate will come. Until then, you just have to endure this anxiety. She is the 8th saint. Lian spoke with an effortless expression. Im really looking forward to seeing what kind of person you are. His fingers holding the sword hilt were trembling slightly. * * * Titan Mountains. It is a magical land where the Giant King reigns, and it is said that even dragons cannot fly over it. The Titan Mountains were densely covered with trees that were several times larger and thicker than most forests, making it impossible to look up at the sky even if you went a little deeper. A land overflowing with vitality. Practitioners who recognized its value sometimes set up residences within the mountains, but most of them could not survive even a few days and would often run away. Monsters and beasts that are much more powerful than those in other regions. The forest under the sky, covered with lush leaves, is always pitch black. In many ways, living in such a space where you couldnt let your guard down for even a moment was like torture. FuuuuuDD. And on the outskirts of the Titan Mountains, Leon had already been living for over three months. A dark forest with a visibility of less than 5 meters. Inside, Leon closed his eyes and lowered his sword. Keying! A flash of golden light erupts momentarily, cutting through the darkness. Kieeeeek! The strange-looking monster split into two. These strange monsters that look like a combination of a bat and a wolf are coming out from inside the mountain range. Losers who have fallen behind in the struggle for survival. Nevertheless, it is several times more powerful than the monsters outside the mountain range. Is this the end? When Leon raised his sword to finally kill the bastard, the light on the blade spread in all directions, driving away the darkness. And the scene that appeared afterwards was a sight to behold. Monsters piled up like a mountain. The blood leaking from the corpse accumulates like a puddle, and an enormous amount of vitality flows out and is sucked into the holy sword. The power accumulated just now is enough to fire three or four shots of . At first, I was shocked by the amount, but now, three months later, Ive gotten used to it. I think it will happen soon? Leon, who had absorbed all the power of the monsters, raised his sword. In just a few months, his Aurors had increased tremendously in both quality and quantity, reaching beyond the B-Rank limit and beyond. The holy sword that received Leons aura burned with golden light. And then. Whoa! The beautiful golden Aurorfire rose on the blade. Chapter 79 Overpowered Sword Chapter 79Level up with swords (79) Oh! Leon let out an exclamation as if he was captivated by that bright light. Unlike the , where a halo of light remained around the blade, the flickered like an actual flame. Its a beautiful shape, but the power that fluctuates within it is absurd. The greatest destructive power that can be unleashed at a level below Master. It would be possible to tear apart a huge rock with one swing. [Oh thats bullshit! [I was already obsessed with the remaining talents.] But El Cid thoughtlessly put a candle to that feeling. [ was unable to compress everything like , so the overflowing Aura spewed out like a flame. This means that it is a technology that is not perfect from the beginning. Its not a skill that can be used continuously, as you might not know when youre trying to win with one shot.] Well, its not a skill that can be used for a long time. Leon, who was momentarily excited by the success of , nodded as if agreeing with the words. The golden flames swirling around the holy sword fade away. It only lasted about 10 seconds, but 20% of the aurors were consumed. Thats it, even though it was on standby rather than in the middle of a battle. If you were to use in actual combat right now, you would be exhausted in about 30 seconds. As Leon thought about that, a memory from a few months ago came to mind. Bishop Cesare also used only briefly when necessary. If it could be maintained all the time, there would be no need for it, but does that mean it would consume so much power? [It is as he said.] El Cid read his thoughts and agreed. [It is different from , which securely holds the Auror around the weapon, or , which fixes the Auror in a materialized state. As I forcefully apply my strength, all the auras that escape my control scatter into the air. It can be said to be the height of inefficiency.] Nevertheless, there was only one reason to use . [When you need to demonstrate power beyond your limits, is a shortcut created just for that moment.] To sum it up in one word, it is a decisive battle. Isnt there an old saying? Is there a need to use a cow knife to kill a chicken? To use the old saying, is a knife for killing cows. If you are an opponent who can win without using it, there is no need to use it. This is an enemy that is likely to lose if you dont raise the odds. It was a technique that could only be used against rivals or stronger enemies than oneself. No, if you say it right, isnt it very important? Leon reflexively asked those words back. Although he is still an inexperienced warrior, he has overcome the challenges of life and death several times. The importance of the decisive battle could not be ignored. The same goes for . If I hadnt been able to cut Andrei down at that distance, I might have been caught in a self-destruction and suffered serious injuries or even died. However, El Cid disparaged one of those decisive battles as a residual talent. [Are you stupid?] El Cid snorted at that question. [ is ultimately only used by those below Master level. You should think about breaking the mastery barrier as soon as possible. Even if you delve into imperfect techniques, you will only end up stuck in place. That was the case with that gangster I saw in Blaine.] Oh indeed. Leon understood what he meant and agreed deeply. is certainly a flashy technology, but it has no future. Just as your skills will not improve once you get used to using a trick, if you continue to rely on something as useful, you will be bound by its limitations. If it hadnt been for El Cids advice, Leon might have also fallen into that error and wasted several years. [Hmm, Im glad you understood it well.] El Cid said, reading a hint of approval in his attitude. How many idiots are there who cover their ears and insist on the wrong path? Fortunately, Leon was not included in that group. [Its been a while since I last checked my skills.] As El Cid spoke, a translucent screen appeared. Name: Leon Title & Occupation: Banpoon Warrior Level: 43 Strength B / Stamina B / Dexterity C / Auror B His abilities had changed significantly since the last time I saw him. Her abilities, which had been hovering around the D rank, rose by almost two levels to a level similar to Karens. The skill level was also the same. and have both reached advanced levels, and As expected, it was level 3. [Hehehe, it has improved quite a bit.] El Cid smiled darkly, as if he was satisfied with the change. Leon didnt know much, but his achievements were so great that it was hard to believe that he had achieved them in only four months. After parting ways with the Storm Troops and beginning to stay on the outskirts of the Titan Mountains, Leons skills improved day by day. If you think about it, it was only natural. While riding in a carriage, I had no time to properly practice, just experiencing the transition between life and death over and over again. It was even more strange that his skills did not improve quickly after digesting the intensive combat experience and the power he had absorbed by cutting down a Lord-level vampire. Well, I learned a lot in the Titan Mountains. Leon shrugged his shoulders and added. Its not that it wasnt, it was just as he said. The monsters in the Titan Mountains, even those driven out to the outskirts, were stronger and more dangerous than those in other regions. Since I was fighting in a forest where I couldnt even see an inch in front of people who would struggle even in a well-lit place, I had no choice but to die soon if I didnt improve my skills. In fact, I almost died once. If it werent for the hi-potion prepared in advance, it would not have been possible to reattach the half-cut off left arm. [A crisis is an opportunity or a trial is training.] Leon muttered, even sighing at those shameless words. I now know why Roderick had no students when he was alive. [Because there was no one who could match the greatness of this body!] Didnt everyone who followed die? No answer came back. Leon, who was creeped out for no reason, changed the topic while adjusting his sword. I had a feeling that if I talked more about this topic, the training would only become harsher. I think its time for Karen to return. Perhaps because they had knocked down a few trees while fighting the monsters, the sunlight shining overhead was quite bright. This was proof that it was still midday. It is dark both day and night due to the lush forest, but the monsters prefer the night due to their nature. Combat power also tended to be stronger at night, so neither Leon nor Karen walked around in the middle of the night. [That guy is surprisingly sincere. Since he was a former assassin, I thought he would be good at using tricks.] I thought so too at first, but Karen was more enthusiastic than he and El Cid imagined. Her role in these mountains was not large. The monsters of the Titan Mountains are basically large and hard, and are not easily affected by poison. The killing power that is so great against humans is not even half effective against the monsters here. Nevertheless, she stayed here with him and occasionally went outside the mountains to bring him daily necessities. This allowed Leon to focus entirely on training. Hes an indispensable colleague now. [Yes, I brought him well.] El Cid did not deny that either. Karens dedication was quite touching to him, who had a better eye for people than anyone else. A companion that Roderick did not need. Maybe it was because I felt that void again. [Leon.] As if ignoring the bitter sentiment, El Cid changed his words. [I think its time to go deeper.] I see. Leon looked inside the mountain range with a calm expression after hearing those words. There was a rare hint of tension in his gaze, but that was inevitable when living here. The roar and force that comes from inside the mountain range every few days. That terrifying presence was so great that even a light brush made the hairs on my entire body stand on end. It was more than Andrei, who had become a Lord-level vampire, the troglodyte he had encountered in Blaine in the past. Its probably the energy of the Titans. Titan. It is the name of this mountain range and also refers to its owner. While Leon was staying at the Royal Academy, he learned about the history of that race. A monster ogre with a danger level of A+ rank. A monster that overwhelms A-rank mercenaries and adventurers with its innate physical ability, and even possesses enough intelligence to use crudely made tools or use language, albeit poorly. Hundreds of years ago, among those ogres, an individual appeared who gave up his life as a monster and sought the mercy of the goddess. It is the Giant King. DIf you accept us as residents of this land, we will dedicate our lives to subjugating monsters. The goddess accepted the request. And he bestowed the blessing of wisdom on the group under the Giant King, allowing them to speak and think like humans. This was the moment when the Titans, a race with overwhelming physical ability and human-level intelligence, appeared. [With your current skills, you will be good enough to not die.] After hearing El Cids evaluation, Leon smiled bitterly. With two A-ranks accompanying me, I wonder if its impossible to die Its a ridiculous place, really. The Titans are not particularly hostile to humans, but are merciless to those who rudely invade their territory. Moreover, the monsters in the depths of the mountain range alone were sufficiently threatening. The Titan Mountains were a place where A-rank dangerous monsters roamed around in groups, and monsters known to have already disappeared occasionally showed themselves. At that time, the shadow stretched from Leons feet. Im back! And Karen suddenly popped out and shouted brightly. The bag on my back was so full that it felt like it was going to burst, as if I had been hoarding daily necessities in the village below the mountain range. Even after filling up the subspace ring, thats as much as I have left. Leon conveyed his thoughts to her as they packed up their belongings together. Are you finally going to enter the interior of the mountain range? huh. Karen looked uncharacteristically nervous at those words. The master assassins senses were warning him. This place is at a disadvantage. This place is dangerous. Never fight here. Run away. You must not go inside. The moment an assassin forgets his or her limitations, he or she dies. Decades of experience froze the flowing blood. Karen. Leon was also reading that hesitation. Next, he reached out his hand and held Karens hand, which was shaking without realizing it. As his body temperature is transmitted, the frozen blood melts. Karen was shocked when she finally realized that her hand was being held, but she did not try to pull her hand away. Leon said seriously while looking into her eyes. thank you. I wouldnt have been able to do this without you. Dont ask me to follow you. It doesnt even tell you not to follow. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because that choice was Karens own, not Leons. So, without digging further, he revealed his true feelings. Thank you for being with me so far. From now on, I will leave it to your choice. What is it, hero? Once again. Karen responded as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, my hands stopped shaking. With a cheerful smile as always, she waved her clasped hands up and down. Youre not planning on leaving me here, are you? Im going to meet a great person like the King of Giants, and wouldnt it be a shame if my name was left out of this part? Karen. No way! Ill follow you even if I have to secretly follow you, so dont tell me youre going alone. Thats what being a colleague is, right? Leon grinned instead of answering that question. Saying more here will only ruin the good mood. Karen chose. He just has to accept that choice. lets go. Leon let go of their joined hands and turned away, putting all of his belongings inside the subspace bracelet. A land where the darkness is wide open and you cannot see an inch in front of you. Even the sunlight pouring in from the hole above your head does not travel 10 meters before being swallowed up by the darkness. If you turn on the light because it is dark, you will be a target for monsters, so you have to rely on your aura sense and intuition to make your way. A magic that would make even veteran rangers run away barefoot. Two adventurers entered the depths of the Titan Mountains, where there was no map. Chapter 80 Overpowered Sword Chapter 80Level up with black (80) Titan Mountains. It is one of the stateless areas like the Top of the Stars located at the northern end of the continent, and the surface area recorded on the map is so vast that it is almost half of a small or medium-sized kingdom. The deep part, which can be said to be a demonic area in the true sense of the word, is similar to or wider than the marquis territory. Its not a place worth wandering around in without a map. However, how many people would come to a place where it would be difficult for even an A-rank adventurer to save their lives in order to create a map? Even the Empire, which entered with 300,000 troops, failed to explore the depths of the Titan Mountains. It was not something that a single adventurer or explorer could accomplish. El Cid is going this way, right? When Leon, who was taking steps carefully, asked, El Cid answered in a rough voice. [Why do you keep asking when you say its true? Dont you trust me? Huh?] Its because theres nothing visible I thought the outskirts were pretty dark, but once I got inside, it wasnt that big of a deal. Even if you focus the aura on your eyes, you can only see about 10 meters away. Because the light itself was so rare, increasing night vision seemed to have little effect. Even if you are a martial arts master, if you cannot adapt to this environment, you will not be able to demonstrate even half of your skills. However, Leon and Karen were able to walk without tripping or anything. If hadnt reached level 6, I would have had a hard time. While thinking that, Leon took another step forward. The feel of the ground through the sole of a shoe. And I felt the shock wave created by my feet spread out in the shape of a circle and hit a radius of several meters before coming back. This is the 6th stage of Bobeop. Through the act of walking, you can take control of the area and understand with your five senses what changes are taking place without even looking. Leon was still at the level of distinguishing the shapes of landmarks, but walking through a dark forest was no more difficult. [It can be said to be a type of echolocation.] El Cid said as if supplementing his realization. [Just like blind bats shoot ultrasonic waves and read the echo to find prey. The 6th step is to use your own steps to read the surrounding movements. As your skill level increases, you will be able to see the opponents subsequent actions through their center of gravity or stepping stones.] Leon reached level 6 while fighting against monsters that attacked in the middle of the night a few days ago. Until then, he had completely relied on the Aura Sense to fill the gap in his vision, but as dozens of monsters flocked in, the Aura Sense also began to cause confusion. When he finally reached the point where one side of his head was tingling, beyond the limit of his concentration, he finally realized. Vibration. The auror power possessed by Angela, the Holy Iron Knight who fought together in Rubena. When El Cid explained the power, I was also told how versatile the vibration was. The essence of movement. If you dig deep into that logic, you have no choice but to become stronger. It was clear that the fact that Angela was a strong figure among the Holy Knights at a relatively young age played a role. As seen in Rubena, she only uses that power in the form of shock waves, but the true power of vibration is revealed in close combat. You can detect every move in advance and weaken the impact of your opponent or amplify your own. A warrior of the same level would be able to fight 100 times and win 100 times. Karen is a slightly different case. Leon felt Karen following behind him with a slight vibration and understood how Karen was aware of her surroundings. [The senses of a top assassin are close to supernatural powers. Well, until that happens, we have to undergo training that is no different from torture.] El Cid spoke in a somewhat bitter voice. As he said, Karen was able to see through the invisible darkness with just her five senses. The wind passing by your skin, the faintest smell, the faintest noise than the sound of your breathing. It was like evidence that the nervous system had been remodeled from the core through repeated training to maximize the five senses since childhood. ah. It was then. When Leon, who had been a few steps ahead, stopped, Karen, who was following him, bumped her face into his back and grumbled. what? Why did it suddenly stop? Take a look over there. huh? Karen also opened her mouth when she saw the direction he was pointing at. A mountain famous for fear and infamy. The depths of the Titan Mountains were completely different from the image. Wow, its really pretty It was still quite a distance away so it was faint, but the vegetation dyed in a soft blue light was a fantastic sight in itself. [This is a phenomenon that occurs when the density of mana in the air becomes too high.] El Cid said as if it was no big deal. [Inside the Titan Mountains, there is a place where the dimensional boundary is unstable, and monsters frequently pour out from the cracks. The Titans made it their mission to block that wave.] Ah, perhaps its the reward for receiving the goddess blessing [Yes, thats what you think.] Leon even felt a chill hearing those words. According to El Cids explanation, that beautiful scenery was created on top of the corpses of countless monsters. The result of slaying tens or even hundreds of thousands of monsters over several centuries and spilling their blood. There was so much mana left that the ecological cycle could not handle it, sticking to the surrounding vegetation. Does this mean that this is the real depths? A place where the corpses of monsters hunted by the Titans were strewn about. They dont waste their power on B-rank monsters. The blade only targets monsters of A rank or higher. Karen. Yes, I understand. Karen, who seemed to have guessed this situation similarly, nodded with a slightly pale complexion. The visibility distance has widened, but the sound of their footsteps has decreased. Before I know it, I pass the shadows of trees towering over 30 meters and move forward as unnoticed as possible. As the concentration of mana increased, the air became heavier, and they noticed that it took a little longer to breathe. Its dangerous. I am feeling overwhelmed. As Leon wiped away the sweat that had formed on his forehead, he realized once again how absurd this place was. The danger level of the Titan Mountains is unmeasurable. Even a guild with quite a few strong master-level members refuses the exploration. Just 30 years ago, the Sword Master, who was full of pride, went into the depths and was beaten to death by a passing Titan. Not even a giant king, just a warrior. If you survive in a place like this, you must be incredibly strong. With just one breath, your mana replenishes significantly. How great of an effect would you see if you practiced here? Rather than being amazed by the rich environment, Leon was thrilled by the strength of the monsters and Titans gathered in this land. People have been killing and killing in places like this for not just a few years, but centuries? Kugugugugugung! At that moment, the earth shook. It was something I had experienced several times while staying in the outskirts, but the intensity was completely different. Perhaps because the distance was getting closer, my legs realized the scale of the force and immediately froze. At least five or six A-rank players are clashing. The two people looked at each other once and then flew in that direction with a determined look on their faces. It was time to face the true face of the Titan Mountains. * * * If the ogre is the king of the earth, the Wyvern is the king of monsters that reigns over the sky. Not only are the scales and body of the hard to stick to, but the claws that tear mithril with a single bite and the breath that turns full-plate mail into molten metal are also fearsome. However, that level of risk cannot be ranked A+. What makes wyverns more dangerous than ogres is that they fly in the sky and act as a group. Wow! The Wyverns open their mouths with a terrible scream. Teeth larger than the palm of an adults hand were exposed, and flames boiled inside the mouth, which was wet with acidic saliva. Its breath. Wyverns breath is said to be more powerful than tier 5 attack magic. Six rays of red flame swept toward the ground at once. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The strong and tough trees instantly turned into charcoal, and the melted ground coalesced like magma, spewing out black smoke. Living things simply cannot survive. In the heart of a heat wave, anyone would think, Khahahaha! The giant let out a loud laugh and swung his spear. Huh! The breaths pushed by the wind pressure scatter. A spear as long as 5 meters in length is swung at such a speed that an afterimage remains, so even the flame cannot move forward. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The window, which cleared all the smoke at once, immediately spun like a whirlpool and spun at incredible speed, forming a wall. A rushing wind arose and pushed away the breath, and even the Wyverns seemed to be taken aback, so they cut off their breath and looked down at the giant. That was a mistake. Since they could fly in the sky, the unaccustomed habit of being attacked caused the Wyverns to fall into a swamp of pride. Squirt! The ax flew in, making a horrifying sound. The Wyverns hurriedly tried to fly upwards or duck downwards, but it was already too late to react. The wings of the three birds caught in the axes path were torn like sheets of paper. Although it is relatively weak compared to the body, the skin cannot be penetrated by a sword, but the strength of the Titans easily surpasses even common sense. Hehehe! Keek! Okay! As the three wyverns fell to the ground screaming, the giant wielding a spear jumped on them without hesitation. A wyvern that cannot fly has its combat ability reduced to less than half. The giants spear pierced ones chest and crushed the neck of the struggling one, killing both men in an instant. With a physical ability comparable to that of an ogre and a technical weapon capable of hitting vital points, the wyvern that fell to the ground could not survive even for a moment. What! Its barely like this! The giant who had finished off the three wyverns in about 10 seconds growled, and the wyverns, overwhelmed by his momentum, flew upward. Then the giant who threw the throwing ax walked out and stood next to him. Youre not as belligerent as you think, are you? I thought they were worthy of a long-awaited fight because their venom was high enough to attack us first. Thats right. Did I eat hallucinogenic herb by mistake? The giants stared at the Wyverns in the distant sky with cold eyes. Although it was a distance from which they could attack unilaterally, the Wyverns who were terrified did not dare to fire their breath and just hesitated. As soon as I opened my mouth, it felt like the ax was going to fly. The giants looked as if they had lost steam in response. Thats not fun. Lets quickly organize this and go on patrol. Well, sure. The giant holding a spear nodded at those words and tilted his upper body to aim at the Wyverns location. Even if it is a spear, it is made by carving out demonic trees in this forest. No matter how many pieces I threw away, I just had to rebuild them. Hmph! The giants lumpy body swells even larger, and its muscles emit bluish light, increasing their strength. If anyone had seen this, they would have been shocked. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aura! Although the level was not high, it was a big problem that the Titans were able to use Aurors. They are a group of Titans who can threaten an A rank or master if they practice martial arts with their bare body. But how powerful would it be if Aurors were added to that power? That fear was now becoming a reality. die! A spear was fired from the roaring giants hand. As soon as it was thrown, the afterimage of the spear pierced through the sound and shook the whole place with a shock wave, chasing the Wyverns. There is nothing to do but avoid it. A trajectory that can line up wyverns. The Wyverns stiffen without realizing it as they face death right before their eyes. Kwazijic! My eyes widened at the sound that was different from what I expected. That! The giant with the ax was astonished when he discovered it. The guy who even used his Aura to bite the thrown spear and shatter it into pieces without any hesitation was not a wyvern. A monster with a huge body that flies like an eagle, dominates the wyverns, and reigns over the sky. Its hideous horns and red burning eyes laugh as it looks at the two giants. The giants who knew his identity spoke in nervous voices. Drake. The pinnacle of sub-dragon. A monster with a danger level of S+ appeared in the sky of the Titan Mountains. Chapter 81 Overpowered Sword Chapter 81Level up to Black Red (81) The moment Drake appeared, all noise in the area disappeared. Fear. It is one of the characteristics of the dragon-type monsters. It may not be much compared to a true dragons peer, but Drakes level of power is enough to make even A-rank monsters go numb. It is truly the power of a monster that reigns at the top of the food chain! Overwhelmed by its presence, the forest was busy ignoring the death that was right around the corner, with all the plants and animals holding their breath. What are you going to do? Nevertheless, the two giants did not flinch. All they could do was face Drakes blood-red pupils and discuss how to deal with him. The giant with the axe spoke first. How about having one person stay behind to take the time and have the other person call reinforcements from a nearby guard post? The nearest guard post from here is half a day away. this. The two giants smiled bitterly, without any hesitation. How about each of us living together? Are you confident that you wont be overtaken by that guy within half a day? I dont know if I just rip off a wing. You wont be able to touch even a single wing on your own. If we try to spread out, all we can do is die an ugly death. Then is there only one answer? Even in the face of an S-rank monster classified as a type of disaster, the voices of the two giants did not waver. In just a few seconds, the giants who hit Bae Su-jin increased their power. The giant who had thrown the spear pulled a spare spear from his back, and the giant with the ax held the throwing ax with all his might in his free hand, ready to throw it at any time. Even if we fight, the odds of winning are less than 20%. However, if it is inevitable that you will die even if you run away, it is right to fight against that threat at the risk of death. Crumble! Crumbling! Drake looked down at them and snorted. The force emitted by the two giants was enough to terrify even a well-trained knight, but it was no more than a breeze to them. Its prey. Drake, who decided the end of the giants, spread his wings. Hmm The giant holding the spear groaned at the majesty. The hair on the entire body stands up, signaling the strength of the enemy in front of you. With the two wings spread, the total length exceeds 50 meters. Unlike a wyvern, it has a body covered in tough scales that are several times stronger than a wyvern, and even has two pairs of powerful claws. No matter what the attribute was, it was clear that the power of the breath was also fearsome. But the two giants paid more attention to his movements than anything else. He knows how to fight. Not the one who grew up in the mountains. Are you from somewhere else? Despite its enormous size, there was no waste in its movements. The graceful flapping of its wings made no sound at all. What about the color of the scales, which seem to have been quenched in the abyss? That color seemed to be buried in darkness, so even the giants keen senses were unaware of its existence until it appeared. It couldnt be explained simply by saying that the protective coloring worked well. It is highly likely that it possesses stealth-type magic abilities. Kyaaaaaaaah! That was it. Drake commanded the Wyverns with a harsh roar as if he was tired of snowball fights. The Wyverns, captivated by his influence, rolled their eyes. Even his murderous intent seems to have been contagious, and he reveals it against the giants who were terrified just a few minutes ago. It is Berserk. The orders of a higher species suppressed the survival instinct. come! The three wyverns descended at high speed. Monsters that rush at you without risking their lives are several times more dangerous than usual. The giants also took a step back and raised the weapons in their hands. The plan was to give up the first strike and then aim for a counterattack. Kieeeeek! But Drake guessed the number. When he howled sharply, two of the Wyverns that had been attacked stopped tall in the air and opened their mouths. On the contrary, one attacked the giants at full speed. The acceleration without considering direction changes was terrifying, allowing the Wyvern to traverse hundreds of meters in just a few seconds. If they collided with each other, they would have died instantly, but the wyvern under Drakes control continued to flap its wings without even knowing how to save itself. Khaab! A giant with an ax responded to the suicide attack. If you just accept that rushing power, you will either die or be seriously injured. Before that, I had to slow down or stop the guy. The throwing ax held in the giants right hand flew like lightning. Wow! The throwing ax and the wyverns head were shattered together. Unlike the wings, the solid head was literally shattered and mixed with the fragments of the axe, flying out in all directions. Thin brains and flesh and blood scattered around, creating a brief blood fog. Nevertheless, the wyverns body did not stop. It lost its head and only its body remained, plummeting in the direction it had been flying. K-hab! This time, the ax held in his left hand spewed fire. When he struck the flying wyvern with all his might, its body split in two and fell side by side on the giants left and right sides. Immediately after that, the breaths of two wyverns poured out. A flame strong enough to melt cast iron! The giant holding the spear tried to rotate the spear as before, but suddenly realized that Drake had disappeared. At the same time, a huge shadow covered his sky. Kyaaaaa! Drake fell silently, letting out a roar that sounded like a laugh, and trampled on the giant. The giant managed to raise his spear and block the claws, but he was unable to block the fire that followed. Kaaaaaaak! The wyverns breath burns its roasted body. If I used Aurors, I could extinguish this level of flames, but if I distributed my power like that, my heart would be cut out by Drakes claws. The giant, caught in a dilemma, desperately pushed the spear away, but Drakes weight and strength, which must have weighed tens of tons, were enormous. I was lucky if I could last another 10 seconds. Go away, flying lizard! Fortunately, he still had friends left. When a throwing ax hit Drake in the stomach, he flew up, roaring loudly in pain and anger. It was like missing an opportunity to kill a giant. The two giants, who did not miss that moment, readjusted their stance. Have you killed all the wyverns? Hmm. The giant with the ax agreed. This was the reason why I could not immediately help my colleague who was crushed by Drake. The Wyverns who released their breath immediately descended and acted as meat shields blocking him. Even though I killed them in just 10 seconds, my colleague almost died in that time. coon. The giants glared at Drake with eyes full of anger. He noticed it too. If you fight them head on, theres a chance youll lose by 20%. So, they tried to use the wyverns to grab one persons ankle and kill or injure the other person. And the trick worked. Can you fight? I broke two ribs and my right collarbone was torn. It would be nice if I could pay 70% of the usual amount. The odds of winning are now less than 100%. The injuries are greater than if you killed three wyverns. Nevertheless, the two giants burned their fighting spirit, determined to fight until the end. Drake, perhaps annoyed by that fearless gaze, rolled his blood-red eyes and let out a scream. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa! As if in response, auras burned over the bodies of the giants. Win or lose has not yet been decided. The two Titan warriors and Drake began fighting again. * * * DThe Titans will lose. Leon, who was watching the battle, spoke softly. From over a kilometer away, the two people were looking at the spot where Drake and the giants clashed. Spears and axes claws and teeth. Every time our weapons collide, the forest is devastated. A large tree that can make a small boat from a single tree breaks like a reed, and the remnants of the shock wave reach the feet of the two people. It was a force closer to a war than a battle. The Titans are running out of time. On the surface, it looked quite similar, but in reality, it wasnt. Because the giants strength had not yet been exhausted and the cunning Drake was not overdoing it, it only seemed like they were fighting on equal footing. At the same time, the balance of the fight was cleverly distorted so that the giants could not recover. When the giants actively go on the offensive, they take a step back and take away that space when they try to catch their breath. Im going to stop you and kill you. Is that Drake really a monster? Karen, who read Drakes intentions, said with a tired expression. It was literally a nightmare for an S-rank monster, already famous for its strength, to use tricks like a human. Leon widened his eyes as he agreed with him. I had heard that the depths of the Titan Mountains were a demon landscape, but I never imagined that I would see Drake on that first day. strong. Not only the Black Drake but also the Titans he was dealing with were ridiculously strong. The level of martial arts combined with the physical abilities of an ogre was low, but with the use of an auror, the results were terrifying. If you fight 1-on-1, you will definitely lose. I had to fight with Karen to have a chance of winning. What are you going to do? Leon thought about those words for a moment. Do you stand by or join in? Even if he was a moderately strong guy, Drake was a monster who didnt know what would happen even if two people joined him. If you join in and defeat him, you will definitely gain the favor of the Titans, but if you lose, you will be turned into minced meat in the jaws of that Drake. [Join or run away right now.] At that time, El Cid said. [Drakes perception is much broader and more delicate than you think. Your existence has already been discovered by that guy.] What?! A sense that can identify two invisible humans buried in a tree over a kilometer away? Moreover, the two people were still in hiding. Since the auras circulating in the body did not leak out, it simply means that they were captured through senses. Just like a hawk flying in the distant sky finding bugs on the ground, this distance seemed to be nothing special to him. [It would have to be at least 2 kilometers further away.] Its ridiculous that the detection range is 3 kilometers in radius. Leon got nervous for no reason and swallowed dry saliva. There was no time to weigh this further. If the giants fell before long, Drake, who hunted down the threatening enemies first, might point his fangs at them. Whether to stand by or join in, the decision had to be made quickly. And he soon made his choice. Lets join. He kicks off the tree branch and flies towards the drake seen in the distance. Even 1 kilometer is not a long distance to them. Thanks to Drake, this area had long since become a truce zone, so there was no need to move while being wary of other monsters. The two approached that place by climbing over dozens of trees. The closer we got, the more severe the noise and shock waves became. Quang! When a throwing ax struck Drake in the chest, several of his scales shattered and black blood flowed out. Despite being powerful enough to destroy a castle wall, the injury was minor. As expected from a dragon species, its defense power exceeds common sense. Kyaaaaaaa! It was an insignificant wound, but the pain must have made him angry, so he roared and swung his whip-like tail. It is over 10 meters long and has a considerable weight. It moved at such a speed that it even left an afterimage. The tail, which released a shock wave, swung several times and eventually hit the stomach of the giant holding the axe. Keuuuu!? Due to the tremendous impact, both legs fell off the ground and one of the giants was thrown dozens of meters. If I hadnt focused my aura on my stomach, it was such a shock that all my internal organs would have exploded. But Drake wasnt discouraged by the result. In the first place, I didnt think I could kill a giant with one hit. All I had to do was break their formation once. shit. The giant holding the spear adjusted his posture while breaking into a cold sweat. The limit was not to be overwhelmed somehow, even in a 2-on-1 match. However, I was left alone without the use of one arm. Unlike before, this time I wont be able to last even for a moment. The moment the giant, who had a premonition of death, was about to burn off his life force, boom! A wave of light flew from somewhere and hit Drake. Kieh!? The damage was not significant. A huge amount of auras were compressed into lines, but the standards ultimately belonged to humans. To cut Drake in two with a single sword even with the Seven Star Sword, one had to be at least a sword master. The blow that Merak inflicted was enough to cut off a few scales and tear the skin, causing a stinging pain. and. Papa pa pa pa paak! A rain of daggers poured down exactly along the line Leon had cut. Every single blade coated with deadly poison penetrated the flesh. Even though it was so deep that the blade could not be seen, the wound was shallow. Tch, its not dirty. Karen clicked her tongue at that sight but prepared for the next attack. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the beginning, I had no intention of attaching much significance to this surprise attack. It was enough for Drake to catch them off guard and buy them some time. I will join you. Leon approached the giant holding a spear and handed him several bottles of potions. Perhaps surprised by the sudden appearance, the two giants stared at them blankly, unable to respond. But that embarrassment lasted only for a moment. Thank you. Write it well. The giant poured half of the potion into his mouth at once and lowered his head as he passed the remaining potion to his companion. Without the help of these two people, he would have died. The balance that had almost collapsed was barely corrected. Leon, who made eye contact with the giants once in a while, opened his mouth. I think we need to catch that lizard first and talk to him. Can you fight more? The tone was polite, but the intention was clear. The two giants smiled cheerfully at the obvious provocation. The Titans, having received help from small and weak humans, are put in a situation where they are questioned as to whether they can fight any longer? They responded by grabbing their axes and spear handles. Of course! You can do anything! Leon nodded without further provocation and then turned around to confront Drake, who was very angry. As I look into those blood-red eyes, the hairs on my entire body seem to stand on end. Nevertheless, he raised the holy sword and aimed it at the guy. lets go. The moment the light gathered at the tip of the holy swords blade, Drake sensed the hostility and spread his wings to both sides. It was the beginning of a full-scale struggle. Chapter 82 Overpowered Sword Chapter 82Level up to black (82) Leons eyes turned golden. At the same time, the entire world was divided into black and white, and the flow of time gradually slowed down. As consciousness surpasses the bodys reaction speed, the aftereffects affect the optic nerve. Limitations of moving body vision. If it werent for the eyes that had been trained with the Eye Method, all the blood vessels would have burst out before it could last even a few seconds. Its Drake The first emotion Leon felt when he faced the guy in that state was one of despair. Drake, with his wings spread, was even able to cover the sky. It was darkness in the shape of a dragon. A sharply slitted pupil twitches at the center of the eye, filled with murderous intent, on scales that do not reflect a single ray of light but rather absorb it. That vicious presence was so terrifying that the heart of an ordinary person stopped just by daring to face it. Indeed, it had the majesty of a monster of S+ rank. Lets think about it. We must make the most of this moment of leisure. Leon looked at Drakes entire body as time almost stopped. The threatening horns, the scales cracked by the giants attacks, and even Karens daggers that have fallen out before you know it. Coma Leon, who analyzed the guy in just a few seconds, frowned. The defense is too high. If the giants attacks dont work, mine and Karens attacks wont be able to inflict fatal wounds. The level of was higher on their side, but attack power was ultimately the sum of physical power. The power wielded by giants who are 4 meters tall and weigh in tons is more than enough to overwhelm them. Even if you focus that much power on cold weapons, if you have minor injuries, it is impossible to attack him in areas other than his vital areas. El Cid added as if confirming his judgment. [Well, its probably just the wing membranes and eyeballs.] I guess thats the case. Leon rolled his eyes as if he knew that would happen. Wing sheaths and eyeballs. Either way, it was a difficult area for weapons to reach. The former was because the creature was so large, and the latter was because it was an area that the creature had no choice but to be wary of. Above all, the eyes vulnerability was due to the fragility of its lens, so it was possible to gain protection just by closing the eyelids. Ill have to find the timing. The moment a persons consciousness ignores a vital point, they have to find the pattern to win. After thinking that far, Leons sword slipped. The acceleration of consciousness was also slowly reaching its limit. The light bursting from the tip of the blade brought the fight to a close. Kaaaaang! The sword bounced off Drakes claws, and the recoil made Leons wrist tingle. The reaction speed is not suitable for a huge body. He blocked that surprise slash without any hesitation. crazy. Leon groaned involuntarily. To react at this instantaneous speed was with unbelievable agility. Leon, who felt a wall with a single slash, took two steps back, and the giants who jumped in behind him closed the gap. The spear and ax struck the front, creating a gust of wind. Kwakwaaaaang! A circular shock wave exploded, turning the ground in the area upside down. Even if a catapult falls right in front of you, it wont be like this. Leon let the vibration go and tensed his body. There was no way Drake would stop with this level of attack. just as expected. Kugwagwagwagwagwa-! The tail sticking out through the cloud of dust swept horizontally. The two giants and Leon jumped up without any hesitation. If you take that attack head-on, you will die on the spot. This is what the weight class difference is! Both attack and defense power are on different levels. Even if you hit this guy 100 times, you wont be able to defeat him, but you can annihilate this guy with just one good hit. I was amazed at the Titans who had continued the unfair battle for dozens of minutes. The conditions are better than Leon, but they are also smaller and lighter than Drake! Kyaaaaaaaaaah! It was then. Drake noticed that no one was hit by his tail, so he spread his wings and swung them with all his might, kicking up the dust. No, it wasnt that much. A gust of wind caused by the flapping of wings stopped the three people in mid-air. this! Prepare for impact! The giants realized his intention and strengthened their defenses, but wow! Once again, the tail was swung and it bounced away. At least 200 meters or more. As if he couldnt target all three with a single blow, Leon was the only one left and landed on the ground with both legs. At almost the same time, Drake retracted his tail and looked down at him with arrogant eyes. A desperate life. Leon felt his spine freeze. The giants were coming back in a hurry, but it took more than a dozen seconds for the gap to be restored. -come. Survive until then. Even though he knew that the possibility was very slim, Leon calmed his bodys tremors and aimed his sword. But there was one more person left here besides him. Kaang! A dagger shot from somewhere hit Drake above the eye. Kyaaaaa! Still, it doesnt work. The guy who reflexively closed his eyes and flicked the blade away with his eyelids roared with deep anger. Sound is the vibration of air. A loud sound itself becomes a shock wave. The power that shot out from Drakes mouth blew away the forest in the direction where the dagger was fired. Hehe, it wasnt right! However, Karen, who moved one beat ahead of the bastards roar, sneered and waved both hands. There were 16 beams of light coming out from that hand. 16 daggers simultaneously dug into the creatures wings and eyes. Ka-ga-ga-ga-ga-gang! And not a single sack was left behind. Drakes skin and eyelids were tougher and harder than expected. Karens dagger throw doesnt work It might be difficult to cut even with on. Even though the eyeballs were protected by eyelids, it was almost bizarre that even the wing membranes were so hard. It is a part that needs to be flexible in order to flap its wings, but it has the strength to not even scratch a dagger that pierces a full plate? Leon once again clicked his tongue at that defensive ability. Karen must have felt the same way, and complained as she urgently dodged Drakes tail. Even if its S rank, isnt that a bit too much?! Unlike complaining, there is leisure in the movement. While climbing a tree branch, you change direction several times and repeat acceleration and deceleration using not only your legs but also your arms. The extraordinary mobility of the elite assassin only showed its true value in a forest full of obstacles like now. Even Drake couldnt keep up with Karens movements and was getting nervous. Thats amazing, girl. Is this your lover? Im going to have a hard time. It moves like a flying squirrel! Youre very quick. When the giants, who had returned to the time she had earned, told a joke, Leon spoke with a shocked expression. Lets start by talking about that lizard. You both know where to aim. Wings and eyes? The problem is that it is difficult to access either way. As befits the Titans, who are both warriors and skilled hunters, the two giants answered before he could mention them. Next, the giant holding the spear spoke first. You should aim for the eyes rather than the wings. Even if it loses its wings, there wont be much difference in its power. But if you attack the eyeball properly, it can also cause damage to the brain behind it. But attacking the eyes will be twice as difficult as the wings. Look at that reaction speed. Even though the young ladys dagger caught him off guard, he blocked it with his eyelids. It wont work unless you have an attack method that can stab your eyeballs faster than you can blink. My spear that would be too much. I will definitely be on guard before then. Leon, who was listening to the two giants story, said. its possible. hmm? What do you mean? If that thing can destroy an eyeball faster than you can blink, Ive mastered one. The giants eyes widened at those words, and then they nodded without even once asking if it was true. It was because I felt sincerity in Leons straight voice. Thanks to Karen, the three people who had reorganized took up arms again. Crrrrrrr. Drake, who had turned over the entire nearby forest in a matter of minutes, looked back at the three of them. Karens already dark red eyes were fluttering even deeper, as if she had run out of patience just to provoke the guys hostility. The killing intent of a man who had been toyed with by his prey swelled. When the tense atmosphere that feels like its about to attack at any moment is about to reach its peak. Kaang! Another dagger struck the mans eyelid. Kwaaaaaaaaaa! Finally, Drake, whose eyes rolled back, could not overcome his temper and roared loudly, the giants who took advantage of the gap rushed in. The division of roles has already been completed. Leon aims for Drakes eye, and the others become the cornerstone to create that opportunity. To prevent Drake from knowing what they were aiming for, the two giants strictly targeted only the body parts excluding the eyes. Whoops! Blood spurts from the ankle where the ax was stuck. No matter how strong Drakes body was, he couldnt withstand the Titans full-strength blow. The spear that pierced right after that opened the wound. Although it was not enough to touch the deep bones, the pain of tearing and cutting through the muscle layer drew out the mans anger. Kyaaaaaaaaaaa! Drake struggled violently. It waved its two pairs of claws at random, flapped its wings, struck the ground with its tail, and swept through the forest. It was a literal luminescence. The gesture of losing ones composure and running wild is nothing more than an opening that can easily be stabbed by a trained martial artist. But no one could get close to stabbing him. If you approach me, you will die. hmm. That whirlpool is like a storm of death. The physical force is such that even giants cannot be guaranteed survival if they are caught in it, and it is constantly changing direction by the second. There was no room to target the eyeballs. It is a movement without rules at a speed that makes it difficult to see where the eyes are. Leon was taken aback by the ridiculous scale of the struggle, and then Crrrrr His eyes widened as he read the youthful malice in Drakes eyes when they momentarily made eye contact. Its a trick! coming! Leon shouted loudly and increased the power of the holy sword. I didnt know what the guy was aiming for, but it was clear that he had sinister intentions. It is true that he went crazy with anger. However, Drakes cunning took advantage of that luminescence to catch them off guard and prepare something. A trap that can wipe out insolent prey in one go. Unfortunately, that intuition turned out to be exactly right. KlararalaraC! Unlike before, a roar with an ominous, singing sound echoed in all directions. It was that moment. WhatDD. Darkness has arrived. Leon froze at the sight of an unbelievable phenomenon. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just a few seconds ago, the sun was shining brightly in the sky, and there was nothing blocking the view as the forest was devastated by Drakes luminescence. But what is this darkness? I cant even see an inch ahead. No, not only sight, but all five senses seem to have been shut off. I couldnt see or hear it, and the wind passing over my skin suddenly stopped. [Leon!] Only El Cids voice was clear to my ears. Light! Leon brought down the holy sword with all his might as if cutting through the darkness. Yikes! It sounded like a tough curtain being cut. When the blade of the holy sword struck, the darkness split in two and vomited out the group trapped inside. Not only the two giants, but even Karen could not understand the situation. The five senses were temporarily blocked. Leon quickly cut through the veil of darkness, but it was inevitable that he would experience a few seconds of stiffness. Drakes target was that moment. Is it breath! Leon was astonished when he spotted the figure in the sky. It also rolled its eyes, probably embarrassed by their quick escape, but pitch-black darkness was pouring out of its wide-open maw. Breath, the strongest weapon possessed by the Argentine monsters. Among them, Drakes breath, which has reached its peak, cannot even be compared to that of a wyvern. [Is it, after all, a dark attribute? Its dangerous.] El Cid said. [Dark attribute breath causes an encroachment phenomenon. Unlike poison or acid, it ignores the durability of the substance and dissolves it. You can block it by using magic or aura, but Drakes breath output is so high that even the Sword Master will die in one hit.] Then? [You have to block or cut off the breath before it fires.] Something struck Leon like a thunderbolt at those words. El Cid may have also come to that realization, but he did not give any further advice. What I said a moment ago was enough. PhewDD. Let out all the unnecessary breath. As if chasing away the turbulence existing within the body and concentrating the aura on one point, focus your consciousness on the tip of the holy sword. It was a skill I had only recently mastered. The third secret of Seven Star Sword that I learned. It was also a technique that was already intended to be used to target the guys eyeballs. Kuoooooooooooooooooooo! The darkness gathered in Drakes mouth stirs. Destructive power that can blow away a small hill with a single release. The storm was about to pour down on the heads of Leon and his group. The giants and Karen, who belatedly realized the situation, stiffened. It cannot be avoided or prevented. Only Leon was trying to break through that desperate phase. [Watch carefully.] In his consciousness that had subsided due to extreme concentration, El Cids voice rang out as if guiding him. [The size of the force is not important. Just as a small hole can sink a large ship, in a fight, the one who penetrates the one point of victory wins.] It draws out all the power accumulated in the holy sword and the aura of the whole body. As a result, golden Aurorfire burned with the sword. Although it is an imperfect technology, its destructive power is beyond the pale. Leons complexion suddenly became pale due to exhaustion. But his grip never weakened. [Coming.] It was right after that. The darkness gathered in Drakes maw burned like a flame and poured out toward the remaining prey on the ground. A flame of darkness so alien that it ignores air resistance. Dark Breath hit. Leon just opened his eyes and glared. Drakes eyes beyond the flowing stream of darkness. The new five meanings of Anbeop and Seven Star Sword that have reached level 6. A breakthrough occurs when two technologies become intertwined. Grand Chariot. One step forward. Take a big step and put your all into it. Alkaid! Leons sword emitted a flash of light as it advanced diagonally. The unique stab of Seven Star Sword. It is a secret technique that, when mastery reaches its peak, can penetrate even space. Leon is still less than half of that class, but keeeeeeeee! Nevertheless, even after breaking through Dark Breath, I still had strength. The soaring light reached Drakes face, breaking through the pouring wall of darkness and shattering its power. Although he lost most of his power while piercing through the , the remaining power pierced the eyes that had not yet closed. The dark red crystal shattered, spewing out clear liquid and blood. Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!? Absurd pain. Drake, who lost one eye, stumbled as if he was about to fall, but managed to regain his balance and flail on his two wings. The survival instinct that had been suppressed by anger and arrogance was awakened. In a matter of seconds, its figure disappeared all the way to the horizon. Unfortunately, the light that penetrated the eyes was blocked by the skull and did not seem to reach the brain. under. Even though he had accomplished the task, Leon stared blankly at the guys tail and belatedly sat down from exhaustion. It was difficult to even lift a finger. Alkaid was quite efficient compared to other five powers, but it was in a situation where no power could be left behind. Otherwise, it might have been limited to breaking through or even been pushed back. Leon! Karens voice, heard nearby, feels far away. The sense of accomplishment of defeating the S+ rank monster Drake was momentary. Leon closed his eyes and fainted. [What an unsightly ending.] Fortunately, Leon did not listen to El Cids scolding. Chapter 83 Overpowered Sword Chapter 83Level up with swords (83), crackle, crackle. There was the sound of a bonfire burning. Soon, starting from that noise, my deeply sunken consciousness emerged, and my five senses that had been closed began to return one by one. It started with hearing. The sound of leaves rustling, the sound of firewood burning, and even the cries of monsters echoing from afar. After hearing returns, light comes on in both eyes. As the light seeping in from beyond his eyelids flickered lightly, Leons consciousness fully rose. He came to his senses in just a few seconds and blinked his eyes, looking around. Are you awake? Karen, who was sitting right next to him, welcomed him when he woke up. Perhaps because he moved quite vigorously while fighting Drake, I noticed that his night clothes were torn and frayed in various places. The good news is that no major wounds are visible. Karen Leon called out to her as he stood up and felt all the strength drain from his forearms on the floor. My physical condition has not fully recovered yet. Karen quickly supported his shoulder and comforted him. Dont overdo it. I think well both be safe for now. Isnt that right, you two? The giants who fell for those encouraging words laughed. Haha! Of course. It is said that it is a virtue for a Titan warrior not to speak twice. Ill make sure neither of you get a drop of blood on your hands until we reach the village. Please rest assured and rest well. Leon, who had just woken up for some reason, saw the two giants sitting across from them. The wavering flames elongate the shadow. The already large size seemed to swell even more. It feels bigger when you look at it up close. Its almost 4 meters. The body of the Titan itself is not much different from that of the Ogre. Mountain King. A being that dominates the area with its innate strength. They were monsters that could break rocks with a punch and break a giant tree with a kick without any skill. However, it is not just about strength. Even Auror Weapon cannot penetrate deeply into the defense power of tough leather, high muscle density, and a solid skeleton. That would be enough to call it a foul. Unlike the ogres, the Titans are training. Build muscles and learn martial arts. Difference between peasant and knight level. Therefore, the actual difference in combat capability is likely to be more than ten times. Leon unconsciously rolled his wary eyes. Even though he knew they had no hostility, the density of their power made him nervous. Even if they were completely tamed, the Titans were like that, just as they were reluctant to stay near a wild beast. Just sitting there, its strength spreads through your skin. A warrior. Good eyes. But the giants were not at all displeased with the reaction. Because his vigilance was respect for their strength. Young warrior, I want to hear your name. The giant leaning against the window next to him spoke first. To the warriors of the Titan race, social classes are meaningless and worthless. Only the strong could be respected by the giants. And Leon and Karen proved their power by defeating the scourge called Drake together with the giants. This is Leon. The two giants muttered his name a few times and then responded by tapping their own chests. My name is Ur, as you can see, I am a spearman. My name is Zulu Axeman. Friendship with the Titans begins with the common name. Leon remembered it a beat later and realized that he had made a good impression on the giants. Thanks to Drake, our first meeting ended on a good note. ah. Leon thought about that and brought up the topic. What happened to Drake? I even remember getting one of my eyes pierced. You ran away. I flew away without even looking back. Spearholder giant Urga shrugged his shoulders. It was so fast that it was hard to see its tail. They said Drakes flight speed was faster than that of most birds, and that was true. Still, you did well. Drakes recovery is not great enough to regenerate his one-eyed eye, so he will remain quiet for the time being without any further activity. Zulu, the axe-wielding giant, praised him. It would have been better if he had been killed on the spot, but just cutting out an eye was a great achievement. The biggest disadvantage of having one eye is the loss of sense of distance. Even Drake, who had all five senses sharp, could not be free from that common sense. Perhaps it wont be able to take on a strong opponent until it adapts to its broken sense of distance. How is your body? Its not like you were hit by that guys breath, right? When Urga asked that, Leon closed his eyes. It was to contemplate ones own body. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are no major injuries. Excluding muscle fatigue, is the problem due to using up all of the aura? Ive used up everything I saved on the holy sword, so I guess Ill have no choice but to wait for natural recovery. There arent even any auras left that could serve as a focal point to draw in the surrounding mana. It meant that the fight with Drake was truly close. To the point where I didnt even have an ounce of energy left. its okay. I will recover within a few days. Nevertheless, Leon optimistically diagnosed his physical condition. This was because the concentration of mana in this area was so high that natural recovery was also progressing at several times the speed. As a rule of thumb, it will return to its usual state in about three or four days. If it had been outside the Titan Mountains, it would have taken 15 days longer. Thank goodness. Isnt it a waste of skill to end it with just one eye? Someday, I have to finish him off once and for all. Nothing like cancer. The giants laughed heartily, as if encouraging him. Even in the depths of the Titan Mountains, prey like drakes are rare. However, since the giant was defeated by a small and weak human warrior, it was no wonder that the two giants were excited. At those words, Leon looked in the direction where Drake had run away with a suspicious look on his face. Now that I think about it, I heard that the demons of the sub-dragon world are cunning and cruel in nature, so they never forget their grudges. There was a high possibility that Drake, who was one-eyed by him, would do the same. The day will come when we will have to fight again in the near or distant future. Feeling a premonition that was close to certainty, Leon fiddled with the handle of the holy sword hanging on his waist a few times. Hmm, but why did you come to these mountains? The two made eye contact at Zulus thoughtless question. There is no reason to come here and lie. If your first meeting wasnt good, you might be able to ask them for guidance now that youve made a good impression. I came here because I wanted to ask the Giant King something. When Leon honestly revealed his business, Urga and Zulus eyes widened. A human from outside the mountains has direct business with the Giant King? It was decades, maybe even a hundred years ago. Urga revealed her true feelings without hiding them. I dont know how long its been since I had to see him. Its not like youre a special envoy dispatched by the empire or something, right? Leon laughed lightly at that and asked back. Do we look like that kind of people? No way! I only see one warrior who stood up to Drake proudly and cut out his eyes. Even if you keep praising me like that, I have nothing to give you. what? Hahaha! The giants and Leon and the others talked for a long time after that. The Titans greatly welcomed stimulation from the outside for the first time in a while, and Leon and the others were also able to hear a little bit of what was going on in the depths, so the four peoples mouths could not rest. After talking like that for an hour, all the petty topics were gone and only topics that were difficult to ignore remained. The Titans Auror operation method was also one of them. I didnt know that Titan warriors used Aurors. Im not kidding, Leon was freaked out at that time. It was a shame because the operation of the Aurors was at a rudimentary level. If they had been able to use Aurors at the level of Leon or Karen, it would have been possible for Urga and Zulu to slaughter Drake together. The Titans use of aurors was that shocking. Haha, theres nothing to praise that much. Urga said with a wry smile on her face. As you have seen, even Titans can learn Auror, but it takes tremendous effort and time to raise the level. Even for me, Ive been training for 30 years to get to this point. 30 years! Leon and Karen were both astonished and shocked. To be honest, Urgas auror management was at a beginner level. Even among average knights who slightly strengthen their physical abilities by circulating auras in their bodies, his skills are in the middle or lower tier. A talented person could reach this level in about three years. [Why are you so surprised? Of course.] El Cid, who had not said anything since before, opened his mouth. [The bodies of the Titans are huge. Not only is it taller, but its volume and density are several times superior to humans. So the amount of aura that can be contained in that body is enormous.] Isnt that a good thing? [If only I could fill the unnecessarily large bowl.] El Cids words hit the nail on the head. As the saying goes, the Titans were a case in which the shortcomings of great maturity were maximized in exchange for having a body superior to that of any other intelligent race. To become skilled as an Auror, one had to understand the principles of controlling power by filling and emptying the vessel. However, the Titans bowl was so large that it took a long time to fill it all, and their skills in recognizing and handling small amounts of aura were greatly inferior. [Well, since his physical ability is so strong, even if he were at the level of an ordinary knight, he could easily kill an A-rank person.] In the original, it is a power that the Titans should not have. Therefore, it is not easy to learn Auror, and even if you do, it is difficult to raise your level. Even giants who have been trained by fighting in the depths for decades cannot rise above the level of ordinary knights. For that reason, it is said that Titans that can use or attribute activating methods are so rare that they can be counted on two hands. You have to be at the level of a warrior to put that power into a weapon. The two giants grumbled that if that were possible, they would have been able to break Drakes head. Its scary that in reality, thats true. The attack power of Auror Weapon is difficult to compare to before, so it is enough to draw a line in dividing the realm among warriors. What if Auror Weapon is added to the destructive power of a giant that is already like a siege weapon? Drakes tough body will be torn like a piece of paper. No, then what if there are Titans who have surpassed and entered the next realm? It may be at least master level or higher. And goosebumps appeared on Leons body as he guessed just how powerful the giant king who reigned over them was. How many rumors have you picked up so far? Like catching a dragon flying over a mountain range. Like smashing the skull of a devil that came out of the demon world with his bare hands. Like causing a landslide with one punch. It was all nonsense so I just ignored it. no way? He had a hunch that maybe the rumors were true. Chapter 84 Overpowered Sword Chapter 84Level up with swords (84) It was the next day. Leon and the others began to follow the two giants through the forest. Unlike yesterday, there was no darkness blocking the view. Because the concentration of mana was so strong, the plants contained its power and emitted a bluish light instead of sunlight. Leon and Karen, who are not wizards, didnt know much about it, but if someone who knew its value had seen it, it would have started a fight. Mana is so abundant that even a single weed can glow! It was a phenomenon that could only be seen in reagents made by highly skilled alchemists. Moreover, if its just weeds, what about the medicinal effects of magical herbs like Mandragora? There was no need to make it into a reagent; you could see its effectiveness by chewing it in one bite and swallowing it. But the two giants and Leon Karen knew nothing. The flower that was trampled by the thick sole of Urga, who was walking ahead, was worth dozens of gold, and the mushroom that Zulu crushed with his elbow could be used to buy two magic swords. The old saying that ignorance is medicine is not for nothing. [Its a good thing there are no wizards in your party yet.] Only El Cid said bitterly when he saw the devastation. huh? Why the wizard all of a sudden? [You dont have to know. If you think about it, its funny that a hero acts like an herbalist.] Theres no point in collecting those spirit herbs anyway. Neither Leon nor Karen knew anything about medicine or alchemy, and there was no way in the Titan village there were skilled alchemists or merchants who could exchange money for money. It was much better to just walk and enjoy the scenery than to feel bad because I knew I was making money. Fortunately, Leon did not delve further into the topic. ah! Seeing something over the giants shoulders, Karen leapt back and grabbed a dagger in both hands. And Leon also reacted similarly to her. A pack of ten wolves appeared. Dire-Wolf!? The danger level of a single entity was C+, but when it acted as a group, it was a monster that was treated as B rank. Its body size is comparable to that of a tiger or a bear, and it can accelerate its body or create magical phenomena using its internal magic. Among them, it is said that the strongest ones have horns growing between their eyes, and those who blocked the way of Leon and his group were like that. All ten of them have horns Karen broke into a cold sweat without realizing it. In other regions, individuals with horns would be the leaders, but in the depths of these mountains, that seemed to be the average. If it had been just the two of them, they would have struggled greatly. But Urga and Zulu laughed at that reaction. Facing a group of threatening direwolves one by one, they walked forward without any tension. Whoop whoop. Urga was the first to swing the spear slowly. It was as if he was chasing away a fly. Leon and Karen were dumbfounded by his defenseless attitude, but soon became astonished. Whine whine whine whine. This was because a group of direwolves made a sound like they were going to poop and got out of the way. According to records, the monsters were not frightened by the charge of a heavily armored knight and showed their teeth. Those guys who would tear steel to shreds with just one bite are grunting with their tails down! Leon, unable to hide his absurdity, muttered softly. They werent the type of people who would back off that easily Karen nodded in agreement, but El Cid responded with a pessimistic attitude. [There are no people who are as faithful to the logic of power as monsters. The Titans are the apex predators of these mountains. The smell of Drakes blood from yesterday will still be there, so its natural to buy it.] The Titans are strong. A single entity is treated as A~A+ rank and has an ogre-like body, as well as martial arts and intelligence. The entire race is warriors and hunters, and any monster lower than S rank can be single-handedly annihilated. No, it was a race of monsters that could kill even a S-rank or higher monster alone if a warrior leader appeared. So even the monsters deep in the mountain range have no choice but to be afraid. Haha, are you surprised? Urga smiled when she saw their surprised faces. Even if it is a monster, its nature is no different from that of an animal. If you teach us the superiority and inferiority of strength, there will be no need for unnecessary fights. But those wolves were smart. Zulu, who naturally joined in on the story, added: If you leave the wyverns alone for two months, they will forget everything and start attacking you again. The wolves have been whining and lowering their tails whenever they see us for several years now. In some ways, Direwolfs response was the best way to preserve his life in front of the Titans. The Titans are a race that prides itself on being warriors and hunters. He was reluctant to wield that power against monsters that had given up without any intention of fighting. Those who are vaguely strong, like wyverns, climb up without knowing this and end up being killed in droves every few months. Still, it still makes no sense. Leon was inwardly astonished by the explanation, but did not show it on the outside. Since the Titans were a race that deviated from common sense in the first place, there was no point in considering such matters. The two people fell silent due to the culture shock. After the direwolf, several types of monsters appeared before them, but none showed their teeth or growled against the Titans. Was there even one troll that tried to attack without knowing fear and was beaten by its own people? It was very pitiful to see him struggling desperately without knowing why he was being beaten. Ah, the view is nice-. So The two people looked away with awkward smiles in front of a scene that casually destroyed common sense. The deep part, famous for its magic, looked like a walking path. The adventurers who turned their feet in front of the Titan Mountains were sure to shed bloody tears when they saw this scene. To that extent, the Titans guidance was tantamount to foul play inside this mountain range. Thanks to this, Leon and his party were able to reach the Titans residence deep in the Titan Mountains in just three days. * * * Open the door! The spearman Urga and the axeman Zulu have completed their mission and have returned! When Urga, standing in front of the huge door, shouted like that, a Titan poked his head out from the far wall. Since the wall was over 20 meters high, even its size seemed much smaller from perspective. He looked down at the two giants and then tilted his head. Urgawa Zulu? Its a little late. I thought youd come back yesterday. We had a bit of a fight! Zulu, standing next to Urga, boasted. I got into a fight with Drake from another area! It was a fight that almost stopped this tough heart for the first time in a long time! drake?! really? Thats right! Ill go inside and tell you everything, so please open this door right away. Oh, I see. Just wait a moment. The Titans are a race from their very beginnings for fighting. Warriors who receive the mercy of the goddess and defeat monsters with their powerful strength and received wisdom. For them, the only purpose of life was to meet a stronger opponent and achieve a glorious victory. Therefore, an S-rank monster like Drake could not but be a bloodthirsty prey even for Titan warriors who were expert at hunting monsters. Kiiiiiiiig. A door larger than most castle gates was pushed aside, and a giant with a large bow on his back greeted the two giants. Come in! You guys are so lucky to have come across Drake while patrolling. The bow giant Faruku expressed his regret in a sincere tone. It was a luck he could not have hoped for. Among the Titans, there are few people who handle bows, so most of them are sentinels, so I cant remember the last time I went out on patrol. Yes, I was lucky in many ways. Urga stepped aside as she entered the door. Then the two humans, Leon and Karen, who were standing behind him, caught Farukus eyes. hmm? human? Did you bring it here? Thats right. He fought Drake with us. It was that human, Leon, who cut out one of his eyes. Hoo. Farukus eyes lit up as he tried to show his guard. He is qualified to be treated as a guest of the Titans. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Prove your strength or fight alongside them. Leon and his group were the second. If you want to visit the village as a comrade in arms, the watchman must also open the way as requested. Faruku, who was already interested in the saga with Drake, smiled and gestured. good! Let both of you come in. If you are Urgawa Zulus comrade in arms, you should welcome me as a guest too. thank you. Leon bowed his head once at those words and passed through the wall made of huge wooden fences. Karen followed him across the threshold, and soon the door was back in place. It was a large and heavy door that seemed impossible to open even if pushed with a hammer except by the power of the Titans. Whatever it is, it is a large and heavy structure befitting the Titans. Faruku. Urga opened her mouth as she entered the village. Im sorry, but would you like to talk to Zulu first? I have business to meet with these two and the village chief. Why him? Well talk about that all when we come back. Hmm. Faruku thought for a moment and then nodded. good. You guys arent quiet enough to do anything. Thank you. Im even thankful. Ill buy you a drink later. My journey with Zulu ended there. He shook his fist at Leon and Karen once and then walked away with Faruku. Several axes hanging from his thick waist belt made clanking sounds as he walked. As Leon was watching the group go, he suddenly asked a question. What does that fist from a moment ago mean? It means good luck. I see. It was truly a greeting befitting the Titans. The two people were embarrassed for a moment and walked along with Urga and looked around. There was still some distance to the village, but the scenery beyond the wooden fence was beyond imagination. The corpses and remains of all kinds of monsters are spread everywhere. Although it is rare, there are a number of monsters that appear to be at least B rank to A rank, but there are also a number of materials floating around that appear to be S rank. cockatricebasiliskkurdtwinhead troll It was an absurd sight. There were two, maybe even a hundred, dead monsters that could destroy a small territory if just one appeared. These are probably monsters that the Titans themselves have hunted. There are special monsters scattered around like goblins in the back mountain that you can buy several castles by exchanging them for gold coins. It is truly terrifying that it is not organized as if it is an insignificant matter. That pile is the daily life of this village. Karen, who had the same thoughts as Leon, muttered. They are monsters that can reign as a disaster in an area even at A rank, without even going up to S rank. But the Titans dont even care about the by-products of hunting those monsters. Ogres tendons too. Troll blood too. Basilisk skin too. Kurdish bones too. That meant that it could be obtained at any time. Ctremendous. Leon felt it once again. Every time I take a step closer to the village, the feeling of presence increases. Each person is A rank or higher. Strong people who cannot know who will win or lose even if they fight at the risk of their lives. An ominous feeling, almost certain that most of them would end in defeat, tickled the back of his neck. I thought Urga and Zulu were very strong, but there were dozens of giants stronger than them. Hmm, I guess youre in the training center. And Urga, who was leading the two, changed course. Follow me. Id like to show you the village first, but touring the Titans training camp wouldnt be a bad experience either. Is this the training center? Its a place to train your body and skills. Our job is simple. Except for the time spent on physiological phenomena, all time is devoted to fighting or training. If I want to repay the grace bestowed upon me by the goddess, I cannot be lazy even for a minute. Leon was a little surprised by the sincerity in those words. The Titans, not the Holy Church. I sensed a faith similar to that of a priest from someone who seemed to have never read the scriptures. A heart of gratitude that is even pure. The reason the goddess showed mercy to them may have been because she recognized this nature. The reason I stayed in this dark, deep mountain range for hundreds of years and continued to fight for my life against monsters was to repay that favor. Were all here. The place where Urga stopped was a huge cave. As expected from the place used by the Titans, it is incredibly large from the entrance, and is so deep and wide that it is difficult to look inside. Leon and Karen heard screams coming from inside. Wow! Wow! Kkkkkk! It was all the voice of Titan. They were a race of warriors born from birth who did not groan even when their flesh was cut and their bones were broken, and they were screaming. However, Urga was not surprised at all. I just walked into the cave, gesturing to the two frozen people. If so, it doesnt mean that something dangerous is happening. Leon carefully stepped inside the cave. After five more minutes, Leon and Karen were able to witness the truth inside the cave. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! A giant ignorantly carrying a large piece of iron stood up. Dozens of blood vessels sprouted from the thick nape of his neck, and both thighs were swollen as if they were about to burst. Keeeeeeek! A giant lying on a flat pedestal lifts a piece of iron while making the sound of a pig being slit. The muscles of his undressed upper body wriggle menacingly. The enormous weight caused the muscle fibers to tear, but the giants screamed in pain but did not relax their strength. This is because they knew that only by enduring this rupture could they become stronger. What is this place? When Karens voice trembled as she faced the terrible sight, Urga grinned and pointed inside the cave. Welcome. This place is the traditional training center of our Titans, Hells Club. Chapter 85 Overpowered Sword Chapter 85Level up with swords (85) Hell Hall. Leon swallowed dryly at that terrifying name. You could tell just by looking at the distorted faces of the Titans. The blood vessels are swollen as if they will burst when touched, and the bruised body is mottled with a bluish color. The body is tougher and harder than steel, to the point where it becomes a complete wreck. It was no exaggeration to say that we had already entered the realm of torture. If a human followed that training method, he wouldnt even be able to recover his bones Although the hell unfolding before his eyes was not as severe, Leon was also someone who trained his body harshly. So I was able to immediately understand the incredible intensity of this training center. There is no significant difference in the way the muscles are trained. Stimulating muscle fibers through high weights or high repetitions and promoting recovery through rest and nutrition. Nevertheless, humans should not follow that method. [Well, the bodies of Titans are different from humans in many ways.] El Cid did not deny that. [Unlike humans, Titans are monsters that can train not only muscles, but also ligaments, joints and blood vessels. Someone with better senses can even control involuntary muscles.] Involuntary muscles? [A muscle that moves autonomously like the heart. Humans can only handle that part if they are an Auror or trained in a special way for a long period of time. One of those tricks is the strong body technique that you used at the Academy.] El Cids voice was as calm as usual, but the content was not something to be listened to calmly. A creature that trains not only muscles, but also ligaments, joints and blood vessels! It was a body that every warrior could not help but covet, and it was difficult to guess its limits. No matter how much humans trained, their limitations were clear without Aurors. There is no human being who can break down a castle wall with his bare body, and no human being can run faster than an animal barefoot. It was a limitation of the species. Even if muscles are attached, there are no ligaments to support the force and no joints to withstand it. It means you have a blessed body. [Its just as he said.] Leon felt regretful for no reason and sighed. This is because I remember when I was at the academy, my skills remained stagnant even after training for several years. If it had been a Titans body rather than a humans, it would have been able to develop its physical abilities without an Auror. A body that infinitely rewards your efforts. It was truly a blessed body. Oh, it looks like your blood is boiling too. However, Urga seemed to have accepted that situation and smiled as she tapped Leon on the shoulder. Every time I come here, I am also afraid, but I am also burning with the desire to challenge the limits of my body. It is a place where the name Hell is very fitting. I see. Leon did not agree at all, but agreed for now. If they offered me a chance to give it a try, I was planning on turning it down immediately. According to his estimate, the weight of the iron mass carried by the Titan doing squats was more than 10 tons, and the weight of the Titan doing the press exercise was at least 5 tons. If I were to carry that weight with pure strength, I would not be able to hold it for even a second and my vertebrae would definitely be crushed. Fortunately, Urga did not recommend it. Now, it may be a pity, but we will postpone the training in the training center until later. The village chief will be waiting for us beyond. Leon and Karen nodded without any hesitation. If I could escape this place full of blood, sweat, muscle pain, and screaming, I could meet anyone. The two walked quickly across the training center. In the meantime, the screams from the health club never ceased. A giant who vomits blood while doing squats, a giant who is crushed by a metal block, and a giant who asks to insert one more disc at a time, and a giant who refuses to stop until ten more discs are added. Ugh What is this terrible place? Karen must have been horrified by the hellish scene, so she hugged her shoulders with both arms and trembled. Even she, who was raised to be an assassin who was raised to be an assassin and was lucky if one or two of them came out alive, was horrified by this sight! The traditions of the Titans were truly remarkable in many ways. The screams were not heard until after several hundred meters had gone further. The two were barely relieved by the change, but then stiffened when they heard the sound coming from beyond. Kwaaaang! Kwaang! A roar that shakes the earth. The scale of the shock wave was not much inferior to the one Angela experienced earlier in Rubena. Huge forces are colliding. Even if you just touch not one or two, but dozens of them, dangerous destructive power is unleashed in seconds. It was a phenomenon that was difficult to see even in the center of a battle where large-scale troops clashed. Hey, everyone seems very enthusiastic today too. Only Urga savored the vibration with a happy expression. It must be worth it since the village chief participated. There will be many brothers who will risk their lives because it is an opportunity to unite with the warrior leader even once. Whats going on out front over there? Karen, unable to bear it any longer, opened her mouth. Although each scene was a scene that destroyed common sense, the scale of this power was dangerous. If they are caught in the aftermath, the two people will die. The instinct of a top assassin tells you to step down if you dont want to die. Then Urga answered as if she was asking an obvious question. Its sparring. Great sparring? Skill without strength is nothing more than a dance move, and strength without skill is nothing more than a struggle. Isnt it impossible to become stronger by training without competing? It was indeed a natural story. However, the two were not convinced and made eye contact, then walked in after Urga. I planned to see it with my own eyes and judge it. and. WhatC! Is it barely this much? I faced a whirlwind of violence. Boom! After being hit by a fist, the giant rises several meters, falls against the wall, and loses consciousness. The impact was so great that the wall sank into the shape of a giant. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats not all. A giant with a spear, a giant with a sword, a giant with a club. Regardless of what weapon you are holding in your hand, it will fly away with one punch. A storm of equal power! Even if you are hit with a catapult, you will only bleed a little and the Titans will not be able to withstand a single punch from the same Titan and fall down. Hyung. Eventually, Karen, who had begun to hiccup, took a deep breath. It was a very cute reaction for an assassin who reigned in Blaines underworld, but Leon didnt even dare to make fun of her. DAura-Fist. This is an application method of applying Aura Weapon, which coats the surface of a weapon with Aura, to the body rather than a weapon. A proper martial artists Aurofist can break rocks and shatter shields in one blow. Even humans, who are very weak compared to the Titans, can display that level of power. So what if Titan uses that ? Quang! The giant burst out with a roar and flew near Leon and the others, blinded them and fainted. The sight of blood dripping from the corner of the mouth was not just a bruise, but it looked like the shock had penetrated all the way to the internal organs. If any other species had been hit by it, they would have been literally torn apart. It was actually amazing that I just vomited some blood. Theres nothing to worry about. Its just that my liver and stomach were a little ruptured. After briefly examining the giant, Urga rolled him aside and continued walking. Injuries that would have been life-threatening for other races, such as internal rupture, were no better than scratches for Titans. Urga, who opened the way, shouted loudly. Chief! Spearman Urga has brought guests from the village! what! The giant village chief responded to his call and opened his eyes wide. He was the giant who reigned in the vortex of power that had knocked down dozens of giants just a few seconds ago. He must have come to his senses after hearing that he was a guest, and walked towards them, shaking off his blood-covered hands. Im a guest in the village, so how much is this? As the village chief giant approached, Leons body froze. So strong. Regardless of the Aurors proficiency or other such areas, the combat power itself was an entity that was in a realm that could not be matched. S rank and above is stronger than Drake, who has been struggling recently. Nice to meet you. I am Balkan, the chief of this village. Leon barely reached out and held hands as big as rocks. I get goosebumps from the power that passes through my skin. If you fight, you lose. An intuition like certainty passed through his mind. The warrior leader-level Titan Vulcan I met for the first time. I havent seen the Sword Master yet, but he might be more powerful than them. It was a moment that added even more credibility to the rumor that Saint King Rodericks legacy remained. * * * I see, it is the legacy of the hero Rodrik. The village chief, the giant Balkan, muttered while resting his chin. I cant answer you because I dont know anything. I will report the matter to the king immediately. As far as I know, he is the only Titan who knows Rodrik. ah! thank you. What is taken for granted? When Leon bowed down from his seat, Vulcan waved his hand and declined the greeting. The Titans do not like ostentation. I dont even feel like its worth hearing about things like status or respect. For a warrior, praise comes from his dancing, and honor comes from strength. So Balkan changed his mind as soon as the story was over. Anyway, the seeds must have dried up in the Drakera Mountains. He must be from another area, right? Maybe so. Urga answered. Not only has he been attacking me and Zulu first, but he doesnt even know who the owner of the mountain range is. Theres no way I havent seen a guy with black scales and dark attribute magic like that before. I guess so. If he had shown his face even once, there is no way he would have saved our children. If it had flown near the village, it would have been dead long ago. It may have sounded arrogant, but from the Titans perspective, S-rank monsters were just prey that they caught several times a year. Drake was no exception. You dont have to go far, five or six people can handle it, and if a warrior leader steps forward, solo hunting is also possible. Vulcan, who is here now, has also defeated S-ranks on his own several times. Well, its such a shame, anyway. If it werent for the guy whose owner has already been decided, I would have gone to kill him. Other friends will think so too. Im the owner? Is this like a hunting order? When Leon, who had heard something incomprehensible in the conversation between the two giants, carefully intervened, Vulcans eyes widened. Then he soon realized the reason and burst into laughter. Oh, I see. You dont know our customs yet. What if its a custom? Its no big deal. If there is someone who inflicts serious wounds on the prey, that warrior is guaranteed the opportunity to subdue him first. This time, you have the right to cut out an eye. The criteria for a major wound were simple. It would be enough to interfere with his fighting ability. Rights are guaranteed only if the wound is something that cannot be ignored, such as an eye or a missing wing or leg. Coincidentally, Leon met the conditions. How delightful! Not only was he a guest after a long time, but he was also a warrior skilled enough to cut out one of Drakes eyes. Its too much of a waste to just leave it in the village! Haha, even if you dont show me such hospitality It was nothing more than a high compliment, but Leon waved his hands while trembling with an unexplainable sense of foreboding. For some reason, I was able to anticipate what he was going to say next. So, I had to end the story before those words came out : Lets have a few rounds of sparring with the kids! Balkan stood up without paying attention to his specifications. There wasnt even a single doubt. He seemed to sincerely believe that a warrior like Leon would not refuse this offer. If you get bitten here, the atmosphere will get cold. Leon had no choice but to give in to the invitation. Fuck it, lets try something. It was then. Coo coo coo coo coo! There was a sound like the ground shaking from somewhere, and giants were seen coming from the other side of the cave. You can tell just by looking at the tail covered in blood and sweat. These were giants who were screaming in pain at the gym. Not wanting to be outdone, they came running in a panic, and as soon as they saw Leon, they started waving their hands and screaming. There it is! I am the human warrior who gouged out Drakes eyes! grow! Come fight me first! Get out of here! I am the first to fight with one sword! Drugo! Now its your turn to go out on patrol. What kind of fight are you talking about? You can make up for it later! Leon felt himself becoming dizzy from the clamor. An opponent where one cannot guarantee victory. Cold sweat came out without me knowing because of the enthusiasm emanating from them. It would have been impossible for even the Imperial Guard Knights to overwhelm him without a trace of malice or fear. Whoa. Stop shaking with one deep breath. This is what I hoped for if it was a fight against a strong person. Would it be common to have the opportunity to face off against powerful forces like the Titans? We may not be able to recreate the legend of Roderick, who defeated the Giant King, but as a disciple, we must not let his name be tarnished. Leon, who regained his composure, pulled out a sword from his belt. Slurp. All the giants fell silent at that sharp sound. There was no fear. Only the excitement of the warriors ahead of the fight was swirling. One person from the left. Leons golden eyes calmly stated the rules. Lets get started. Chapter 86 Overpowered Sword Chapter 86Level up with swords (86) His attitude may have seemed arrogant, but the giants actually shouted as if they were excited by his spirit. Brave! You are an example of a warrior! You know how to say nice things about humans! Dont fall down until its your turn! The Titans were a race that had no choice but to be strong from birth. Already the body of an ogre at the top of the food chain, he further trained his blessed body and even possessed the wisdom to learn martial arts that were the exclusive preserve of mankind. From the Titans point of view, it was simply an attempt to repay the favor they had received from the goddess and to carry out their mission more smoothly. However, strength beyond the standard brings fear. All races feared the Titans. Even the dragon, who pursued moderation, was wary of them leaving the mountain range, and when he tried to place a seal on the Giant King, he was beaten until he was reduced to a rag and chased away. But look at this small, brave human! Dont you dare say that you will take on the Titans one by one, without taking a single step back! Start from the left, then its my turn! As Leon nominated, a giant escaped from the group. The physique itself was not much different from other giants, but the sleek muscles and weapons in hand were unique. Bong (). That was the stick called the quarter staff. [haha! A dangerous guy appeared from the first game. Are you scared?] Of course. Basically, the superiority or inferiority of a weapon technique depends on the gap between them. A sword is stronger than a dagger, and a spear is stronger than a sword. When entering the realm of , it was not absolute due to its efficiency, but it still had a significant impact. And the quarter staff was the closest weapon to the strongest in that gap. Even if you dont have a blade, if you hit it, your bones will break, and even if you cant pierce it, if you stab it well, it will burrow into your internal organs. There was no need to say more if that power was in the hands of the transcendent Titans. I dont know if the technique is very clumsy Leons eyes quickly scanned the giants body. Seeing is worth hearing. As the saying goes, the body is much more talkative than you think. Center of gravity, stride, contraction and relaxation of breathing muscles. There were more than one or two things that could be seen just by looking at the surface. Above all, just looking at the hand holding the baton showed that it was covered in calluses. Is it more than a skilled or less than a master? Its powerful. His movements were a little loose, perhaps because he had little experience dealing with human-sized creatures, but the gaps would soon be filled as the fight progressed. As a rule of thumb, the length of the pole is about 5 meters. It is a road similar to the pike for intercepting cavalry. A gap that can only be bridged by taking three steps. There are degrees of unfairness, and at this level you can only laugh. Its Leon. Its Ghaul. After making a full statement, he walks away without saying any more. There was nothing to do with my mouth anymore. Humans and Titans. The two warriors raised their weapons exactly 20 meters apart. The distance was quite disadvantageous for Leon, but there was no advantage to starting closer. When the atmosphere in the room became more and more tense, the tension swelled as if it would explode if pricked once with a needle. start! Chief Balkans shout pushed the two warriors back. Whoops! Naturally, it was Ghauls stab with an overwhelming distance that opened the curtain on the struggle. A two-handed stab, which is the basic of basics. The blunt end of the pole distorted like a haze and shot out like lightning through the afterimage. Leons body was thrown back several meters along with the holy sword that reflexively blocked his path. Ugh! Im out of breath. Even after losing more than half of the impact, if you were hit directly, you would be immediately incapable of fighting. The blood that flowed from Leons grasp, which barely managed to maintain his balance, wetted the handle of the holy sword. My palm was torn off with one blow. The Holy Sword, which is still humming, proves the impact. Fast and strong. There is no chance of winning in an honest fight. But Leon raised his sword and took a step forward. Its strong, but not so strong that it cant be shed. Its fast, but not invisible. Fundamentally, martial arts is meant to fight against the strong. One or two unfavorable conditions can be overcome. Taaaang! Strike the baton coming down from above your head diagonally. My wrists and elbows are numb, but I can bear it. The only thing you have to watch out for is stinging. The destructive power of that single point was beyond what he could handle. Even if I blocked it well, my whole body was creaky, so if I failed to throw it away, I was certain that my shoulder would be dislocated or the ligaments would be torn. Taaang! earth! Taaang! Taaaang! I cut it out and I cut it out and I cut it out again. This repeated hitting was the scary thing about the bong. Unlike a spear or sword, it has no blade and has a flat center of gravity, so it can attack and defend with any part of the body. If you block and dodge using the bounce force, the movement will continue with the next attack using that inertia. However, if you step back or try to take a big hit, -Its coming! Gaul grabbed the pole with both hands and rotated his body. sting. It is said that the stabbing of a master, the basic and strongest technique of long arms, can pierce an iron plate even with the blunt end of the stick. Wedge! A baton that penetrates sound with an eerie sound. The straight trajectory was simple, but it contained the power to crush everything that stood in its way. However, that power is meaningless if it does not hit the target. Leons body, moving one beat ahead, diagonally avoided the bar. Deliberately leave an opening for a thrust and enter the opponents gap. Ghaul was not an opponent that could be defeated without risk. Two steps forward. Leons eyes sparkled as he calmly closed the distance. The point where the advantages and disadvantages arising from the gap between humans and titans were overturned was just two steps ahead. Just because you have a big body doesnt mean its all good. If you jump into its arms, a human with relatively fast rotation can overwhelm a giant. The problem for most was that they would be destroyed before then, but Leon decided that it was quite possible. Oooooooooooooooh! Ghaul roared loudly towards Leon, who had taken a step closer, and began to rapidly rotate the baton he was holding with both hands. For some reason, I had a bad feeling. Even though the stab missed only once, it sent a shiver down my spine. An instinctive warning in a different area from number reading stimulated him. You made a mistake, Ghaul! Nevertheless, Leon dug one step further. The power of the rapidly rotating rod is terrifying, but its instantaneous speed and trajectory are clearly visible when viewed in the Anbeop. After passing through the afterimage of the rod rotating three or four times per second, Leon approached Gaul and left with only one step left. The difference was between the martial arts of the Titans, which were looser in spacing combat than humans, and the body movements refined with Rodericks footwork. Its scary! Youre faster and more stealthy than a thunder leopard! When the rotation of the baton failed to stop Leon, Ghaul widened the gap between his hands with an expression of great admiration. The intention is to seal the attack and win the game with a quick single strike. It was the norm when dealing with long weapons and swords at close range. Its here. The body that had crossed the line of fire several times responded. Its time to up the ante. Leon raised his auror without a moment of hesitation. Haaaaaap! Accelerate. As the blood flow in the body flows at eight times the speed, the eyes turn red and the muscles remain greatly swollen. Leon is an Aura user who has entered the advanced level. The efficiency and limits of physical strengthening are incomparable to before. Right now, it would have been possible to meet Ghauls single attack from the front and break through it with force. Kaang! In the first collision between the baton and the sword, the baton was pushed away. When Gaul, embarrassed, took half a step back, Leon took a half step forward and lowered his blade in a bold manner. A sword pressure that cannot be ignored even by the body of a Titan. Whoops! Ghauls arm, which had hastily brought up the baton, was thrown away. What?! The shock of losing in a power struggle with a human and the shock of showing his weakness took over him. A hesitation of less than a second in time. At that moment, Leon took one more step and swung his sword. Ka-ga-ga-ga-gang! The afterimages of the sword and the baton become entangled and sparks fly. The blood and sweat that flowed from the bodies of the two warriors rose like steam as they exchanged dozens of blows in about 10 seconds. The balance of victory had long since tilted. One person retreats and the other pursues. The more the sum was divided, the more the balance collapsed, and eventually the defense of the retreating side began to lag by half a beat. and. Keying. As the swinging baton struck the air, the blade that penetrated the gap came to rest in front of Ghauls neck. The match was decided. Leon, who took three steps forward, won. Thats it! Human warrior Leons victory! When Balkan declared so, the silent giants cheered. awesome! Both were good fights! The strength of this little friend is so great that he can push Ghauls baton from the front! Why dont we try metalworking together at the Hell Hall! The giants were completely excited after seeing a good fight for the first time in a long time. Even in the depths of the Titan Mountains, there were few beings who could be called their opponents. Even wyverns and ogres were no match for a titan in a one-on-one fight, so only their compatriots or the S-rank monsters that occasionally appeared could make their blood boil. However, a human warrior who was neither a Titan nor an S-rank monster defeated one of his compatriots. As expected, human martial arts are profound. I still have a lot to learn. Not only did he throw away Ghauls baton, but his gait wasnt simple either. It was a much more delicate movement than ours. Tch, I want to have a fight with that warrior too! I hope its my turn soon! Aside from being simply excited, there were also giants who discussed the principles of nothingness. They were the type of giants who had some understanding that being fast and strong wasnt everything. sword and baton. Humans and Titans. The result of so many different conditions colliding with each other, and the disadvantaged winning, can be said to be the profundity of nothingness. Next is me, warrior! Do you need some rest? When Ghaul, who paid his respects to Leon, stepped back, the giant came out quickly behind him and slammed his fists together. Studded leather gloves. It must have been made of a monster with a level of danger higher than A-rank, and it seemed several times harder and more dangerous than a regular metal gauntlet. I dont know if I can cut that thing with the or not. Just take a breath and lets get started right away. Hahaha! good night! The giant laughed in satisfaction at Leons answer and shouted. My name is Karok! He is the one who pulled out the head of the Cyclops and killed the Basilisk with both fists! Its Leon. I ask for a good fight! Recovering his lost stamina with a few minutes of rest, Leon lifted the holy sword once again. How many more people can I deal with from now on? The body that received Ghauls stab was throbbing, and the blood vessels were tingling all over the place as a result of excessive acceleration. It wasnt even an excuse for not taking out the Auror Weapon. This was because the other party did not use any aurors at all. And if you get to that level, your life will be at stake in Dalian, which is not a matter of life or death. Please come. Goes! Soon, Karok, with both arms raised, charged at him roughly, and Leon took a bull stance to counter the charge. It was immediately after that that they clashed. * * * Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu her herself A wailing sound naturally came out of Leons mouth as he lay on the bed. I feel like dying. No joke, I almost died more than once. As a result of giving in to his boiling desire to win, Leon had to constantly spar with as many as eleven giants. The giants did not use Aurors, and Leon fought with his Aura Weapon and other killing weapons sealed. However, the Titans offensive power was fearsome even without Aurors. [Is it 4 wins and 7 losses? Those are miserable odds.] El Cid chuckled as he looked down at his features. [You should have realized that you are no more accustomed to their spacing than the Titans are to your spacing. If only he had paid more attention to that part, he would have won 6 times.] Ugh, I guess I let my guard down a bit after winning the first match [Tsk tsk tsk.] Perhaps he was trying to annoy Leon, El Cid even clicked his tongue on purpose and pushed him. . Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Wasnt the fourth fight the most ugly one you lost? The opponent went in fearlessly because he missed the sword, but fell over with one kick.] Aaaah! Dont remind me! Leon, probably reminded of his own shameful behavior, fell face down on the floor of the bed and cried out. The Titans bodies themselves are the greatest weapons of all. As a result of being immersed in sword fighting and forgetting about it, Leon ended up giving up the fight he had won by kicking. It was an ending that was no different from a lucky punch, so much so that even the giant who kicked it was embarrassed. Who on earth taught those monsters martial arts in the first place? Its against the law to use techniques at that weight class in the first place. I was just about to gain confidence after months of training, but after experiencing todays continuous sparring, that feeling was instantly broken. Although he is several levels ahead in terms of martial arts, when he starts fighting, he is either equal or at a disadvantage. Leon had to realize the unreasonable gap in his body eleven times. On rare occasions, a grumbling sound comes out of his mouth. however. [Huh?] El Cid tilted his head at what I said without expecting an answer. [Oh, didnt I tell you?] What? [It was 300 years ago, but I was the first to teach martial arts to giants.] What? Leons mouth dropped open at the unexpected sound. Chapter 87 Overpowered Sword Chapter 87Level up with swords (87) It was a natural reaction. It was Saint King Rodrik who taught martial arts to the Titans? It was a story I had never seen in any book in the library or heard from anyone. Of course, it wasnt the first time I heard that type of story since I got hold of El Cid, but I couldnt help but be surprised every time. Because it was a secret history that even famous historians could not understand. The value of Rodericks name was so heavy that even Leon would have suspected it had it not been for what the person said. [Im doing it well now, but at the time it was really annoying because I couldnt understand what was being said.] Either way, El Cid was lost in old sentiments. [If only the goddess hadnt been so penny-pinching] Huh? Why is the goddess here? [Why is it coming out? Its because he passed it on to me.] As if he had nothing to hide, El Cid told the story behind the secret. [You probably know about the origins of the Titans, right?] Ah, I prayed to the goddess and received wisdom [Yes, that story is true. Not only because the giant king begged for his life, but also because he made the ogres who were all idiots except him smarter. The mission to protect the dimensional rift in the depths of the mountains here is also true.] But El Cid, who was angry, changed his mind. [Would the Titans have been this good at talking and fighting from the beginning? I was the one who made these people who had just woken up and started acting like parents.] No way. [Thats right!] As Leon broke into a cold sweat after reading the expected development, El Cid, who was the catalyst for that reaction, burst into anger. The holy sword resonated with that emotion to the point that it trembled. [Damn you bitch! A bastard who leaves dozens of oversized babies in his care and asks them to take care of him! I know the hero is the head of some kind of orphanage!] Its not that it wasnt, it was just as expected. The blessing of wisdom only awakens ones intellect and does not simply fill ones mind with knowledge to be learned. Although it happened more than 300 years ago, El Cids seizures were violent. The resentment he had built up after being manipulated by the goddess so many times was so great that if the Knight of Seongcheolsae heard of it, he would have him burned at the stake for blasphemy, so much so that there was not enough firewood to use as firewood. Leon heard the cries in one ear and let them out in the other, revising his perception of the goddess whose voice he had not yet heard. Hes a good person, but he treats people a bit harshly. If even Roderick in his lifetime was capable of taking off a crane, it was clear that most people would not be able to handle even a single mission. It was a story of great concern about his future as a warrior. [Fucking hell. If I had known how to manipulate people like that, I would have lived without being a warrior or a holy sword. The Demon Kings immortality would have collapsed at some point if it was torn apart a hundred and thousand times.] It was very fortunate for the Demon King who was slaughtered by him. Maybe the goddess knew that and showed mercy? [The small talk got a little long. Well, as I said before, I was the one who taught martial arts to the Titans. I only taught them basic physical training methods and tactical theories on how to use weapons.] That facility called Hell Hall or something? [I dont remember that. Didnt they make it on their own? Although the intensity was a bit high, it seemed usable.] The health club seemed to be a training facility unique to the Titans. It was an incredible feat to maintain that motivation after repeating training that was no different from torture for decades. When Leon seemed to understand what he said, El Cid continued the conversation that had been interrupted by complaints. [Still, I taught at least one guy properly. He was a man who awakened his intellect even without the blessing of the goddess, so his qualities were at the level of a genius even by human standards.] DDThe King of Giants. [Yes.] El Cid agreed in one word and continued speaking. [He probably raised the martial arts level of the Titans. Since what he learned from me wasnt enough, he must have spent hundreds of years honing himself, so he would have already overcome the barrier to becoming a master.] A Titan who has reached the level of a master! Leon had guessed it in his heart, but when he imagined its power, he felt goosebumps rising all over his body. He saw the true nature of the Titans through 11 sparring sessions. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He has strong, flexible muscles and a huge physique. He is a natural strongman, but he also understands martial arts and has the potential to become an auror even though it is difficult to increase his proficiency. Will I be able to win against 5 human masters? Even warriors who could only strengthen their bodies with auras were able to compete with Leon. Moreover, it was natural that a Titan who had reached the level of an Aura Master would be several times more powerful than a human of the same level. Giant King. The leader of the Titans who must have built up his power 300 years ago. My body trembled at the enormity of a being I had not yet met. [Leon.] El Cids voice made him relax. [For the time being, focus on sparring with the giants like before. Because the opportunity to fight fiercely without dying is not that common.] I dont even know when Ill meet the Giant King? [What does that matter? Theres no need for you to fight him anyway, and even if you do, youll be killed in one hit. Whats the point in improving my condition with skills that cant even beat the village chief?] My ears are hurting. Although they were all correct, Leon, who had been beaten so harshly, could not help but smile bitterly. Even though it was painful to hear, it was just as El Cid said. What he can do now is refine his own capabilities. It was to prove ones qualifications before handing over the inheritance that the Giant King would keep. And in the Titan village, qualifications meant power. * * * Phew! The wind pressure that comes out with the blade sweeps through my hair. Leon, who dodged the sword with a gap of three inches, did not miss the gap and completely escaped the opponents gap. I had to avoid being caught in a chain reaction. Ive gotten a good feel for it from sparring with the Titans over the past few days, but its still dangerous to just pass by them once. The difference in power between humans and Titans was that big. Tsk! You look like youre going to get caught, but you manage to escape! The twin-sworded giant Drugo, who had missed Leon again, chased after him with an angry expression. The twin swords made from the basilisks vertebrae were extremely sharp despite their blunt appearance. Every time Drugo shakes off his dual swords, the wind splits. It was a shame because the attack was poorly structured. If it had been a little more elaborate, they would have been in trouble a long time ago. Leon was clearly seeing through that loophole. Its too aggressive for wielding dual swords. The martial art of dual swords, which uses two swords, had a strong defensive aspect apart from its killing power. In fact, most of the well-known dual sword techniques were based on dividing the two swords into attack and defense roles, blocking with one sword and striking with the other. Even if both weapons were used together, there were very few schools that focused on attack. Above all, contrary to popular belief, the trajectory of dual swords was more monotonous than when wielding a single sword. It is powerful to be able to attack from two directions at the same time, but on the other hand, there is no other advantage. It had been a long time since Leon had found a loophole in the dual swords wielded by Drugo using the Eye Method. Its just that its not easy to get in because of the difference in spacing, and it wasnt that difficult. He had been calmly laying the paving stones for a few minutes. The seemingly fluke-like avoidance of being hit but avoiding it by a small margin is the trap that attracts Drugo. It will come soon. I saw Drugos eyes widen with excitement. Highly heightened fighting spirit was a powerful weapon and at the same time a drug that made you forget your cool. Experienced warriors know their boundaries well and control their strength, but Drugo still lacked experience. So, I fell into the trap set by Leon. Are you here? Two slashes strike almost at the same time. Vertical and horizontal cuts. The criss-crossing slash tears the target caught within to shreds. It was a blow that Drugo considered to be his secret technique. Once captured, it is difficult to avoid and Leons strength cannot handle two slashes. The moment Drugos eyes sparkled as he was confident of victory, he said, Here we go. Leon was half a beat ahead of the moment when the two blades overlapped and threw himself beyond the intersection of the slashes. Anit?! Drugo, who saw the gap in the eye of the typhoon slash, let out a cry of astonishment. It was a weakness that I could not know about because I had never struggled against a person the size of a human. However, Drugos fighting spirit was as fierce as his impatient personality. When he realized his mistake, rather than panicking or taking a step back, he tried to headbutt him first. [Oh, thats quite a bit?] El Cid was also secretly impressed by the response. When a cross cut misses, he doesnt just give up the defenseless arms, but even tries to counterattack. Although he was poor at reading numbers, he had excellent fighting sense. If Leons actual combat experience had been lacking even a little, he might have been caught in that headbutt and thrown to the ground. Bah! Leon, who completely dodged the headbutt, struck him in the cervical spine. Although it was a strike from a hilt, not a blade, it was a moment that could have knocked off the head if it had been attempted to cut it. Drugo also did not ignore that fact. I lost. A human would have fainted, but Drugo admitted defeat by hanging down the sword in his hand. 7 wins and 3 losses with this. It was Leon who finished the tenth sparring with victory. I guess the blow to the nape of the neck didnt feel anything. Even though he won the sparring match, he clicked his tongue because it was absurd. The sword hilt was hard and heavy, so it could be used as a blunt weapon. Even if you hit it properly, there is no damage, so there is no weapon as meaningless as a blunt weapon when fighting Titans. With the iron ball that Cesare was swinging, hitting it with a clumsy hammer or something like that would only result in a massage. Drugo lost! This is why double swords are not allowed! Hahaha! I never thought I could break that cross cut by charging in! If the timing had been wrong, you would have been cut into four pieces! There is no way warrior Leon would back down like that! cancer! As always, the giants surrounding the sparring venue cheered. This sparring has been going on for over a week already. Meanwhile, the giants seemed to have grown quite fond of Leon and praised him, calling him by his name as if they were now friends. This was especially true for giants who had fought with him at least once. They are the Titans who have lived the same life for decades. Fighting with warriors from outside was a thrilling stimulus for them. Okay, next is me! Lets fight with the trident! What bullshit! Its my turn! what!? Would you like to give it a try? Arul! Theres nothing you cant do! Come on! The two giants clashed without Leon having time to stop them. The other giants only giggled at the dirty fight and did nothing to stop it, only encouraging it. For the Titans, there is no big difference between fighting and talking. Therefore, the argument was tantamount to a fight. Haha, thats bullshit. As Leon was rubbing his nose at the usual scenery, there was a giant approaching behind him. Leon, feeling his presence, turned around. Chief? Whats going on? He was a warrior-chief-level giant and the villages chief, Balkan. He, who boasted even more massive muscles, looked around and whispered to himself in a low voice. It was already hard to hear because of the fight between the two giants. Follow me quietly. He called you. Leons face hardened as he understood his message. There was only one being that Balkan could call him. The Giant Kings Call! The time has come to achieve the purpose that brought us all the way to the Titan Mountains. It is time to take over the legacy that Roderick left behind in the distant past. Chapter 88 Overpowered Sword Chapter 88Level up with the sword (88) Giant King. Unlike the Titans, whose true nature is mostly concealed, the existence of the Giant King is like a well-known legend. Since the time of Holy King Roderick, his power and prestige have been spreading throughout the continent, and even after he was confined within the mountains, rumors often spread about him. It is said that he tore the clouds apart with a single punch. They say he brought down a cliff with one kick. Its impossible even with the sword masters full power, but what if hes a giant king? It was not uncommon to see people tilting their heads. It is not for nothing that people say, If not, will there be smoke in the chimney? It was a clear fact that the empire that attacked with an army of 300,000 people was defeated and that the dragon, completely devastated, escaped from inside the Titan Mountains. Of course, I couldnt know the detailed story, but it was clear that the Giant King was a being that transcended common sense. This way. As soon as Leon received the call, he followed Chief Balkan. Unfortunately, Karen could not accompany him. Because that was the only thing the Giant King called. As he followed Vulkans wide strides, Leon looked around at the increasingly unfamiliar surroundings. Even though I stayed here for several days, it was an area I couldnt enter. [Its probably the way to get closer to the dimensional rift.] El Cid said as if it was obvious. Dimensional crack. It was the reason the Titans stayed in these mountains and the source of the mission given to them directly by the goddess. Since he had been subduing monsters pouring out of other worlds for hundreds of years, his contribution could be said to be immeasurable. If it wasnt for the Titans, I wouldnt have been able to survive, right? [Well, thats right.] As Leon marveled, El Cid also agreed without saying anything. It was in the depths of the Titan Mountains that it was difficult for other races to survive alone. If thats not enough, they fight non-stop for hundreds of years? It was too much for them, who were weak both physically and mentally. [Ogres who havent awakened their intelligence are so tough, but what about those who have continued to train and even armed themselves with a sense of duty? I can move without stopping until I die.] It was the same when fighting Drake. If it had been a different species, when it was caught in its aim and crushed by its claws, its body would have exploded like a tomato as it could not withstand the pressure. However, Urga was not able to withstand the downward blow, so she just had to catch her breath and stand up to fight. The fundamental durability of a living being itself was of a different level. So the goddess appointed them as the guardians of this mountain range? [The problem was that I only made the appointment and did everything else] Ha haha Is it because I had a tantrum once before? El Cid grumbled at his words, but didnt say anything more and just sighed. Leon couldnt think of anything to comfort him, so he just laughed and said, From here on out, its a forbidden place where we Titans cant enter without permission. Geumyeok. If you go in, its a treasure and theres nothing there. Even if there is an intruder, they will just die soon. It was bloody, but it wasnt wrong. Those who overflow from have a risk level of at least B rank or higher, and on average, they exceed A rank. This was the Hell Island where S rank, which was talked about for decades even if it only appeared once, was also commonly seen. If you reach there without knowing anything, you will have no choice but to end your life at the hands of monsters pouring out of the crack. And all the warrior commanders except me reside in that area. The village also needs to be managed, so one person serves as the village chief, but even that role is rotated by one person every three years. How many commanders are there in total? Its five. There are four of us staying here. Leon once again shuddered at those words. I have five forces that may be master level or higher! Even if the Giant King didnt come out in person, it would be the same as Iron Fortress. There was a reason why the Clyde Empire pulled out. With the national power of the empire, they could have dispatched an army of 300,000 troops as many times as they wanted, but they acknowledged that it was not possible. It was that moment. Leon and Vulcan looked ahead without worrying about who would go first. Hmm, someone is coming. The sign of someone approaching with no intention of hiding is truly blatant. The unusual presence of pressure pressing down on the ground proves its strength even before it is visible. Its a bit different from showing off ones power. It felt like the excitement right after the battle was still there. Hmm? oh? And the two parties faced each other in a narrow street. The other party was also a Titan. Not one, but six people. Among them, the presence of the giant in front was not inferior at all compared to Vulcan. It means that he is one of only five warrior commanders. Vulcan! Why did you come up here when you should be hanging out in the village? The warrior-chief-level giant teased him with a happy expression. bloke! Flirting! Then will you become the village chief instead of me? Hahaha! no way! Why do I do that boring work? I still have two more years left, so go take a nap. Ugh Sarunga. Well see when its your turn. My turn is still eight years away. ha ha ha! Balkan, who could not win the argument, took a step back and growled, and the giant called Sarunga laughed. The mace behind his back clangs as if to the beat of the laughter. It was a weapon that resembled a flail. There was no significant difference except that it was several times larger and dozens of times heavier than those used by humans. No, blood is flowing?! Leon realized this belatedly and his eyes widened. Sarungas presence was so big that I couldnt recognize him. Most of the blood stains on his upper body were from monsters, but blood was still flowing from the gaping hole in his side and the stab wound below his ribs. Not only that, but the other giants were also in a state of complete disrepair with injuries big and small. Nevertheless, the two giants talked without paying any attention. Are you on your way to meet the king? You should be at the waterfall by now. When Sarunga pointed in one direction with his index finger, Balkan nodded once and walked away. Leon followed behind and bowed once to the giants. Hmm, that human? Sarunga, the warrior leader, looked at his back and was lost in thought for a moment, but then turned around and started walking towards the resting place. From this point on, it was none of his business. The wound is pretty big. Arent you worried? Leon, who was quietly walking with Vulcan, opened his mouth. Just because youre a Titan doesnt mean you cant get hurt or die. They werent afraid of that, but the depths of the mountain range and the Dimension Rift were full of monsters that could threaten even them. But Balkan smiled and reassured him. Dont worry. Around here, that kind of injury is considered a minor injury. If I just apply some medicine and lie down, I can jump out and fight again tomorrow. The side was pierced and several ribs were broken? Isnt it strange that they treat it as a serious injury, with a ruptured liver and a slightly torn lung? . Leon, at a loss for words, fell silent. The gap between humans and Titans was greater than imagined. Fortunately, without him having to say anything more, his destination was right in front of him. It was a crossroads. Balkan explained, pointing to the two paths one after another. It is said that the inside of that canyon is where the dimensional rift opens. It is also the place where we Titans carry out our mission. Its held on a large scale about twice a year, but other than that, its not that big of a deal. Ah, then those people from earlier. Its not a big deal. Vulcan, who naturally disparaged Saurung, pointed his finger. And if you go down that road, you will find a waterfall. Because it is full of mana, drinking it is good for recovery and for washing away the body covered in toxins from monsters. The two entered the fork in the road toward the waterfall. Where the Giant King is waiting. Thinking like that, the burden became blinding, but Leon soon came to his senses and grabbed the hilt of the sword at his waist. I dont know if it was my mood, but I felt a little more at ease. How many steps have we taken since then? Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A magnificent waterfall greeted the two people. When you look up, the upper part of the waterfall is so high that it is obscured by clouds and you cant see it well. When you look down, the water has turned into fog and billows like a cloud that has come down to the ground. It was a scene that seemed to have been drawn from heaven. ah. It was then. A giant appeared in front of them, cutting through the waterfall that poured down like a landslide. big. At least 5 meters or more. It has a much larger body than the Vulcan, which is one head larger than the average Titan. Muscles as thick as rocks were studded all over his body, giving him an intimidating feeling that took peoples breath away just by looking at them. Unusually for a Titan, his long hair is an intense red like a flame. The Giant King slowly walked out of the waterfall, his hair waving even though there was no wind. gulp. Leon swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Nonsense! The moment he saw the giant king, he was astonished. I wasnt surprised by his physique. I wasnt surprised by its appearance. There was no sense of heterogeneity. It seemed as if something that was bound to be impressive to anyone who saw it had mingled with the water and wind. A strong being inevitably exerts its gravitational force. In one sense or another, it was the powerful who had no choice but to change the world by spreading the influence that came from their power. It certainly must have been so. [Hoo, have we reached the natural body?] El Cids voice was rarely excited. [The stronger the innate power, the more difficult it is to shake off the excess, so I guess 300 years were meaningless.] A natural body? That? [So its very different from the natural body that idiots think of, isnt it?] In the world, they say that when martial arts reaches a certain level, it goes beyond the frame of posture and reaches a natural body. However, El Cid casually denied that statement. [It is a state where all actions are in accordance with reason, even if you are not conscious of it. Standing, walking, breathing. Even at this moment, countless actions are taking place in parallel, but nothing collides with each other and not a single thing is wasted. That is the real natural body.] This is absurd. Leon was even more overwhelmed because he could understand what he was saying. Martial arts are ultimately a totality of efficient movements. More powerful and faster. To be able to kill more enemies, to be able to kill enemies faster. The basis of martial arts was to increase understanding of the human body and to skill and advance its use. However, even if one has reached the level of a master, he cannot be perfect in every step or breath he takes. Only movements that have been practiced countless times and ingrained in the body can enter that realm. But if thats true, the Giant King is already He is even transcending the realm of the Master. Unexplored. No, only Roderick, who was born as a human being, went too far. Perhaps the Giant King had reached a similar eye level. Is it you, the guest who visited me? Leon was embarrassed once again. Just 10 meters ahead. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the realm of the masters, there was a giant king just a stones throw away. He must have been engrossed in a conversation with El Cid for a moment when he casually approached and stood there. If you look closely, the marks on its chest are clear. A scar that runs across the center of the upper body in the shape of an X. Eerie sword marks that seemed vaguely familiar yet distant adorned the Giant Kings body. sword marks? Why did you think that? Why? As soon as Leon saw it, he was convinced that it was a mark made by a sword. Yes I found you. Regardless of the question, Leons mouth moved. The reason why I had to cross the border to visit the depths of this demon world was right before my eyes. A person who obeyed Saint King Roderick and fought against the Demon Kings army. The first Titan. The warrior facing the giant king spoke of his right. Leon, the current generations hero. I have come to receive the legacy left to you by the previous hero, Roderick. hmm. The Giant Kings transparent eyes captured him for the first time. Chapter 89 Overpowered Sword Chapter 89Level up with black hair (89) When he met that gaze, Leon felt a strange sense of dj vu. Eye movements that change direction several times in an instant. I know how to move my eyes like that. Because it is the basics of martial arts that El Cid taught him first. ?! Leon couldnt help but be embarrassed when he realized the reason. Even though I knew who the Giant Kings teacher was. Because he was aware of that fact. What is your relationship with Roderick? Are you blood related? This meant that the Giant King also realized that they were the same gate. Even if you make a flimsy excuse, it doesnt work. The gap between him and Leon was enormous when it came to the law. If he was at the level of a giant king, he could see through the martial arts he had mastered and his habits just by looking at his grip. Unless he had acquired the natural body like his opponent, he should have assumed that had already been discovered. You could say hes a junior. However, Leon tried to save himself by retreating once. Youre a junior, so thats nonsense. The Giant King chuckled at those words. He must have guessed at a glance that he was prevaricating. Rodrigos pulse stopped a long time ago. It must be because his martial arts skills were so advanced. He could not teach himself with his mortal understanding. Even in the basics of Anbeop and Bobeop, most people were unable to see results even after devoting several years to it. Even those who considered themselves geniuses became despairing or frustrated by its profundity and devoted themselves to learning other martial arts. I had an intuition that it would not be possible to devote ones whole life without someone to teach me. If Roderick was alive, he would have scolded me and asked, Why dont you know that? But other than him, these were things that no one else knew. Is it necessary to understand the structure of the lungs first in order to breathe? Is there anyone who recognizes each thigh muscle, ligament, and joint and pays attention to their movements while walking? It cant be. He knew everything since he was born that he couldnt know unless someone taught him. Rodrik was clearly human, but not human. It wasnt like he was spewing fire from his mouth or shooting lightning with his hands. It was impossible to do something that was inherently impossible for humans. I couldnt create a third arm or see the back of my head. But he could handle his body perfectly. It was possible to control muscle fibers one by one and speed up cognitive speed by accelerating nerve signals. He could stop his own heart at will, secrete gastric juice even without eating, and even hear ultrasound by manipulating the auditory nerve. The Anbeop and Bobeop that we have learned. Everything else was just natural to him. Just as anyone can snap their fingers without learning, for him, natural body was something he could just do. Moreover, Rodriks intellect was as outstanding as his body. Do you know? More than half of the Auror training methods that humanity has accumulated so far were discovered by Roderick in just 5 years? Even so, I buried more than 70% of it because it was too bothersome to explain it all? her. Leon had nothing to say so he just opened his mouth. If that revelation is true, Roderick was the progenitor of Aurors. And El Cid did not deny those words. [If you try to say things you dont understand, itll only hurt your mouth, right?] Even the few geniuses born in one era were frustrated because they couldnt accept all of his teachings. After repeating this several times, Roderick gave up on bringing in his previous disciples. Except for the Titan King who accepted it as a favor from the goddess. [This lump wasnt as smart as the others, but he did as I told him without saying anything. There is a saying that if your brain is bad, your body will suffer, right? If you dont understand, just roll over with your body. But geniuses cant do that.] It was called Ugong Yisan (޹ɽ). Wise men debate why they cant move a mountain and how to move it, but they get nowhere for an entire year. However, foolish people try hard without thinking, and one day they end up moving the mountain. Look at the giant king. 300 years have passed since then, and only he has inherited Rodericks legacy. Ill ask you again. Therefore, he was entitled to demand an answer from Leon. What is your relationship with former warrior Rodrik? Leon could not remain silent any longer and chose his words. Can I reveal your existence? [Uuuum, I guess its okay.] El Cid thought about it for a long time, which was rare, but soon agreed. After hearing the answer, Leon opened his mouth. * * * something like that. It wasnt a very long story, but Leon let out a long sigh as soon as he revealed El Cids existence. This was because the burden of facing the Giant King at close range put pressure on him. I couldnt sense a single hint of hostility, let alone murderous intent, but even that insensitivity was terrifying because I recognized the difference in class. He would have felt at ease if at least Balkan had been by his side, but when the two started talking, he went back to the village. Right. understood. Giant King Cassim nodded with his eyes closed. The appearance was as grave as the first time. Even if you look at it with Anbeop, you cannot read the change. Is it because there is a big difference in level, or is it because I truly feel nothing? Leon thought for a moment. Cuh? It hit exactly that gap. When Leon opened his once closed eyelids, his eyes were already covered by Cassims palms. If you just grab it like this, your head will explode. Instant death. There was no time to react or anything. Cant even fight. I finally understood why El Cid said that. Even if you respond with Seven-Star Sword, it is impossible to deal with a single attack from Cassim. Sreung. Still, the body responded. Comma Even though I would die in less than a second, my body, accustomed to the feeling of crossing the firing line, pulled out the holy sword. Cut with a sharp sword. Even though it was the fastest sword strike of my life, it was several beats late. The sword swung like that stretched out towards Cassim and said, Im sorry. Lets borrow it for a moment. Before Leon knew it, he was in Cassims hands. It was the ultimate bare-handed martial art technique that began with grasping the blade and was a technique of robbing the opponent of his weapon. Leon, struck by this misconception, retreated with a puzzled look on his face. This was my first time being suppressed in this way. I was pushed out of the realm of martial arts. If he had taken the sword by force, his fingers and wrist would not have been unharmed. However, Leons hands were in good condition, without any signs of swelling. Only after seeing it with my own eyes did I realize that the sword had been taken away. As a swordsman, there can be no greater defeat. While he was feeling defeated, Cassim glared fiercely at the holy sword in his grasp. Come out, Roderick! It was a low voice, but its resonance was fierce. The emotionless expression was a mask to hide this passion. This may be an opportunity to avenge the crushing defeat of hundreds of years ago. As a Titan, my blood cannot help but boil. However, Holy Sword El Cid did not answer. No, the answer was more clear than no response. Cheeeeeeeek! The holy sword glows white-hot. As if it was rejecting the grasp of someone who was not its owner, it was engulfed in white flames from its sword body to its hilt. A power that is equivalent to divine punishment for those who are corrupted by the devil. A light that could melt steel like butter with its pure heat began to burn Cassims palms. I shouldnt say it in words. However, Kassim did not even lift an eyebrow, but flexed his arm muscles and tightened his grip. Aura flows through my veins, and crimson Aurafire surrounds my palm. In some ways, it was a really funny thing. Because the Giant King, a legendary being who could beat up even dragons, was drawing out all his strength to deal with a single sword! ThukThukThuk It is the power that can crush even mithril. It is a power that can even fold Orichalkon. He was twisting Drakes head with enough force to pull it out alive, but the Holy Swords beautiful body did not budge. Instead, Kasims muscle fibers ruptured and blood flowed out. Even with the might of the Giant King, El Cid did not lose a single tooth. Kaaaaaaaa! Kasim roared loudly and concentrated his entire bodys strength. In the aftermath, all monsters in a 20km radius fled, spraying urine, turning the ecosystem deep within the mountain range into chaos. Either way, he focused on wrestling with El Cid. The momentum of the Aurorfire flowing over his forearm was so brutal that Leon immediately retreated 20 meters away. Its scary. Not only the density but also the amount itself is enormous. The Giant King himself was showing the destructive power of the Aura filled with the Titans vessel. Will he be able to respond even if all 7 types of Seven Star Sword are poured out? Even if I do it well, it just feels like an offset. Still, Leon wasnt worried about El Cid at all. I couldnt even break Rodrik when he was alive, so he must be fine. Its not that it wasnt, it was just as I thought. Huuu, I guess this isnt enough! Cassim also seemed to have realized that suppressing him with force was meaningless, so he threw the holy sword high into the sky and clenched his fists. At that moment, Leons eyes turned golden. You cant miss it. The level he could not reach and the level he should aim for unfolds. Anbeop sensed that moment and surpassed its own limitations. Fit. Blood vessels burst from the outside of the eyeball and flowed like bloody tears, but Leons consciousness was already focused on Cassim. It was right after that. C Be scorching hot. Cassims will interfered with the material world, creating a pair of fists as a large number of auras burned the air. A special move on par with Auror Blade. A power that can materialize the auror itself and even break some of the laws of this world. High temperature and high pressure, which cannot exist according to the laws of physics, are materialized into the shape of a fist. This is the strike that the Giant King Kasim put his whole heart into. LoDDDdeDDDRick! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a loud roar, the two fists advanced like beams of light and collided as if crossing the holy swords floating in the air. At the same time, the whole world was covered in flashes of light. There wasnt even a sound. This was because the atmosphere evaporated from the point of impact to hundreds of meters in the air, obliterating the sound. If this explosion had occurred on the ground, Leon would have died without even a single bone fragment remaining. If it hits, even a fully grown dragon dies in one hit. If you look at the destructive power alone, the power exceeding the ultimate magic was aimed only at a single sword and exploded. and. Kang! The sword fell from the sky and stuck in the ground. Cheeeeeeeek! El Cid, heated by the heat of the holy sword itself and Cassims attack, melts the ground around him like magma. So much heat had accumulated that the heated air was distorted and an untimely gust of wind was generated. Despite this, the holy sword was intact, without even a single scratch, let alone a crack or melt. As soon as Kasim confirmed the results, he let out a roar. Kaaaa! Roderick, you son of a bitch! You cant get out of that sword right now! Lets not hide like cowards and compete again! El Cid also did not remain silent this time. The white-hot sword body hummed, and soon, as if it had figured out the trick, it reproduced a human voice. haha! I want to do that too, but I cant come out! If youre dissatisfied with that, then blame the goddess directly! You blasphemous fallen hero! Buddhist scriptures are memorized by people in the East kyahahahaha! Kwaang! Cassim, unable to withstand El Cids ridicule, eventually used the momentum to kick the holy sword once, but there was no way the sword body, which he could not destroy even with a special move, would break at his feet. El Cid, who had rolled to Leons feet due to Cassims kick, deliberately raised his voice and laughed. Kyahahaha, how hard is this piece of scrap metal, so would someone like you break it? Ive improved a lot, but not that much! Ugh, Ive been training diligently for 300 years just to give you a punch in the face! Thousand years more devoted and Ogrea! As Cassim, in a fit of rage, struggled and devastated the area, Leon hurriedly retreated. What kind of shame would it be if I got beaten to death for venting my anger? Above all, the exchange between Kassim and El Cid was truly familiar. It was a scene I felt like I had seen many times before. Ah, so did I Leon, who felt a sense of kinship in a useless place, laughed bitterly. Humans and Titans. A generation gap of 300 years. But at this moment, he felt a love for Kassim as a death sentence. I also had respect for him. He trained for 300 years just to land a punch in the face of this damn guy. Even Leon, who would have been second best, was afraid to follow in his footsteps. Its like a damn magic sword. El Cid suddenly felt aggrieved after being scolded. [Why are you doing this again?!] Because you dont know that, you call it a magic sword. Giant King Cassim. It was the first time in 300 years that he met his comrades. Chapter 90 Overpowered Sword Chapter 90Level up with swords (90) Im sorry. He looked ugly at first sight. Kassim came to his senses only after running wild for nearly an hour. It was only natural that 300 years of effort had been in vain. However, somehow, Leon was able to control his strength so that he was not caught up in the destruction. no. I understand that feeling. Leon waved his apology and naturally looked away. It was a disaster as if a meteor had fallen. The area around the waterfall, which used to be as beautiful as a heavenly landscape, has long since become a wasteland. Every time a senseless punch or kick was made, the ground turned over and a storm broke out. I could still clearly see the tree, which was stronger than any metal, breaking like a reed and flying across the horizon, scattering its fragments. It wasnt treated as an inviolable being for nothing Not even the Sword Master, the strong man representing humanity, is that dangerous. Even if you can train your body and accumulate auras to kill a thousand people by yourself, it is impossible to defeat an army alone. There is a difference between Ikkidangcheon (1 horse, 100,000 people) and 10,000 couples, 100,000 couples. Even after reaching the level of master, there were limits to physical strength and aura. The Sword Masters absolute power was also within those limits. However, it was not the giant king Cassim in front of him. Its the same even if you bring 100,000 or 1 million people instead of 10,000. Even if you use less power than Expert, your stamina will recover faster than you will expend it. Even if youre bare-body, even lance charging doesnt work, so wave attacks are meaningless. If he was a martial artist, a master-level wizard would have to mobilize several great wizards of the 7th rank or higher to threaten him. Moreover, even if the conditions were met, it could only be a threat, but the odds of winning were not high. Even so, the magic resistance of the ogres, the origin of the Titans, was high, and the power of the Giant King himself was master level or higher. Even an empire with a double-digit number of master-level strongmen could not have taken on such a reckless challenge. [I raised you well.] With El Cids nonsense flowing from one ear, Leon made eye contact with the giant who was looking at him. And then he spit out the words that had been muttering in his mouth. Can I say its the death penalty? hmm. Kassim seemed a little surprised by the title, and his expressionless face hardened for a moment and then opened. This was because the term brother reminded me of Roderick. But he soon nodded and answered. Of course. I dont want to admit that he is my teacher, but we inherited the same martial tradition. Perhaps because he recognized Leon as a priest, Cassim spoke more comfortably and sat down on a tree trunk. It would have been a huge commotion if anyone had heard that. Not only did he have a personal relationship with the living legend, the Giant King, but he was also recognized as a person who should be put to death! Regardless of his skills, even considering his personal connections, he was someone who should have been recruited immediately as the 0th priority. But for the two of them, those things were probably good. Let me check one last thing. Yes, you say so. Cassim, who was looking at Leon, cautiously opened his mouth. Rodrick? It was an unknown word, but Leon understood it right away. It would be nice to say it was an instinctive answer. pup? good! From today, Leon, you are my one and only priest! Cassim jumped up from his seat, grabbed him, and gave a loud rinse while cheering. Leon was scared as he was suddenly thrown over 20 meters, but Cassim muttered to himself as he threw him over and over again. Finally, a comrade has come to dig up those pumpkin seeds! The other guys didnt believe me no matter how many times I told them. Roderick What kind of hero is that character-breaker! Hes a piece of shit that only happened to turn out well because he ran wild! There is a word called jieum (֪) in an old folktale. This is what a famous musician said about his friend, and it originated from a saying that the only person who truly understands his sound is that friend. And for Kassim, that author was Leon. The goddess was truly indifferent. Why did God choose that Manjong as the leader of our species? Hey, priest. Do you know why the X shaped scar on my chest appeared? Im not sure. Huh! I talk about it every day but dont record it. They say history is written only by the winners. Thats true! Cassim, who once again threw Leon away, lamented greatly. Its a story that goes back more than 300 years. He, the first Titan, begged the goddess for mercy and bestowed the blessing of wisdom on his people. The goddess gave him an oracle with the name Kasim. DKasim Carry out the mission under the guidance of my representative. Although it was only one sentence, Cassim vowed to engrave the oracle in his soul and waited for the goddesss representative. As the merciful goddess said, he soon came to visit the Titans. Hair and eyes as bright and bright as the sun. He was a handsome young man who seemed to advertise that he was a hero. Roderick said. I still remember it. I asked who was the leader. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In response to those words, Kasim proudly walked out, saying, Its me. The minds of the compatriots who had just received wisdom were childlike, so there was no other option. Then Rodrik glanced at Kasim for a moment and then spoke. DThey all look similar, so its confusing who is who? Cassim was taken aback by the unexpected words. It was true that the appearance of Titans was not very different compared to humans, but it was not so much that they could not be distinguished. I didnt know that Rodericks intentions lay elsewhere. It was right after that. DKaaaaaa! Why?! Arent you the representative sent by the goddess to lead our Titans? -That is that and this is this. There was no time to dodge or block. Rodrik had already surpassed even the Sword Master at that time, and Cassim was much weaker than he is now. After carving an X-shaped scar on his chest, Roderick stepped on the crumpled man and said DWhy are you talking so rudely the first time you meet? DOh no, you also spoke informally from the first time we met DI can do that. He even yawned and kicked Kassim in the chin. And he muttered this in front of Cassim who was losing consciousness. DSeeing how you talk back, you seem to have a good personality. Shall we roll it properly? This was the moment when Kasims fate for hell was decided. As he spoke, Kassim must have remembered that time, and he clenched his fists and trembled. The force that flows out unconsciously distorts the surrounding space. Even Leon couldnt say a word and looked down at his waist. Hey, are you still human? El Cid also changed his mind, wondering if he could be so shameless here. [Afterwards, I also had a period of gales and waves.] It wont be a gale and waves, but a flat wind! I thought it would just go out in my lifetime, but I didnt know it would be like this! [At that time, I was younger than you, so it was natural. They say kids grow up by fighting.] No, youre younger than me?! [You must have been 17 or so when you first met that guy?] Leon looked at the Holy Sword with a look on his face as if he were a human. Was it true that you broke through the mastery barrier at the age of fifteen? And fighting involves hitting and hitting each other, but didnt you just hit? What kind of fight is that? Its a one-sided assault. [Thats right.] Dont be convinced, just reflect! Leon was exhausted in just a few minutes. Kasim huffed and puffed out his anger, and as he followed, he mourned the past of the executioner, who was 300 years older than him. I suffered so much and no one believed me, so it was no wonder that the resentment that had built up over the years was festering. At least Leons expression seemed to improve as he added a bit of humor and responded to Rodericks swearing. Wow, I feel relieved thanks to you. Thank you, priest. Just say something at any time and you will be sentenced to death. Humans and Titans, who had formed a consensus that transcended time, clashed fists with each other once. Were almost there while were talking. Its this way. Kasim entered the cave hidden behind the waterfall and motioned to Leon. Every time you take a step, your mana concentration soars significantly. It is difficult for an average person to breathe normally. Rodriks legacy is everything thats in here. He said he would come sometime, but he didnt come until he died. Well, hes been talking nonsense for a day or two? Hahaha! Thats right, if you open your mouth, its nonsense! Wouldnt those who tried to contact the Giant King regret it greatly if they saw it? It was clear that even if Rodericks gossip had been good, we would have been able to build at least some friendship. The two people who quickly became close friends soon arrived at their destination. and! Leons eyes widened as he took in the sight. It had to be that way. A fantastic scenery was spread throughout the plaza, which had an open ceiling that could not have been thought of as being inside a cave. A flower fluttering rainbow-colored leaves. A tree full of apples as yellow as gold. In addition to that, it was full of all kinds of spiritual herbs and sacred trees. These are spirit plants that he planted to take care of his body. Its been around for 300 years, so its probably more effective than eating it back then. [Oh, I forgot.] There is more than elixir. Things like martial arts books that he roughly wrote and threw away, as well as theory books related to Auror practice and strong body techniques. We cant learn it, but there are quite a few things we can use as a reference. [There was something like that. Its not that important.] As El Cid added one word to Kasims explanation, Leon had a question. If you have forgotten both elixirs and martial arts, what is your real legacy? Was it true that he had forgotten before? For some reason, an ominous feeling rose up my spine. Hey demon sword. [Why?] If youve forgotten everything about elixirs and martial arts, what is your real legacy? What you said earlier about forgetting everything was a lie, right? El Cid was silent for a moment and then laughed. [Did you get caught?] It was a different reaction than usual. So Leon became even more nervous. I always tormented him with many pranks, but what meaning was there in this lie? It was a story that no matter how hidden the legacy was, it was bound to be revealed in the end. So, wasnt the purpose of El Cids lie to delay the time when it had no choice but to be revealed? I guess I heard everything. Kassim, too, seemed to have guessed the situation and looked back at him with a grave face. There was only one emotion fully contained in both eyes. Compassion. It was a heartfelt feeling of sympathy for the priest who was about to experience the pain he had once experienced. A voice rang from Leons waist as he unconsciously took a step back. El Cids feat of reproducing voices through the vibrations of the holy sword. Hey lump. Can you do it well? Ive never tried it, so Im not sure. Still, I will do my best. If you dont die, you can somehow revive it, so just try to control your strength well. Dont aim for the head or the heart. Remember. Leon trembled at the scary story. Now wait a minute. What does this mean? Thats right El Cid trailed off as if he was sorry. The explanation that started from there was even more absurd. He prepared the basics with Anbeop and Bobeop, and also became skilled in how to control his body with upward sword techniques such as Chilseonggeom. It was good up to this point. The problem was the next process. From now on, you will be training your telekinesis. It is completely different from telekinesis. The power of the mind to transcend the body and interfere with the material world was telekinesis. It was also a power that could be used once one reached the realm of the Aura Master. But the telekinesis you realize after becoming a master is only half. If you dont know that, you cant see the next level of mastery. You will live your whole life without knowing that you are a frog in a well, and then you will die of old age. No, telekinesis and all that are good Leon, wiping away cold sweat, kept repeating the words. Why did you hide that? Is the training method dangerous? Grunt lump. Please explain. Rotten bastard. Cassim grumbled after answering El Cids call. Still, he seemed to want to explain, so he spoke slowly. Priest telekinesis is the power of the pure spirit. Both physical ability and Auror are abilities that can be exercised with meaningless mind alone. However, it is difficult for living beings in the material world to master telekinesis. After you become a master, it is easy for your body and mind to transcend the material world, but before that, it can be said to be close to impossible. If something is close to impossible, it is possible. That monster learned it on its own, but there is no way to awaken it through self-education. I guess thats why he asked me to come find him Cassim sighed and confessed the truth. There is only one way to train telekinesis. After using up every last bit of stamina and aura, pushing it to the extreme is repeated to induce the flowering of telekinesis. Thats it. Can you put it a little more simply? It puts you on the brink of death until you can use telekinesis. That method is the only way to practice telekinesis. El Cids telepathy poked into Leons mind as he stood frozen. There was no laughter, but the voice was extremely obnoxious. [Why didnt I teach you what inheritance is?] . [I did it because I thought if I told you everything honestly, they would say they wouldnt go. But I did it for your own good, so dont be too resentful.] . [Sorry!] You rotten demon sword bastard! Leons patience ran out and he threw the holy sword on the ground. Chapter 91 Overpowered Sword Chapter 91Level up with swords (91) It cant go on like this. Karen was thinking the whole time. She once became infamous under the name Guardian and ruled the slums of Blaine. No one there dared to challenge her, and even the most famous Khan tried to avoid fighting her directly. Super Assassin. It was a being that could definitely kill anyone of the same level, and could handle even an opponent that was one level higher. If you bring them into a fair fight, there is no one stronger than an assassin in a fight to kill and die. Karen was also proud of her own skills. I was a frog in a well. However, as she journeyed with the warrior Leon, she was soon forced to realize something. Being a special assassin is nothing in the path of a hero who guides the fate of this world. If you think about it, it was the same during Blaines subjugation battle. She also played a dual role and did quite well, but it was Leon who defeated the monster that appeared in the end. In the face of a truly powerful enemy, assassination skills were ultimately nothing more than a residual skill. I have to become much stronger than I am now. Otherwise, you will be left behind in the warriors journey. Whether you die or get seriously injured, you will face consequences you cannot bear. Leons growth rate is incredibly fast. When I first met him in Blaine, I could defeat him within a minute, but now its a life-or-death struggle. It may be because of the poor compatibility of Auror attributes, but the skill gap was narrowing significantly. After inheriting the legacy of the previous warriors in this village, we will become even stronger. She may become so strong that she is no longer needed. no. I didnt want it to end here. I wanted to make my name known as a Karen, not as a gwan keeper. She wanted to become famous enough to be heard by her parents who abandoned her in the slums without even knowing who she was. You have to become stronger. I havent trained since I became a top assassin. No, training didnt mean much. Physical abilities had already been developed to their limits, and the quantity and quality of Aurors did not increase overnight. However, there was no other opportunity to learn new arcane sword techniques or auror techniques, so all I could do was check what I knew how to do. This was the limit of someone who was raised as an assassin. I dont know how to become strong on my own. Karen! The person who first showed her the light when she was so thirsty for power reached out to her once again. It was Leon who brought old books and grass cuttings. She accepted the gift with a puzzled expression. An elixir that has been aged for over 300 years in a martial arts book written by Rodrik himself? It was such an unrealistic story that nothing felt real at all. It was also true that he and the Giant King had a death penalty relationship. I think Ill be locked up with the death penalty for a while. With a slightly paler face than usual, he gave her a gift she couldnt handle and turned his back on her. Is there some special training that is passed down to warriors from generation to generation? Karen sent him away with a blank face and looked down at the thing in her arms. Only the unique scent of Yeongcho, the smell of worn-out paper, and the light weight felt realistic. I could become stronger now. I wanted to become strong for someone else, not for myself. Run Dance in the Dusk. You can tell without looking at a few pages. It was a martial arts book for her. It is suitable for warriors with dark or shadow attributes and mainly uses fast, stealthy movements and out-of-guard techniques. Karen felt goosebumps running down her spine just reading that description. Karen was also a genius at assassination, so she guessed the outrageous capabilities of Roderick, who wrote this book. Even if I can only learn half of this martial arts book! You can overcome the masters wall. Karens eyes were bright with confidence. If I couldnt put in the effort to lay the floor like this, it would be better to die. It was from then on. When the Titans found out who she was. Can I participate too? Practice is all about refining your form. To learn its essence, you had to put it into practice. Although she couldnt fight to the death, there were beings stronger than her scattered throughout this Titan village. The Titans were literally the assassins natural enemies. All of its sense organs are several times more sensitive than those of humans, and the defense power of its naked body is enough to halve even the Auror Weapon. Even if Karen thrust out the dagger with all her might, it was doubtful whether it would even penetrate the bone. I will not only memorize but also use poison. If you think its difficult to handle, its okay to decline my challenge. Hoo? You are a brave girl. That human warrior is worth carrying around. For Titans, fear is an emotion that is thrown out as dog food. Her provocation actually attracted the interest of the Titans, and warriors who had never experienced fighting an assassin flocked to her. The fight in the depths of the mountain range is ultimately a clash of powers. The stronger and the quicker wins. When competing with his compatriots, skill was important, but he was not sophisticated enough to target others or use deception. Wow, thats very annoying! If you miss it once, you wont know where it will appear again! If you attack blindly and widely, youll get caught in the gap and aim for the crotch or eyes, so its hard to get hit! And the Titans could learn. How annoying is the assassins method of attacking unilaterally and leaving the range. However, Karen was not necessarily at an advantage. She could be a nuisance, but the Titans toughness negated the killing power of memorization and poison, and running away without losing was the best she could do. Its faster than yesterday. I went deeper than the day before yesterday. Acrobatics dancing with ones life on a blade. Even without Aura, the Titans strike is enough to crush her body in one blow. In that gap, he repeats narrow evasions, attacks unilaterally, and escapes. It is in extreme situations that genius shines. Karen, who was getting stronger every day, was able to improve her skills with the active cooperation of the Titans. Lets try this glue. We use it for anesthesia, but if its the monsters outside the mountain, theyll die right away. Do you see the purple mushroom? If you touch it with bare hands, your nerves will melt, so be careful. If you wrap it in cedar leaves and squeeze out the liquid, you can make a strong caustic. It is famous that basilisks have the ability to petrify. But many people dont know that the effect can be recreated with water extracted from its eyeballs. Even the knowledge of poisons and poisons that even A-rank monsters that can only be found in the depths of the Titan Mountains cannot withstand. The Titans kind teachings increased the types of poison Karen had by more than three times, and their killing power increased by more than ten times. These were things that were too harsh for humans. I have to protect my position! If you were a warriors companion, you had to do things that the warrior could not do. Isnt a rogue who specializes in dismantling traps and exploring ruins a supporting character that appears in every story? Looking at Leons growth rate, it was not possible to protect his presence with force alone, and it seemed better to appeal in other areas. It was indeed a realistic judgment. Although her motivation was misdirected in many ways, Karen was growing at a rapid pace. * * * Meanwhile, Leon was dying. Ugh. Anyone who has driven to the limit will know. How painful is the body of a person whose oxygen-deprived lung capacity has been completely exhausted? The limit of expression was that I couldnt even scream and just croaked. Leon, who had been sweating like rain and had symptoms of dehydration, was convulsing on the ground. It had nothing to do with whether my physical strength was good or bad. Anyone who goes over the limit is bound to suffer. Not yet? Not yet. Cassim answered El Cids question as if it were obvious. Telekinesis. It is the same power as the entry level to the transcendental realm that exerts influence on the material world with an intangible spirit. If I had been able to learn by trying for a day or two, I would have been able to become a master. Kasim himself had learned by dying for several months, so he knew that the level of difficulty was ridiculously high. Forgive me, priest. Im not happy with this behavior either. Leon wasnt just tired. I was beaten until I was a complete wreck, so I used up all the strength I needed to recover. Leave it like this until it dies, then revive it right before that and repeat from the first step. Even the interrogators who were accustomed to torture gave a standing ovation. I cant bear it anymore. Recover? Hmm. A soft light flows from the holy sword held in Leons hand, cleanly healing his bloodied clothes and body. Because the mana in the air is overflowing, it is leisurely enough to become its own Holy Law event. From Leons point of view, it was like depriving him of a moment of rest, but El Cid didnt have the personality to care about that. Leon, who had recovered from the brink of death, opened his eyes wide. Huh! Huh! Wow! As his heart, which had stopped beating, regained its normal rhythm, Leon stood up again, breathing almost completely interrupted. I dont know how many times Ive crossed the line of fire so far. It was such a penance that even my sense of time was lost. Can you go right away? Or should we take a break? Lets take a 5-minute break. Oh? Even Leons superhuman spirit demanded a short rest. Ha ha ha damn it. If this continues, Im really going to die. [dont worry. Because I will save them all!] Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is the first time Ive heard the word save them so seriously? I frowned at El Cids playful words, but I didnt even have the strength to get on my nerves, so I soon gave up. Telekinesis training was that ridiculous. It seemed as if El Cids teachings, which were difficult but had profound meaning, suddenly turned barbaric. In other words, it would only be possible if such ignorant methods were used. El Cid. [Why?] How did you say you gained telekinesis? I dont know, so Id like to give it a try. [Well, its okay to learn the theory first.] El Cid said as if he had no expectations at all. If it could be done by teaching it verbally, it would have been done that way a long time ago. [The consciousness of material life forms, including humans, is the totality created by the electrical signals of the brain. So, if you extend the brain wave network outside the body and synchronize it with the waves of the material world, you can interfere with substances outside the body just as you move your body. If you follow your mental power, you can change the weather or interfere with the consciousness of others and kill them just by putting your mind to it, right? In martial arts, it is called ritual murder or mental sword, but it is all a type of telekinesis.] . Even though they were using the same language, he could not understand a single word, so Leons eyes became as distant as the deep sea. El Cids reaction? he asked. [Did you understand anything?] What kind of bullshit is this? [You dont know, right? Then you should be beaten.] Damn it. There was no way Leon could wake up by hearing it once, which even Cassim, who had trained for 300 years more, could not understand. Five minutes passed and Leon stood up again. Kasim also slowly walked across from him. Ha, when will I be able to succeed? Some people might think he was impatient, but Leon wanted to escape this painful cycle. An endless sparring with the giant king Kasim. A repetition of the ending where one loses without being able to use ones hands or feet. Because you have to constantly experience your own helplessness, both your body and mind suffer. Even though I could feel my skills improving, I was unable to score a single effective hit. Well, its not a difference in skill that can be used to discuss victory or defeat. I dont even have the right to discuss luck or skill or condition. The difference in capabilities between the two was greater than heaven and earth. Even if Kassim fights with just one finger, Leon will die in one hit, and even if he ties up all his limbs and tells him to just headbutt him, the result will be the same. You shouldnt fight with the intention of winning. That is arrogance. Lets begin. Kasim, standing exactly 30 meters away, opened his mouth. He doesnt strike first. It is said that it is advantageous for the weak to start in a defensive posture, but the gap between the two is wider than that. If Kasim attacked first, Leons defense and everything else would be over. Therefore, the right to go first was given to Leon so that he could struggle one more time. -going. There should not be an inch left to spare. Leaving only his life behind, he puts all his power into it. Leons irises turn golden and aura fire surges from his entire body. The combat time in this state is less than 15 seconds. A do-or-die attitude that leaves you with no choice but to be exhausted, regardless of whether you win or lose. Faaah! Leon crossed the sound in one step and lunged at Cassim. Chapter 92 Overpowered Sword Chapter 92Level up with swords (92) Humans and Titans. There are significant differences between the bodies of the two races, from weight to volume. If you swing your sword like you would against a human, you could get a fatal counterattack in the gap. Straight line cutting. The sword that soars to the upper right strikes down sharply. The blow was aimed precisely at Kasims left knee. Huh?! I missed it. Leon, who punched the air, let out a look of astonishment without realizing it, but then realized the situation and opened his eyes wide. The sword didnt miss. Cassim avoided it. Even though he was looking with his eye, he moved his feet in an inexplicably clever way, escaping the path of the slash. The Bobeop is so perfect that there are no traces of footsteps on the ground. He is at least four levels higher than me. How can he handle the body of a Titan, which is several times larger and heavier than a human, like that! Leon, covering his fear with fighting spirit, took a step forward. 2 meters. The gap is so close that two people can touch each other just by extending their arms and legs. Leon shook off his idle thoughts without thinking any more. If you go into a water fight anyway, you will inevitably lose. It is more effective to rely on your instincts rather than trying to think about things that may not work. Taaang! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In response to Leons flashing horizontal slash, Cassim thoughtlessly flicked the blade away with the back of his hand. It was a reaction as if they knew that would happen, without even a single comma second of error. Thats not all. Cassim took down the rain of slashes that followed without moving a single step. With your fingers, the back of your hand, and your elbow. Find every loophole in the sword road and destroy the slash. Nonsense! Its being attacked unilaterally, but we cant move forward even an inch. Even when I swung the sword, its trajectory curved arbitrarily and instead of cutting Cassim, the inside of my wrist began to throb. Yu Kwon (ȭ). If force is used to defeat an opponent with ones own strength, then power is a technique aimed at leading the flow by using the other persons strength. The fundamental principles are several times more difficult than Gangwon, and it is difficult to master in practice, so masters are very rare. However, Cassim was a Titan who was stronger than any other race, and was the first master of power that Leon had ever seen. Concentrate, priest. When you attack nearly 30 times in an instant and all your attempts end in vain. It was when Leons swordplay was very slightly disturbed. Cassims hand stretched out with a word of advice and wrapped around the blade of the holy sword. The palm of his hand was burning as he held the Aurorfire with his bare hand, but Cassim did not even lift an eyebrow. Keuw!? not moving. Leon pulled the sword with all his might, but he was unable to overcome the grip strength that Kasim exerted with his two fingers. It was right after that. Leon instinctively let go of the sword hilt and crossed his arms. Quang! His body was thrown several meters with a loud explosion. It was a fist. While holding Leons sword with one hand, he only punched his stomach once. In response to the attack, which could not even be called a technique, Leon straightened his posture and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Is it like this even without using Aurors? However, this does not mean that all physical abilities are utilized. Kwonta accelerated twice using only the upper body shoulders and elbows. The Titans immense power turns even the lightest blow into a deadly move. Cassim threw the holy sword in his hand back to Leon. Yungneung steel making (Ƅ) and strong ability danyu (ܔ) have the same meaning. Just as softness suppresses strength, strength cuts off softness. Its as simple as saying that whoever is better wins. The reason Leons sword was blocked in vain was because his capabilities were inferior to Cassims. If only it were faster, if it was sharper. If the sword path had been more thoroughly refined, interfering with the flow of power would have been many times more difficult. Although the opponent was not good, Leon was an unrivaled strong player in his age group. You still have strength left, right? Ill go one more time. Kassim, seeing through his remaining power, lowered his center of gravity. Leon can barely react at a speed that allows him to block or avoid it with enough force to defeat it without dying. It was a feat that no one but Kasim could imitate. -come! The moment the back of my neck tingled, Leon moved. Cough! Another word for fingertips is gwansu (؞). Kasims large hand struck the holy sword like a spear blade. Even though I exerted more than half of my strength, both shoulders creaked. Leon, who took two steps back, took a break again. Cassim wasnt one to leave it alone. Whoops! Okay! Whoops! Repeated attacks poured in without any time to counterattack. Wow! Leon, who was hit three more times in an instant, vomited blood. Even though I blocked it properly and released it, the aftereffects of the impact were still lingering inside my body. Even without using aurors, Kasims fighting skills were powerful, and the principle of light was inherent in all his movements. The penetrator, which was said to be capable of inflicting significant damage even without a direct hit, was also a type of technology. Damn its studying. Leon rubbed his eyes, which were already starting to blur, and tried to see at least one more movement. Like him, he is an inheritor of Rodriks Martial Arts. Cassims movements as he crossed the masters horizon and looked beyond it were literally like reference books. No matter how well El Cid explained it, it was still the same. It wasnt as good as seeing it in person once and experiencing it in person once. [Okay, pay attention. It wouldnt be that common to come back here.] Its not that it wasnt, it was just as he said. The Giant King and the Titans are the guardians of this and do not leave this mountain for any reason. I had to take advantage of this opportunity to make the most of it. Stopping your feet doesnt mean youll stop completely. Center of gravity, inertia, unevenness of water and blood in the body Only when you can recognize and manage all of them can you see the fundamental principles of Bobeop. As Kasim said that, he took a step forward. A movement that doesnt move an inch above the knees, yet doesnt feel uncomfortable at all. Leon watched, without blinking, how a person who had reached the level of a natural body moved. Jeongjungdong (still movement). Dynamic stillness. Although it appears to be stationary, it moves, and even though it appears to be moving, it is still. That contradiction is one of the goals that martial artists must pursue. I surrender myself to the great flow, removing all unnecessary strength without even going against the resistance of the air Achievements that would not have been possible even if you worked hard for weeks or months if you practiced alone are achieved in just a few minutes. Before he knew it, Leons body, which was in a trance, began to imitate Cassims movements. Release the strength in your knees, bend your ankles and waist like soft reeds, and change direction at will. My body, which had been stiff from tension, finally found freedom. Good. Kassim was delighted with the rapid progress and raised his clenched fist like a rock. It was good that he had gained enlightenment, but because he was in a trance, Leons strength was draining away. If I left it like that, it was clear that I would die of exhaustion in less than 30 seconds. Stop before that happens. pop! The flowing fist broke the wall of sound, shaking Leons forehead with the explosion and shock wave. I see the overflowing aura sinking into his body and his eyes returning to focus. Without further warning, Kassim struck the next attack. Quang! I took half a step forward, narrowed the distance, and bounced my deeply bent body as if I was falling, landing a punch to my abdomen. Leon reflexively raised his sword, but the shock wave transmitted through the holy sword pierced his stomach. The shock was such that my internal organs shook as if there had been an earthquake and my vertebrae rattled. Leon, who somehow managed to not let go of the sword, flew backwards and was thrown awkwardly against the wall with such force. Queuuuuu. Leon, unable to even scream, was lying on his back, panting. Hey, focus. If you let go, you have to do it again. El Cid said in a spiteful voice from his grasp. Dont rely on your muscles or aura. I think you move your body with your mind. It may sound like an outdated theory of tenacity, but you have already demonstrated will. The ability to separate the body and mind, the first stage of telekinesis, is already within you. As he smashed countless wooden swords at the academy, Leon became aware of that unidentified power. Its not an auror or magical power. It was especially not a rigid body technique that mobilized the bodys potential. And El Cid said that power was will. Think about it carefully. Its not like my muscles got stronger or my auras were amplified, but my destructive power increased? According to the laws of the material world, this is nonsense. Only telekinesis makes such an absurd phenomenon possible. Will is the most primitive form of telekinesis. What is the standard for distinguishing the two? The difference is whether you can be conscious of it and deal with it or not. The power of telekinesis achieved through repetitive movements is ultimately only half. Anyone can do that if they become a master. If telekinesis was a hand, the will was a tool. A fixed and limited method of operation that cannot be used in any other way once the purpose has been determined and created. It was no different from just shoveling with the power to fly if you wanted to. If you settle in that position just because its comfortable, it becomes impossible to move forward again. So El Cid was planning to use this opportunity to initiate Leon. It doesnt matter even if its something very trivial. Try manifesting an unfamiliar phenomenon that you are not yet skilled at. The scale is pretty good. The important thing is whether you can do it or not. After seeing how much you can do, you just need to increase your mental strength. Leon lowered his eyes after hearing that. It only moves the mind. It is difficult for material life forms to understand the concept because they perceive the entire world based on their own bodies. Driving to the brink of death was also an attempt to remove half of the bonds from the body. I continue to take on incredible challenges. El Cid grinned as he looked down at Leon, who was sweating profusely from concentrating on his dying body. [Hmm.] The wind was not blowing. Still, a few strands of Leons hair were twitching. * * * [Why did you call me again?] El Cid grumbled with a sour face. Leons training was in full swing, but the sudden interruption made him a little upset. The other person seemed to have read the hint as well and spoke cautiously. [C.] [what? Is it too much? And then youre going to die?] It was true that telekinesis training seemed dangerous. However, El Cid snorted as if the words were absurd and said while glaring into the darkness. [Didnt you see him almost get killed by a passing lizard? I said I would teach you well, right? The day of the oracle is coming soon, so I need to be able to protect my body for sure, right?] [ DDDDDD.] [This is the only way to awaken telekinesis. Anyway, the power will increase considerably after the Holy Sword is awakened, so we need to start by teaching him how to handle the power and what lies beyond it. Isnt that right?] Since it wasnt wrong, the voice was silent. Leon was not yet a proper hero. On the day of the oracle, which is less than a month away, the seals on the Holy Sword will be lifted and its true power will be able to be unleashed. It is not a monster that does not need protection like Rodrik, but a decisive battle weapon that allows ordinary people to fight against the apocalypse. If he was holding the perfect holy sword, Leon would become more than ten times more powerful than he is now. [Is that enough?] Even though he knew all that, El Cid snorted. [Is 10 times the current amount enough? No? Thats why they even resorted to expedient methods to throw me into this pile of scrap metal. The disaster that will come in this era is not something that the brats who have inherited the title of hero can handle.] [DDDDDDDDDD.] [I know what you are worried about. I know, so dont say more. Youre saying well take care of everything? Even when I was alive, everything was resolved just as I said, right?] [DDDDD! DDD!] El Cids face darkened after hearing the fierce protest. Because it was an inexcusable point. [Oh, that was a bit of bad luck. Its not my responsibility] [DDDDDDDD!] [Oh, okay. Its my fault. I will take proper care of it.] El Cid rarely took a step back, but only after speaking a few more words did he close his mouth. I guess there was a lot that had accumulated over that time. El Cid, who was even in a cold sweat in the mental world, spoke. [Oh yeah. How is the saint? The appointment ceremony is over.] [DDDDDD.] [What is that reaction?] When he questioned the unclear answer, the other person answered. [DDDD.DD DDDD.] [What?] Elcid, greatly embarrassed, muttered those words like a parrot. [The saint is chasing after us alone?] Chapter 93 Overpowered Sword Chapter 93Level up with swords (93) Mountain City Chinook. It is a city whose name and location are not well known. This is because it was a village located in a deep mountain basin that was difficult to find even for those who had been there once. Unusually, there is no lord in this village. The roads were already rough and difficult to pass through, and since it was a land with limited specialties, there was not a single noble who wanted to come all the way here and show off their power. At first, the special environment worked well. Since there was no lord, it was easy to deceive the tax collectors, and although the mountain terrain was quite rugged, it was not so severe that slash-and-burn farmers could not settle down. And it became a resting place for merchants who had to pass through the mountains for commercial purposes, allowing them to enjoy a level of life that was neither prosperous nor underdeveloped. However, there were those who paid attention to its closedness. They were evil people. For them, Chinook was a city with the perfect environment to make their home base. Above all, the biggest advantage is that there are no permanent lords. It is difficult to mess with a nobleman, even a baron without a peerage. Even if a noble noble touches that prestige, it becomes a reason for the knights, who are a symbol of military power, to move. But what about a village without a single resident nobleman? It seemed like a place created to capture me. Hehehe, youre a pretty girl! In less than ten years, the Chinook have turned into a cesspool of evil. It was known as a hideout for thieves and wanted dealers from all over the kingdom, so its quality only worsened day by day. Armed thugs occupy the roads in broad daylight and collect tolls from people passing through the mountains or take their luggage with their lives. There was nothing more to say about the interior of the mountain city. If a weak-looking guy came in, they would usually attack him once, and if he looked good, he would be immediately dragged into the back alley. The fate that followed was truly cruel. They are sold as slaves through undercover dealers or driven into the organization until they die. Hehehe, dont be too scared. They dont eat you? The robbers surrounding a girl chuckled with grim expressions. You can eat it in a different way. is not it? Sometimes the right words come out of your head. Ah!? Whats wrong? Shut up and pick up your sword, you idiots. What if that bitch uses magic? All you have to do is kill one person and catch him. It would be nice to get the turn around quickly. The guy with a knife mark on his forehead, the guy with snake tattoos all over his bumpy arms, the guy with buck teeth sticking out through the scarf wrapped around the lower part of his face. The smell of blood wafted from their crude words and actions. The girl who watched the action for a moment opened her mouth. Let me ask you one thing. It was a clear voice. A voice that refreshes ones mind just by hearing it, but is bound to make people who are stained with sin feel uncomfortable. Her silver hair fluttered and her golden eyes shone. Do you have any intention of atonement? The thieves momentarily forgot what they were saying. I was mesmerized by the sight of a girl as beautiful as a well-made doll moving, and even more than her beauty, I was overwhelmed by the sacred atmosphere. A presence that made them feel that it was disrespectful to behave vulgarly in front of her. Despite this, they could not regret their lives. expiation? What does this crazy bitch say? I guess shes a bitch with her head turned. Well, your head isnt much use anyway. As long as your body is fine, thats all. Thats right. Lets catch him quickly. Ellahan closed his eyes once and then opened them, sighing deeply as if he was truly sorry about that choice. Why dont you reflect when you say it in words? Although I had experienced this several times, there seemed to be no way to save the foolishness of the wicked. Maybe its because she looks so fragile. I never resented being born beautiful, but I couldnt help but feel sorry for the blood that flowed because of it. Deus. With both hands folded together respectfully, I will call for the time of judgment. Lo Vult. The moment Ellahan prayed with three words, the armor hidden under the puffy robe began to activate. Light rises from the breastplate, pauldrons, gauntlets, and greaves. The divine power overflowing within the body takes over the armor and strengthens its defense to the level of a walking fortress. Although it was not something that could be used against bandits, this level of power was needed to quickly punish the entire village. I could have run away or something. Clap! Finally, the helmet protruding from inside the armor covered Ellahans head. A golden glow flashed from the eye sockets blocked by a transparent membrane like glass. Thats not all. The bandits knelt down on the spot, wetting themselves due to the force that came out with their weapons. I knew it was a fight or something and my instincts were aware of it. The being in front of them is not something they can touch. Now, now, now, now Someone said to wait a moment. I couldnt even speak because my teeth were chattering up and down, but it was helpful for me to say at least one word. But Ellahan shook his head at those words. The time for atonement is past. Suddenly, a large mace was in his hand. Seongcheolsae. The pinnacle of holy magic, created by melting down the weaponry of Holy King Roderick, of which thieves had no way of knowing. A weapon that is too brutal to wield against a human being whose weight alone exceeds 30 kg. It is a condemnation. Ellahan struck the thiefs head without a moment of hesitation. Quang! A hammer stuck in the top of the head drives the head into the neck, and the spine folds and falls into the ground along with the knees. Only the head remained above the ground, showing that a person had been buried. They planted humans in the ground. The thieves who saw the absurd sight struggled, but their frozen bodies did not move even a single step. and. Quang! Quang! Ellahan, who had also planted them on the ground, swung his hammer. Is it three people? There are 624 more people left. Holding the Seongcheolsae and activating her full body armor, her senses span a radius of several kilometers. I could see into Chinook Village like the palm of my hand. No one seems to have noticed her condemnation yet, but we put our hands together in preparation for an unexpected situation. Wooooow! The light emanating from the armor spreads out in all directions, spreading a golden curtain that surrounds the entire Chinook village. The defensive barrier of full body armor was used for blocking purposes. If it werent for the destructive power of the level, it would be impenetrable, so there was no need to worry about missing the villains with this. Then lets organize the rest. Ellahan, wearing a sash on his shoulder, entered the village. Soon, the thieves who saw her came in one by one. An uninvited guest in full armor who appeared with an unidentified barrier. Few fools would not notice the connection. 10 people 20 people 30 people. Looking at the enemies who had suddenly multiplied like a pack of dogs, Ellahan lifted the mace in his hand and prayed. Goddess, I dare ask for your staff. And with his eyes flashing, he moved forward. Open your eyes. Punishment for sinners and judgment for the wicked. The saint who requested the goddess mercy raised the mace. Quang! * * * It was two hours later. The battle that suddenly started with three robbers was rushing toward its end. Saint Ellahan and 627 wicked people. Mercenaries hired by undercover merchants were also mixed in, making it an armed group that could not be compared to low-quality bandits or thieves. There were double digits of wanted criminals. A former ranger who shot his superior in the head, a fugitive knight who was expelled for violating regulations, and even a gangster who occupied a slum in a large city. Fight against a group of even A-rank members ! Ellahan knocked them down without taking a single step back. 626 people with this. The body of the escapee who was hit directly by Seongcheolsae fell to the ground and was buried in the ground like a bonsai, leaving only his head. The sword that was burning blue with the was cut into two pieces. Even though he blocked it properly, he was unable to quench the full power of Seongcheolsae, so not only did his sword break, but he fell from one blow. The level of fundamental force itself was of a different order. This is the one who has entered the realm of legend. It was the strength of someone who proved her qualifications as a saint. Now its just you left. The saintess, who was fixing her seongcheolswae without even losing her breath, turned her eyes in one direction. There was no pretense of popularity. A level of stealth where even the shaking of the atmosphere is not felt. However, Ellahans synesthesia was sharp enough to trace the outline of the space. If you come out obediently, I will finish it all at once without any pain. However, if you do not comply with my good intentions The golden light surrounding the surface of Seongcheolswae becomes even darker. Even space is bent by the density of that force. Ellahans attack power was comparable to its defense power, and it was even possible to change the terrain by striking it once with all its might. It wasnt a big deal to crush that unknown opponent along with his hiding place. Now wait a minute! At that time, a man popped out of the air and spoke urgently. There was so much resentment in that voice that Ellahan, who was about to hit him on the head, withdrew his hand. She tilted her head as if asking why. Why are you doing that? Are you really feeling unfair? Yes! I feel wronged! No, this is so shameless and shameless As Seongcheolswae was about to go up again, the man shouted on the spot with both hands raised. Ive only been in this town for one day! It was unfair for that man. After learning about Chinook, I was curious, but less than a day later, I was caught up in the condemnation of Saint Ellahan. Of course, Ellahan didnt care one bit about his situation. If you only came to this village for a day, arent you also a thief or a wanted criminal? I dont think theres any reason for me to look after it. Youre from the Holy Church, right? Yes, but. The man said with a sigh of relief at those words. It is true that I have dabbled in evil deeds, but the church has decided to take a look at me because of my achievements in Blaine. Do you know about the war against evil that took place about a year ago? I also contributed to the solution. . If you dont believe me, ask Bishop Cesare of Blaine. I got stabbed a lot so I ran away, but after that I didnt really do anything. ah! It was that moment. Ellahan, who remembered something he had forgotten due to the mans detailed explanation, said his name. You are Khan? I heard he acted like a slum boss. Do you know me? I know Cesare well. He was also the person who taught me the scriptures when I was young. Khans eyes widened at the unexpected connection. This monstrous woman and the bishop know each other? I was trying to get out of this place somehow, but I felt like I was stuck. Hmm. Ellahan, who was looking at him through the helmet, withdrew his hand. Then, he raised the head of Seongcheolswaes mace to the sky, placed the handle on the ground, and put his hands together. One of the powers granted to the saint is revelation. Goddess, please whisper the truth in my ear. As she prayed briefly, Seongcheolsoe, who had been standing upright, fell towards Khan. It meant that what he said was true. Although it is a primitive method, there is no more effective means of covering up flaws. Only then did Ellahan open his helmet and retract the Seongcheolsae. Its true. Okay, let me take a look. If you contributed to preventing the swallowing of the city, it is worth punishing me once. Only once? Would you like to have a try? Khan shrugged off those words and took a step back. If you get hit with that stupid mace, your skull will explode like a watermelon. Rather, it was surprising that it ended with him being thrown to the ground. It was a monster blow that may have been master level or higher. Huh?! Immediately after that, Khan realized something and his eyes widened. Are you alive? All of these guys?! Youre rude! Ellahan, who raised his eyes at his astonishment, shot back. Even if it is a criminal, the only thing worthy of summary execution is heresy. My role is to neutralize them and hand them over to a trustworthy judicial institution. How did you not die? Im not kidding, this is ridiculous. Khan saw clearly with his own two eyes. The neck of a person hit by the tip of a mace moving at a speed that leaves an afterimage is broken and the spine is broken. Even if you avoid immediate death, it is a fatal wound that will kill you in less than a few minutes. However, all of those buried in the ground had good blood on their faces and were breathing without any problems. This is a situation that cannot be understood through common sense. Its not a big deal. Only Ellahan knew why. Because at the moment of striking, I cast the sacred method of maximum recovery on the target. In order to avoid immediate death, the shock was distributed throughout the body, and the bones in the body would have been crushed once and then glued together. maybe. . It will feel like you died and came back to life, so you wont be able to move for a while. If the soldiers arrest the recruits in the meantime, everything will be fine, right? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Khan, who understood the situation before and after, swallowed his saliva. Not only did it destroy an A-rank escapee with a single blow, but is it a magic technique that can instantly heal wounds that caused instant death? I knew the strength of the Holy Iron Chain Knights, but it was not to this extent. There is only one being who is a member of the Holy Church and meets this condition. Khan muttered the title unconsciously. Saint? what. Ellahan blinked his eyes and touched his cheek. I shouldnt let anyone else find out, but I found out? Khan, with goosebumps running down his spine, fell flat on his face. Ill keep quiet! I swear to the Goddess that I will never reveal this truth until I die! Please believe me! Oh, thats okay. Please believe in me, saintess! Khan, who seemed to have heard Ellahans words as a hint of murder, bowed his head more deeply and begged. Even if you risk your life and fight, you die in one hit. Even if you try to escape, you wont be able to break through that barrier. The only way to find a breakthrough was to beg for the saints mercy. Hmm. Ellahan, who was worried about the situation, said, Ah! And I thought of a solution. Please raise your head. Are you forgiving me? Well, its similar. Since this has already come to an end, I will give you another opportunity to serve the Goddess. Saint Ellahan smiled brightly as she looked at Khan, who was blinking his eyes without understanding what was going on. If you were the boss of the slum, you would have some sources of information, right? yes? Oh, what is that. And if you participated in the subjugation battle in Blaine, you probably remember all the adventurers who accompanied you then, right? Especially the B-rank adventurer named Leon. ah! Khan, who quickly understood the meaning of the words, spoke. Can I come visit him? You dont have to come look for us. Because Im going. Just where he went and where he passed. Please investigate everything and let me know. First of all, please give me directions to Blaine. All right. It was sad to be in a situation where I had to volunteer for free, but the fist that was right in front of my eyes was much more scary than the law. And it was clear that the law would take the saints side rather than him. My situation is twisted like dog food! Khan, with his shoulders slumped, led the way, followed by a saintess wearing a robe. On the outside, it was like Beauty and the Beast, but the one holding the leash was the Beast. I felt the difference in power so thoroughly that I couldnt even think of resisting. A saint and a former slum boss. A group of bizarre-looking people began walking towards Blaine. Chapter 94 Overpowered Sword Chapter 94Level up with swords (94) 8th saintess Ellahan. Like previous saints, she was found in an orphanage with no blood relatives, and was raised without any shortcomings at the headquarters of the Holy Church from the time she was an infant before she could even be weaned. Silver hair and golden eyes. Due to the overflowing sexual power from birth, all saintly women share these characteristics regardless of genetic traits. Only those within the church knew what his appearance meant, but ordinary people tended to fear a child who was different from others. Therefore, saints were rarely raised by their own parents, and most of them were protected by religious orders in orphanages or slums. Unlike cardinals, whose status is determined by effort, only one saint is born. The goddesss staff. The responsibility and power attached to that title was enormous. The authority to command the Holy Iron Chain Knights, a group symbolizing the power of the Holy Order, was also under the jurisdiction of the saint. If we lean in the wrong direction, it is bound to cause a catastrophe. Perhaps thats why the goddess used her power to limit the saints fate. -My staff will not come from the blood of those who hold themselves up as noble. The first saint is not born into a noble or royal family. -My staff will not remain in the shadow of the wicked. The second saint does not grow up under the influence of wicked people. -My staff will not be tilted in the wrong direction. The third saint does not favor a particular faction or act based on personal feelings. The only exception was a warrior whose rank was higher than that of a saint. A warrior who was also an agent of the goddess could not be classified as a specific force. The 8th Ellahans runaway was exquisitely keeping the line. Other than punishing the wicked, he does his best to follow the hero and does his best to shake off his own immaturity by looking back on the places he has passed and his actions. Even the power of the goddess could not suppress its pure meaning. Quang! One of the bandits who had been hit by the Seongcheolsae was stuck on the ground, hanging limply with only his head exposed. Thanks to the method of maximum recovery, the shock of being brought back to life after dying once is great even if the body is fine. It will take at least another week to move my body properly. Ellahan looked down at his face with a very pitiful expression and withdrew the mace that planted 54 human cabbages again today. A group of strong men may not be able to plow the fields, but they are also pilfering the burdens of starving people You should be ashamed of yourself! Although they were not evil criminals involved in human trafficking or drug cultivation, ordinary bandits could not be left alone. If you leave a small evil alone, it will grow into a big evil. Cutting it out in the bud is the best solution. Ellahan, who had destroyed a living vegetable since dawn without the sun rising, said with a grumpy expression. Is it still far away? Its all over! Khan hurriedly rushed out at those words and shook his heavy bag. There were several boxes buried in the basement of the hideout, so it took some time to get them all out. Forgive me for being late. Well, if something like that happened, there was nothing we could do. great job. Ellahan took a look inside the pocket and expressed his impressions of the contents. There are not many valuable items. Since they dont have the power to target wealthy people, they probably concentrated on robbing people who had nothing. I think so too. I heard they eat the liver of a flea. In the end, the diet of the fittest was unable to break away from the vicious cycle. The food chain continues endlessly, with the strong exploiting the weak and the exploited exploiting the weaker. Who is responsible for the fact that farmers, unable to withstand harsh tax levies, run away to the mountains, turn into bandits, and enrich themselves by robbing farmers like themselves of the ssamjit money? DApostates who took advantage of the goddesss mercy. Ellahan muttered softly at a volume that even Khan, who was standing next to him, could not hear. The voice was sharp, like a well-made sword, and even colder than usual. The Holy Church did not forget. The sins committed by humans who started the class system that is prevalent in this world. The Goddess mercifully punished some of the instigators and took away her anger, but the world that was ruined by sinners has not yet been restored to its original form. Hey, saint? Khan, who spoke cautiously as if sensing her unusual mood, took a few steps back. He is a former gangster who has become an expert. His innate intuition was more than that of a wild beast. sorry. I ended up thinking of something rather unpleasant. But at his call, Ellahan smiled brightly and turned around. The air, which was once ugly and distorted, becomes soft as if it were a lie. No, this monster bitch! But Khan was not fooled by that smile. It wasnt an illusion or anything. The goosebumps running down my spine and the chills that gripped the back of my neck prove it. Just a ray of murderousness leaked out, freezing Khan, who had experienced it all before. What he has seen so far has only been one aspect of his role in reforming evil and judging sin. However, the saint is the actual head of the Holy Knights and the pinnacle of power to annihilate heresy. That ruthless side was not something that a back alley gangster could possibly encounter. Now, lets start again. I think we can get there before the sun sets. I will take the lead. There are no servants who are as faithful to the logic of power as gangsters. Following Khans guidance, which became even more polite, Ellahan was able to pass through the two territories and reach Blaine in four days. Until then, the number of human cabbages planted in the ground was 958. Unfortunately, twelve criminal organizations and nearly a thousand evildoers were suppressed because they were on Ellahans path. Of course, all of the property and bounties were returned to those proven victims through the church branch. It was a bonus that the reputation of the Holy Order was raised once again. * * * and! Its arrived! Ellahan, who entered Blaines gate, raised his voice. The two peoples moving speed was faster than expected. I thought the sun would set by the time they arrived, but the sun was still high in the sky, looking down on them. It was only natural that Khan and Ellahan could run faster than a horse and that they did not get tired even after running like that for half a day. It doesnt seem much different from a year ago. Khan said while looking around the city, which was still bustling with people, even feeling a subtle emotion. There was a time when everyone had to keep an eye on him. At that moment Ellahan spoke. If had been successful, this bustling street would have collapsed tragically. If that had happened, you and your subordinates would never have been safe. Well, Im fortunate in many ways. Do not miss the times when evil flourished, but be thankful for the good deeds that saved you. Khan, who flinched at those words, looked back at Ellahan, but she was not looking at him. Is it a saintly insight or a coincidence? It was as if he had looked into Khans inner thoughts. Ellahans advice ended there. Lets go to the slums first. Slums do you mean? yes. Theres no problem with Cesare whenever we meet, so Id like to first look around the places where Leon was active. All right. The two peoples steps overlapped in the same direction again. We pass through streets crowded with peddlers and through alleys filled with street stalls and restaurants filled with all kinds of smells. As the nickname Free City suggests, the scenery was truly diverse. Hey. Not wanting to miss even a single glimpse, Ellahan moved her eyes to see a world she had never seen before. It wasnt that I didnt like life at the church headquarters, but after seeing the same scenery for nearly 20 years, it was natural to get bored. and. Ugh Khan reached the destination and grabbed the back of my neck. Ellahan, who soon followed behind him, tilted his head. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. huh? Did I take a wrong turn? no. Khans memory was not so bad that he forgot the route to his home base after only a year. So this scene could only mean one thing. It looks like the slums have disappeared. Khan confessed honestly and let out a long sigh. I thought about it, but I didnt know it would really happen like this. As he thought about how to make an excuse to Ellahan, he looked around at the area, which was completely different from before. There are no streets stained with dirt or buildings that are collapsing. People laughing and chatting inside a well-built building. And even the street trees lined up around the well-maintained roads. I knew they would build a new one since everything was destroyed during the subjugation war, but I didnt know they would spend this much money He also predicted the collapse of the slums. The slum was doomed to collapse at the point when he and the Guardian left. The Guardian was a special assassin feared even by high-ranking nobles, and the Khan himself was a pressure stone who used force to rally gangsters to prevent large-scale conflicts from occurring. It was impossible for the Golden Pig, who had nothing but money, to rebuild the collapsed slums and dominate the entire area. Even that wealth was lost when mercenaries were mobilized against the evil guys. The Power of Money Wealth is ultimately an indirect power. Without actual force, you cannot survive in the underworld where the law does not protect you. Until then, Khan and the Guardian had prevented the intervention of external forces, but since both disappeared after the subjugation war, they must have been able to hold out for only a short time before they collapsed in front of Count Blaine. After hearing his explanation, Elahan was convinced. If a loan shark who already had many enemies was left without even the power to defend himself It would be the same as being thrown naked in front of a hungry beast. I guess its a cause and effect. If you dont have money, you sell things, and if you dont have things, even your blood relatives, you are a moneylender in the back world. There must have been more than one or two people shedding bloody tears and sharpening their swords. Perhaps The Golden Pig did not die a happy death. It was then. omg! Tongue brother?! A person passing by made eye contact with Khan and dropped the luggage he was carrying. Khan, who was facing the man, immediately remembered the other person. Roy? Are you alive? He was a man who was one of the action leaders of when he ruled as . I remember that he was good at throwing daggers and hatchets. His skills were quite good, but he didnt have the talent of an Auror, so he couldnt get beyond the second-rate level. The man, Roy, also nodded and answered those words. Ah yep! Somehow, I survived. The bishop offered a compromise. Bishop, do you mean that Holy Knight? Yes, thats right. He cut all of us down and told us that if we didnt want to be put to death on the guillotine, we should actively participate in the restoration of ruins and relief work for the poor. In a word, they paid for their lives with labor. The entire area that had been devastated was rebuilt in less than a year, so the hardships must not have been significant. Nevertheless, Roy didnt seem to have any major complaints. Well, I want to play and eat like before. But living as a volunteer for a religious organization is quite nice Thats enough. I dont plan on being active anymore. By the time he encountered the saint, his coal road had long since burned up and disappeared without a trace. So where is that Mr. Joohyeong? When Khan asked that, Roys voice suddenly trembled. Brother, really? This bastard, am I really crazy? Are you going to start a fight with Seong Cheol-soe? Its because there was one guest who brought us all the way here. If you say you are a guest Only then did Roys eyes focus on Ellahan, who was standing behind Khan. Ah ah Although the hood was covered over her head, the beauty shining under it did not fade at all. Roy, who had been entranced by one look, froze. He was confident that he had met quite a few pretty women in the red-light district during his days as a leader in action. But when he made eye contact with Ellahan, he realized that this thought was absurd arrogance. Hey, what are you doing? ah! Im sorry! I will guide you right away! In the end, only after Khan gave him a warning did he move, and only after looking back several times was he able to reach his destination. Blaine branch of the Holy Order. They were greeted by a gray-white brick building that was larger and neater than a year ago. I could hear children talking from the back of the building, as if they were taking care of the children in the slums. Khan, with a confused expression, knocked on the front door. smart. Immediately after that, the front door opened and an elf wearing the same outfit as before walked out. Of course he was Cesare. Hoo. Cesare, seeing Khans appearance, spoke with a dry expression. I never thought Id see that face again. Me too, damn it. Then why did you come to see me? He asked a question to the unexpected visitor, but before Khan could answer, Ellahan came out from behind him. Cesare! long time no see! Ellahan smiled broadly as he pulled back the hood covering his head. Oh goddess. Cesare, seeing her, grabbed the back of her neck. Seeing that reaction, an inexplicable sense of kinship rose in Khans heart. Saint Ellahan. It was the moment when her righteous tyranny made the former slum boss realize the bond of sympathy for fellow soldiers. Chapter 95 Overpowered Sword Chapter 95Level up with black hair (95) Hehe, its been 5 years since Ive seen your face, right? Saint The headache he had forgotten came back for the first time in five years, and Cesare put his hand on his forehead and let out a long sigh. The 8th Ellahan was called Acht by his previous name. She had a free-spirited personality that made her one of the first saints of all time. From the time he could stand on his own two feet, he busily walked around the temple, and by the time he spoke, he was so talkative that even the most patient priests broke into a cold sweat. Above all, since Elahan, the 7th saint of the previous generation, had a stubborn and quiet personality, this tendency became more noticeable. Long time no see. How have you been? yes! It seems like it was just yesterday that I heard that the appointment ceremony was over, but you came quickly. Its still the same. Cesare said, smiling as if he had no choice. Now, please come inside. I dont think this is something to talk about at the front door. Then excuse me. When Ellahan crossed the threshold of the church first, Khan followed him with a disapproving look on his face. If I hadnt been caught by her by chance, I wouldnt have come here again. It was like running away from a fox, then meeting a tiger and returning to the same place. As the two sat down on either end of the sofa in the living room, Cesare, who had brought three teacups, opened his mouth. Saint. Tilting the teapot and filling it, Cesare looked into the saints eyes. There are recommendations sent from the church headquarters to all branches. Do you know what it says? no. This is related to the saints unauthorized departure. Cesare spoke sternly, as if admonishing her. Ascertain the location of the saint who deviates from the designated route and listen to her destination and intentions. They also said to consider detaining new recruits if possible. Khan swallowed his saliva at the unusual content. The Holy Order is as heavy as its power and size, so it is rare for the headquarters to move branches directly. It is not for no reason that the Seongcheolsaegi Knights act alone to solve the problem. It was the headquarters of the Holy Church that gave them autonomous authority to take care of most things. But an order was given to move the entire branch to find the saint and even arrest the new soldier? I was afraid that I would get angry if I stayed next to him for no reason, so a shiver ran down my spine. and! That is a very difficult mission! But Saint Ellahan smiled brightly at those words. Cesare also smiled bitterly and relaxed his face. Well, the fact that it ends with recommendation probably means that it was a formal statement. It can be said that the real purpose is the first two. Is this my destination and intention? I was guessing, though. Even if other people didnt know, I knew that much. It was Cesare who told Ellahan the story about the warrior Leon. I felt sorry for her because she couldnt go out until she became a saint, so I just tried to tell her a story that would be helpful. I never thought I would become so motivated after hearing that story that I would go and visit in person. You must be following the heros movements. I see you stopped by Blaine. Are you planning on heading to the mountains after visiting the academy? As expected, its Cesare. You know very well. Ive been watching you ever since you were young. Saint Ellahan, who was discovered in an orphanage, was raised by priests at the church headquarters on behalf of her blood relatives. All of them were Elahans mother and father. Among them, Cesare became her teacher and taught her about scriptures and history from the time she was about three years old. The saint was very playful from that age. They scribble crookedly or draw unrecognizable pictures on scriptures, which in themselves are like historical relics. They said it was a game of hide and seek, and when she hid somewhere in the temple, even the cardinals had to come out and look for her. Everyone laughed when they found him sleeping in a large pot in the restaurant. Ellahans face also turned a little red as he remembered those times. Why are you bringing up a story from when you were a kid? It doesnt mean anything. I just thought you were still the same. Ellahan, who understood the meaning a beat later, cried out. It means youre still a child! I am an elf. When looking at humans, you have to distinguish age based on the inside, not the outside. Oh, if thats the case no, that sounds a bit strange, right? Are you calling me a child not only in body but also in mind?! You are great. What!? Cesare, who had skillfully teased her, put his hands together. The Goddess also said that the first step to self-cultivation is to be able to look at yourself every time you look in the mirror. You have become a saint and you act like his staff. Ik Iik! Cesareee! Ellahan, who lost the argument, became tearful and pounded his chest, but Cesare was still smiling. To parents, children remain children even after they grow up. In just five years, his and Ellahans relationship had not turned upside down. Keuuuuu. However, the power of that cute fist was dozens of times greater than it was five years ago, so Cesare desperately held his breath. Otherwise, I felt like a groaning sound would escape. Fortunately, there is only one other person in this place besides him and Ellahan Gasp! Cesare, who belatedly remembered the Khans existence, turned to look at him. It was devastating to even think about how the gangsters would mock him after seeing this. However, Khans face was different from his expectations in many ways. Compassion? It was not an expression that a gangster who tramples on other people and picks their pockets would make. Each time Ellahans fist struck, his grim face became colored with an unknown sympathy. It was a feeling that Cesare could neither understand nor want to understand. Ugh, I cant beat Cesare. Ellahan eventually lowered his fist and shrugged his shoulders. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When I think about it, I cant remember a single time when I tried to tease him and succeeded. Cesare had a very calm personality and had accumulated a lot of experience not only through his skills but also through the long lifespan of an elf. There were several instances where he stepped in and resolved a dispute over the interpretation of the scriptures. Cesare would probably know why I came here, right? Trust and expectations. As two bright eyes looked at him, Cesare nodded in affirmation to the question. Do you want to know about Oracle Day? yes! I knew so. There are almost no books left about Oracle Day, and only those who have lived a long time like me will remember a little about it. The Goddess Word oracles are divided into two types. Teachings that teach believers the path to take and revelations that prepare them for disasters that will come to this world. The Day of the Oracle that the two mentioned was, of course, the latter. The birth of a warrior. And the text hinting at the descent of the Holy Sword meant that a disaster that they could not handle with their own strength would come. Difficult times will come. Cesare declared. The monsters will increase and move on an abnormal scale, people will be disturbed by unfavorable rumors and atmosphere, and those with ambition will use that anxiety to fuel the flames of war. The wicked who have been hiding their faces will reveal their true nature, and even the heretics hidden beneath the surface will act, creating chaos in this world. Thats a mess! yes. The cases of Swallowing the City and Vampire Exploitation that you solved are only a part of it. For something we dont know about yet, the evil beasts are probably preparing for action at this very moment. If you look into history, the term golden age exists. It refers to the best time when everything is at its peak and everything is going well. It could also be said to be a state in which prosperity and prosperity are occurring at the same time. Troubled times are precisely the antithesis of that. Can it also be called the dark age? It was a difficult time when all the irrational trends and negative situations that had accumulated knowingly or unknowingly reached the extreme. Be prepared, saint. It is the fate of the warrior to overcome that dark era. Since she volunteers to be a warriors companion, she must face the storms of that era head on. Ellahans eyes were filled with determination. The resolution is already over. As if in response to her determination, golden light flows from inside the robe, and divine power lingers in her words like a commandment. The saints karma was not fulfilled 7 times in 300 years. This time, I will save this world together with the hero. Ellahan, the strongest saint of all time, pledged that. * * * Hmm. Hmm. A sword and a titan made similar sounds. They were looking in the same direction from a little distance away. Of course, Leon was sitting at the corner of his gaze. I think we can do a little more, but its a little lacking. Cassim, who was sitting next to El Cid, responded to El Cids assessment. The current pace of development alone is significant. If you try to achieve it faster, you might run into other problems. No, that guy can do it. El Cid didnt start practicing telekinesis for nothing. He was a person who took action only after seeing enough potential. The problem was that others did not see the potential he saw, so it sounded like nonsense or crazy until it was successful. This is a guy who has been swinging a sword with will since he couldnt use Aurors. Not only has he constantly trained his body, which was already developed to its limit, but the quantity and quality of his mental power is not much different now compared to a year ago. You are a very worthy disciple. Whats wrong? I guess Im the perfect teacher for that guy. I dont know. Cassim did not respond further to the self-praise and turned his head away. There is nothing more annoying than seeing a guy who pretends to be really smart. That infinite confidence was unwavering no matter what insults he received, so it was no different from cursing at a wall. It would have been better to care about the only priest. A priest. I had no idea that the death penalty would be introduced more than 300 years later. Its absurd that that damned species resides in the sword, but I never thought they would teach priests of other races. All the years I lived as a giant king were all meaningless experiences. It was then. Cassim, who was quietly watching Leon, saw a space that had begun to become slightly distorted. Rodrick! I have eyes too. Is it true? Where does it hang? Even if you stab it, it wont go in, so wake up from your dream. Hmph. It was an odd question and answer, but their expressions were extremely serious. Wooooow. A strange phenomenon was occurring centered around Leons body. There is no physically observable force. Mass heat pressure. The atmosphere is distorted without anything. The sunlight pouring from the ceiling curved and began to flow around Leons body as if it had hit water droplets. Ho It is a kind of air power. The development of a domain starting from the most independent thing in the world, ones own body. In Muhak, to expand the microcosm and reach the macrocosm was to discuss this state. The first step toward transcendence beyond the limits of physical laws. Leon finally stepped into that realm. Chapter 96 Overpowered Sword Chapter 96Level up with swords (96) success. Kasims eyes sank deeply. Telekinesis. As someone who had entered the realm before Leon, he knew well how unkind and difficult the power of telekinesis was. It is completely different from the limbs that are attached from birth. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was like a third arm or a third leg had sprouted. Since we had to deal with a body that had no nerves, the approach had to take a form that was far from the physical body. You have to concentrate with all your mind as if you were drawing joints, ligaments, blood vessels, muscles, nerves, and skin on a blank form. Even if a power transcends the laws of the material world, its realization is bound by the laws. Otherwise, telekinesis would only be wasted meaninglessly and could not exert influence in reality. Well, it has to be tricky. Move the mind is something that cannot be understood. It was just as El Cid had said. Moving your body is easy. Because senses exist and muscles are attached that respond honestly to signals from the nervous system. But what about the spirit? Ordinary people not only do not recognize their own brain waves, but they also do not know where their consciousness originates. It was like being thrown into a maze where all five senses were disabled and told to find your way. It is not for nothing that the training method of telekinesis disappeared into history. No matter how well you explain how to flap your wings, a wingless creature will not understand the sensation. The way we breathe through our gills and the way we move our tail are the same. Human ears cannot hear ultrasonic waves like bats. Human eyes cannot see infrared light like snakes do. Even if they had the same organs, there was a world that could not be understood due to differences in their performance, much less if the presence or absence of those body organs was the domain of different species, there was no need to explain further. However, telekinesis had to go beyond that realm and reach a horizon that material life could not reach. You can do it, if youre human. Nevertheless, El Cid said with confidence. I am the pinnacle of the human species. You can do anything that is possible for humans, but you can never do anything that is impossible for humans. The end of human potential. To me, possible means that it is an area that can be reached by human hands, regardless of the level of difficulty. This was something that Roderick also repeated several times during his lifetime. What is possible for me is possible for you. These were not words intended to inspire courage in the helpless, but were simply spoken with true intentions. Some people interpreted those words as humility, while others misinterpreted them as deception. Rodrik wanted to become a star in the sky. This is the goal that the human race, where everyone looks at the light and embraces hope, will one day reach. Hmph. El Cid laughed as he shook off old memories. That wish never came true. Saint King Rodrik was branded as an inviolable great hero, and everyone praised his feats, but did not chase after him or try to challenge him. He was so great that his meaning was not understood. It was a shabby ending. Its just as I thought. Cassim opened his mouth calmly. My priest is too much of a disciple for you. What do you mean? Theyre not looking up to you, but theyre definitely following you. I remember wanting that from a long time ago. El Cid, who was speechless, fell silent. It was a relationship that I did not think was a big deal. Because of the goddess, I took on the burden and beat up the guy who was the representative. That was the extent of their relationship. Beaten and beaten. From the beginning, I never expected to talk openly about my heart. Humans were just in awe of him, but there was no way for a fledgling of a race to understand him. Yes, its as you said. I misjudged that I wouldnt be able to understand. Hes a bit too much for me. El Cid rarely spoke in that voice and conceded victory to the student who understood him for the first time. Giant King Cassim. A disciple who had thoroughly learned the martial arts he taught half-heartedly and practiced it for 300 years. Until now, he had not considered anyone other than Leon as his disciple, but at this moment, El Cid recognized Cassim as his great disciple. No, please correct it to too much, not a little. Anyway, Kassim found fault with his words, but Huh! Huh! Huh! Leon suddenly gasped, breaking up the argument between the two. It wasnt something I did intentionally. Tens of seconds or less than a minute had passed since he manifested his telekinetic powers through trance-like concentration. In that short period of time, Leons mental strength was completely depleted. My consciousness is broken. The area before my eyes turns black and then brightens repeatedly. Dizziness and headache. That intense feeling of fatigue was nothing compared to physical exhaustion. There was nothing else to do but hold on with grit. Because what was consumed by telekinesis was the power of the spirit of perseverance. I forgot. When El Cid, who had belatedly noticed his condition, began emitting light, Leons eyes, which were on the verge of fainting, came back into focus. Even though it is a sacred method, the efficiency of mental recovery is greatly reduced, but it is enough to take a breather. Leon, who managed to regain consciousness, immediately lay down. I thought you were going to die The power that moved the mind directly, beyond the realm of material life, was in itself very alien and dangerous. To use an analogy, it was like controlling the heart rate. If you move quickly and loudly, it may be possible to temporarily oversupply your body with oxygen and create explosive movements. However, if you abuse it without knowing its limits and risks, you will one day die from reactions such as rupture of your cardiovascular system. Because telekinesis directly consumes your mental power, you immediately lose consciousness when it reaches its limit. It is possible to exceed the limit if you are prepared to suffer permanent damage, but you should not do that. If it is permanent damage? There may be a partial decline in brain function or difficulty in handling the body. If you are unlucky, you will die. Leon trembled at the horrifying story. The joy of having stepped into a new realm was briefly felt by a chill as if a sharp sword had been pressed to the back of my neck. El Cids voice was not as playful as usual. It was like emphasizing that the indiscriminate use of telekinesis was so dangerous without needing to explain it twice. Its good to give advice, but havent you forgotten one thing? A deep voice came from over his shoulder and said, covering his shoulder with a large, thick palm. It was Kasim. Congratulations on your achievement, priest. It must have been a difficult and difficult training, but you persevered well and achieved the results in the end. execution. Put out your chest a little more. Because you have left footprints on a path that no one has walked on for hundreds of years. Cassims straightforward words encouraged Leon and soothed his tired mind and body from long training. As a capital punishment, we became quite close, but due to his nature, he was not the type of person to say empty words. Not to be outdone, El Cid also said something inappropriate. Of course, without Cassim hearing. [Well done.] Kollang? [Why is the boy so hungry for praise!] El Cid was angry at the unfamiliar situation, but he soon lowered his voice and added a few words. [Thank you for following along. Im glad youre my student.] . [Did you hear that? Even if you didnt hear it, you wont say it twice?] Leon, who had been silent for a moment, carefully opened his mouth. Thank you for following along. Because you are my disciple. [Dont recite! That lump can hear it!] Kkeukkeuk. Regardless of the emotion, how many more times will there be a chance to make fun of El Cid like this? Leon chuckled at the strong reaction, then got up and looked around. The inside of the cave, which had been completely devastated in the process of practicing telekinesis, was not as beautiful as before. There were dozens of marks where Kasim had hit him and thrown him into the wall, and the number of holes and furrows in the ground was countless. Its a wonder he didnt die. It was because Kasims power control was so exquisite, but that thought did not come to mind when fighting. This is because we kept crossing the precarious point where we had to do our best to survive. Life and death situation. The sense of urgency, as if he was dancing with his life on the edge of a knife, drove his mind and body to the edge of a cliff. Im glad its not too late. El Cids words to himself caught his and Kassims attention. huh? Its not too late? Was there a separate time limit? I didnt hear it either. Then El Cid spoke in an attitude as if he didnt know why. What have you forgotten? Even if you dont know that lump, Leon, you should have remembered it. What day is today? Not today, but tomorrow. Its your birthday, right? Oh, come to think of itwhats so important about my birthday? As the incomprehensible words continued, Leon scratched the back of his head and asked several times. Kasim also seemed frustrated as he listened, so he joined in on the conversation. Dont change your mind. Why are you so anxious to explain something that could have been explained from the beginning? You too, try getting inside the sword. Can you get through it without even wiping your mouth? I think you were always like that when you were alive? El Cid cleverly avoided that point and changed his tone. Dude, its not even been a year and youve already forgotten? Its Oracle Day. Ah! Only then did Leon understand what he was saying and opened his mouth. Trust Day. Originally, the role of the hero was given to Rian, so the Holy Sword had to come one year later than his coming-of-age ceremony. However, El Cid chose Leon as his hero and in return, most of his power was sealed away. And the seal was released tomorrow, the real day of the oracle. Why would I be in a hurry to practice telekinesis? This is because after the Holy Swords seal is released, its recovery power is so excessive that it is difficult to completely exhaust the mind and body. Is the recovery power that much? With some exaggeration, its at the level of a troll. Its not a good thing to cover it up unconditionally, but that penny-pincher doesnt know that. Leon, who let the profane words slip through one ear, was secretly relieved. If I hadnt achieved telekinesis, I might have continued to be beaten until my recovery ability couldnt keep up. It was truly fortunate that we escaped that attack by just one day. Its the day of the oracle. Cassim muttered after hearing those words from next to him. Is the goddess coming down to earth? That cant be possible, El Cid firmly denied. Do you think the coming of God is as easy as bringing someones puppy over? Although I only transmit a very small piece of that power using the Holy Sword as a medium, it may only happen once in hundreds of years. Cassims blunt face was colored with uncharacteristic regret, and he lowered his large and heavy head. Its a shame. I will take your soul after you die, so just train harder until then. I was going to do that even if you didnt teach me. To be harsh. As always, after finishing the argument, El Cid looked back at Leon. I will come as soon as midnight, so be prepared. I dont think Im going to test you again now, but that poor nun sometimes does things I never thought of. As soon as Leon heard those words, he looked up at the hole in the ceiling. Red. It was the sky at sunset. Theres still some time left before the sun sets, but the day will end in just a few hours. The time has finally come for him to act as a warrior. Is she a goddess? El Cid casually called her a punsu, but it was something Leon could never have imagined. The only god left in this world to take care of mortals. Because of her kindness, the world did not fall prey to monsters from outside and was saved from near-destruction several times. Cassim also nodded, probably thinking the same thing. It looks like theres nothing I can do to help you further. Would you please convey my thanks to him, priest? Of course, death penalty. Ill tell you well. I only trust you. You shouldnt be rude like that Mangjong. After patting him on the shoulder a few times, Cassim left the cave to carry out his duties as King of the Titans. Only Leon remained, waiting for the moment that was less than a few hours away. Meanwhile, he thought. A view of the world in which we will face the events that have resolved the people who have passed by us in the past year. Time passed. It was around this time that moonlight instead of sunlight was seeping in through the hole in the ceiling and the stars were starting to shine. [It is midnight.] The moment El Cid spoke, a pillar of light fell from the sky. The pillar, which emitted light so brilliantly that it could be seen from hundreds of kilometers away, precisely wrapped around Leons body, isolating the inside from the outside. Trust Day. It was a manifestation of power that could only be used once every hundreds of years, when the goddess selected her representatives based on the law of causality. Chapter 97 Overpowered Sword Chapter 97Level up with swords (97) Huh? When Leon closed his eyes and opened them, a scenery he could not have imagined unfolded before his eyes. Sun and moon. A celestial body that should appear smaller than a coin has covered half the sky with its round body, and a mansion made of light and clouds has been built along with an abyss deeper and darker than the darkness of the night. The scenery was truly fantastic, to the point where a physically impossible phenomenon seemed natural. There is no floor? I try to take a step without realizing it and my foot gets bitten. There is no space. As endless darkness stirred beneath his feet, Leons head throbbed as he looked into it. The pain came from the backlash of the optic nerve, as if I was trying to force myself to see something I shouldnt have been able to see. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instinct understood one step before reason. That darkness is something no mortal should ever face. Look ahead, Leon. It was then. A warm and even gentle voice rang out, as if filling the entire unknown space with harmony. As soon as he heard those words, Leon looked ahead. It wasnt something he did himself. The words themselves were imbued with great power, fixing his gaze straight ahead. Statement. Even though it wasnt even an imperative, the restraints left no room for mortals to resist. No, then the owner of this voice is- On the day of the oracle, there was only one being who could bring him to an unidentified space. goddess. Then, as if confirming his guess, a figure made of light appeared in front of Leon. gold and silver. A lump of light with two colors of brilliance wrapped around it like a robe. Leon, facing that, unconsciously covered his eyes. Wow! I cant look at it. The moment I saw it with my naked eyes, I had a premonition that my entire eyeball would be burned away and I moved my hand. However, the light that penetrated through the pair of palms colored the vision white. Divine glory. It is the power that can destroy an evil being from its foundations with just a single ray of light, and it is the pure and clear light of God. Its okay. The goddess soft voice comforted him. Just as looking at a huge mountain will not cause you to be crushed by its weight, and looking into the deep sea will not cause you to sink to the bottom. I was just a little surprised because I realized the difference in rank. . Calm down. Slowly reflect on the sensations in your body, starting with your fingertips. This space is my own territory. Nothing can hurt you without my permission. It was exactly as he said. As the light emanating from the radiant form gently enveloped Leon, his mind that had been oppressed by the presence of God was immediately corrected. It was immediately after that that my senses returned. From your fingertips to your wrists, elbows and shoulders. Only then did Leon regain control of his body and slowly pushed up his eyelids. Goddess? Yes. The light with the silhouette of a woman smiled faintly. No, I didnt see his face, but it felt like it. An appearance that is far from living things. Is that form the essence of God? No. After reading Leons question, the goddess denied it in one word. To face the true body of God, you need a corresponding level. You havent reached that level yet. Ah, I see. Leon was embarrassed by those words and unconsciously scratched the back of his head. Some people might say that it is blasphemous to look directly at a god, but the warrior was pointed out in front of the goddess for his lack of skill. Then the goddess read his thoughts and hurriedly added. Leon, its not that your skills are lacking! Unless you are a monster like Rodrik, it is almost impossible to see through a god with a mortal body! Is that so? is it so! Rodrik was looking straight at me from the first time I saw him. He was truly a child who could not be called cute. The mention of Roderick must have caught the attention of the goddess and she began to complain in that loud and majestic voice. They say that they have a foul mouth or that their behavior is too extreme. When Roderick was alive, he seemed to have a much more temperamental temperament than he does now. Leon, who had been listening to the gossip, stuck out his tongue. Does it make sense to blow down a mountain because there is no road or split the sea because there is no ship? I had such a hard time dealing with the aftermath that the crack in the dimension that the Demon King tore up was nothing. If this conversation were to be relayed to the Holy Church, Saint King Roderick might be misrepresented as a heretic rather than a hero. Of course, neither Leon nor the goddess had any intention of doing so. The chat has gotten a bit long. After chatting for a few more minutes, the goddess came to her senses and cleared her throat. Aside from her dignity as a god, she showed a bit of foolish talent, and I felt like I knew why El Cid called her a nun. Its not a penny! Im sorry! joy! Ive already heard everything. I thought Leon was a good kid, but like Rodrik, he was a bad kid who called me a loser! Thats not it I thought so, but As the goddess with puffy cheeks grumbled, Leon broke into a cold sweat. I kept trying to make excuses. So I didnt notice that the goddess was secretly smiling. After watching him fluster for a while, she realized that time was running out and opened her mouth. Okay, Ill stop joking here. Leon suddenly raised his head at the sound of his voice becoming serious. Leon, why did I bring you here? To say thank you to everyone as a hero? Or to release the seal on the holy sword? I dont know. No, you know, the goddess declared. Actually, the person who should have been standing in this place, Leon, was not you. At those words, Leon gritted his molars without realizing it. Ryan, is it you again? A person with the same name who was born with the appearance and natural talent of a protagonist. If it werent for El Cids whim, he would have gotten the Holy Sword and the title of Hero, the most chosen man in the world. The inferiority complex that still remained in his chest boiled over. If the goddess retrieves his holy sword and gives it to Lian here, would he be able to calmly accept that decision? I could never be sure. Leon. The goddess called his name as if to console his troubles. A warrior fascinates many people with his brilliant life, but only a few live happily until the end. Because they own so much, they have to carry even more burdens, and it is impossible for them to be satisfied with a small life and enjoy peace. That is what fate is. You cant avoid it, you cant run away from it. Once you start, the only correct answer is to keep going until the end. All other paths are wrong answers that lead to a cliff. There was a hero who defeated a five-headed demonic dragon, but lost all his comrades and was unable to get up from his sick bed. Even though it was a holy law, it was not omnipotent. Among the powers that exist in the demonic abyss, a power that approaches the realm of the gods, there is a power that even the goddess cannot touch. If you get hit by something like that, you will die or suffer aftereffects regardless of whether you win or lose. There was a warrior who could not save his family in his hometown even though he saved millions of people. A warrior must act like a great nation. Justice cannot be realized if one is swayed by personal emotions. Even if they were my blood relatives, I couldnt give priority to them, and I couldnt create a vacuum in the battle line just because they were my close friends. For the light that guides everyone, the warrior must face the darkness deeper than anyone else. Sin and evil. How many times have I seen scenes so horrific that I cant even imagine? Overcoming sin means facing that scene. Just as the soldiers returning from the battlefield suffered for a long time from the terrible memories, the warriors also had to suffer from the horrors caused by the evildoers they had fought and defeated. Even though I believed in the goodness that exists within people, I could not forget the evil lurking in the shadows. It is not a burden for you to bear. The light flowing from the goddess enveloped Leon in a warm embrace. It is not your responsibility. She truly intended to give the child who had decided to walk the thorny path on his own one last chance. If you want to quit right now, please tell me. Its not too late. I can return you to the happy and peaceful life you were meant to live. There will be many enemies there who will have to risk their lives to fight, and there will be many evildoers who take advantage of someone elses pain. At least it wont be enough to create a mountain of corpses and a river of blood. The goddesss voice clearly conveyed that fact. You dont have to live as fiercely as you do now. Even if I only take care of my own self-interest with the power I have in my hands, someone will save the world for me. I thought I heard it somewhere. Leon chuckled as he recalled memories from a year ago. DIf you want to defeat that young master named Rian, I will give you a little help. As the owner of the holy sword, your duty is to pass it on to someone else and fulfill your wish. Doesnt it make sense to save this world at the cost of defying fate? What did he reply to El Cids words? Goddess. Just like that night, Leon took a step forward. That is cowardly. But his answer didnt end there. That was the best answer I could give that night, but the current Leon could have added a few more words. Goddess, I wanted to be special. It was a blatant revelation of desire. I wanted to get a beautiful lover with unusual colored hair and eyes and great looks. Even if it was a tragedy, I wanted to live a life in which I was born into a worthy family and was rewarded with more if I worked hard. If what you wish for comes true, nothing is impossible in this world. But the biggest misfortune of all was that a person who had everything he wanted appeared before his eyes. Ryan. He had blond hair, good looks, was a member of the royal family of the Clyde Empire, and was his first love, Chloe. As he found out later, he was originally destined to become a warrior. Even though I knew I couldnt do it, I never thought Id give up. I tried dozens and hundreds of times and lost. Even though I knew I couldnt win, I kept fighting and swung the wooden sword until the calluses on my palms hardened like granite. I believe that even if the effort is worthless, it is not meaningless. And there was someone who recognized the arduous efforts. Only El Cid. Leon, whose throat was tight, closed his mouth and spoke again. Only El Cid recognized my potential. A flood poured into my dry and cracking self-esteem. He lent his strength by shouting that a warrior is not determined by good blood or family, and that you are noble. At that moment, Leon was reborn. I straightened my mind, which had been distorted by three years of wandering, and looked straight ahead like a blade forged from folded iron. Goddess. Leon simply opened his mouth honestly and confidently. I am not a great person. I was a kid who stayed in the same position because I was obsessed with an inferiority complex, and even now that Ive grown a lot since then, I still think Im still immature as a warrior. Despite the lackluster content, his voice was full of confidence. But I trust El Cid more than anyone else. Holy King Rodrik. He is a great hero who left behind the greatest achievements in human history, and a benefactor and teacher who broke his limitations and led him to this day. This is what the great hero said. You are someone who can easily be called my student. Goddess, please leave me as a warrior. At that time, Leon made a decision. I will prove that his choice was right, even if it means sacrificing this life for El Cid, who recognized me rather than anyone else. Even with the goddess in front of him, his resolve did not waver at all, making his inner resolve several times stronger. Words carry power, even without going so far as to say them. Moreover, words that promise before God become a kind of oath (Vow), which binds the speaker and provides power at the same time. The oath Leon made was so powerful that even the goddess was slightly surprised. Hehe, I think I said something pointless. The goddess, knowing his sincerity, smiled kindly. great. Leon, I acknowledge you as my agent. If you do not betray your pride and wield your sword for justice and goodness. I will entrust you with the role of guiding the light of this world. I will gladly accept your will. The goddess nodded once at those words and said, I will bless my agent. She casually spewed out a pillar of light and wrapped it around Leon. The Guardians stigmata. A stigmata resembling a rectangle is engraved around Leons heart. It is a protection that increases your strength when dealing with the enemy of the world and can accept both sunlight and moonlight and convert it into energy. It was a power that only a few of the Holy Knights possessed. The stigmata of the Purifier. A flame-like stigmata is engraved under Leons collarbone. It is a divine protection that nullifies poisons that are below the level of power and exerts absolute power against all curses and pollution. By concentrating his power, he could create holy fire. Prayers stigmata. A translucent stigmata is engraved in the center of Leons forehead. It was a divine protection that nullified mental interference, strengthened willpower, and amplified mental power itself several times. His telekinesis has also become several times stronger, so he will be able to use his power more freely than before. There was also an effect of increasing the power of the sacred law. Finally, the Observers stigmata. Leons eyes turned completely golden. Now the color does not return to its original state. Eyes to correct the balance of the world. It was a blessing that made it possible to identify and intervene in imbalances or cracks. It was also possible to see through foreign enemies who had disguised their identities. The goddess, who had reached the limit of all protection and interference with the four stigmata, waved her hand. My sword Leon, who does not kneel even in rough storms. May your future be filled with good relationships and happiness. I will always be watching over you from this sky. Just as Leon was about to reply to that goodbye, the world turned upside down. * * * The pillar of light disappears. The departure was as quick as the arrival. Before he could open or close his mouth, he was back inside the cave. El Cid, who remained in the cave, greeted him. [Oh, that seems plausible? The poor nun must have written it quite large.] What? What is that While puzzled by El Cids sudden noise, Leon soon recognized the power overflowing around his body. It wasnt just sexual power. As I clenched my fists, my grip strength increased several times and wrapped around my palms, and the aura overflowing from my veins burned golden. The circulation of aurors is also several times smoother and faster. I felt that all the impurities in my body had disappeared. Purifiers stigmata! Apparently, as the stigmata were engraved, the aftereffects of that power burned away all the impurities. It is a change that is nothing short of a complete transformation. Compared to before receiving the stigmata, his combat power may have increased three to four times, perhaps even more. Leon clenched his fists several times as he had no sense of reality at the absurd change. If I were to swing the in this state? Its going to be incredibly powerful. It would be possible to recreate at least the destructive power of defeating the cave giants. [Hey, its good to be satisfied, but should I take a look too?] Huh? ah! Only then did Leon pull out the holy sword and see with his own eyes how the state was different when all the seals were released. The stigmata of the beholder. Golden eyes read waves of power and vibrations in space that are not visible to normal human vision. Just looking at the scale of the energy centered around the holy sword, it was clear that it was a world away from before. This is the power of a hero. As I strongly gripped the hilt of the sword, lightning made of holy power flew out from around the blade. El Cid, the holy sword that had regained its original power, just swung it and its holy power spewed out like a thunderbolt. Warrior Leon. It was the second coming of a true hero who continued Rodriks lineage. Chapter 98 Overpowered Sword Chapter 98Level up with swords (98) The day was already bright. When he came out of the cave, Leon could see the sun starting to rise in the distance. According to his senses, the time he faced the goddess was only a few tens of minutes, but unlike in the divine world, more than half a day had passed in the material world. While I was standing, I felt like I was dreaming. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the stigmata engraved on Leons body and the eyes that turned golden said that the memory was real. everything seems unfamiliar. The whole world changed in one night. No, what changed was not this world, but himself. I can see things I couldnt see until yesterday, hear things I couldnt hear, and do things I couldnt do before. Stigmata. It is a grace bestowed directly on believers by the goddess and a miracle that can embody her power, even if only in a very small way. Since I accepted four of them at the same time, it was even weirder that they didnt change. [Hmm, unexpected in a good way.] El Cid said. [I thought the least would be two, but the most would be three but since its four, it looks like the number was thought out in its own way.] How many do a hero usually have? [On average, there are about two. Even three were rare.] According to that, Leon received special treatment in many ways. [Guardian is a common stigmata, but the effect is quite good, and Purifiers flame is quite useful. Because it is the power that can physically burn away poison and curses. It deserves extra points because it can be used for others as well.] What about the other two? [Is it a originator or a watcher? Either one is a type that doesnt appear often. You may be able to maximize that ability with telekinesis or , but it is of little use to other guys.] Ah, one thing occurred to me. Leon, who was listening to El Cids explanation, said. How many stigmata did you have? Ive read Rodericks biography a few times, but I dont think Ive ever seen anything like that. [huh? I didnt receive the stigmata.] Why? [Why do I have to carve something like stigmata on my body, which didnt even get a scratch from the devil? Since I was able to do everything without having to borrow help from a helper, that was just a hassle.] Well. When I thought about it, it wasnt wrong. What would be the point of giving a few stigmata to a guy who literally shattered mountains and cut open oceans? Leon agreed to the confident answer and continued walking. Before I knew it, I had passed the crossroads that separates the and the waterfall, and Titan Village was appearing in the distance. However, a little distance away from the entrance to the village, a giant stood tall, clearly revealing his presence. execution? When Leon saw Kassim, he tried to approach him to greet him, but an unknown feeling of intimidation stopped him. come. The shivering sensation on the back of my neck spread throughout my entire body. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Immediately after that, a shock wave exploded where Leon stopped. A power that surpasses sound. The ground is hollowed out by an invisible impact, and the dust rises thickly, blocking the view. But Leons eyes were looking at waves writhing beyond the dust. And as if the first attack was nothing more than a signal, Kasim began throwing his fists in earnest. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! The shock waves that explode continuously tear up the dust cloud and follow Leons movements, digging into the ground. Each shot had the same power as naval artillery. If it could hit this close even from tens of meters away, it was clear that the blow would be enormous. But you cant win if you fight from a distance. Titans physical strength is truly infinite. Even if you fight non-stop for three days and nights, you will not get exhausted, and even if you run for an entire day, you will not run out of breath. The Titans were a fighting race that was at the top of the ecosystem from its inception. Among them, there was no way he could defeat Kassim, who was the strongest and best warrior, with his physical strength. Pot! Leon took a step forward. Without even a moment of hesitation, he threw his body into the vortex of shock waves that surged in seconds! see. Its different from yesterday. Now that we have developed eyes that can see the colorless and transparent impact flow force spreading out. Take a step to the right. Take two steps to the left. He took half a step back, then lunged three steps, taking advantage of the shock coming from the left and taking two diagonal steps. I cant avoid the impact, which is as dense as a wall, so I cut it with a slash and step forward again. and. after! Leon gasped as he jumped into Kassims arms. What you can see and what you can do are different. Movement that exceeded the limits of cognitive speed rapidly consumed his stamina, causing sweat to ooze from his entire bodys muscles. Still, I couldnt rest yet. Fishit! The fist stretched out without a sound grazed the cheek and sharply cut through the flesh, tearing the air. The noisy shock wave is ultimately just a trick. With that physique, Kasims true strength was his martial arts ability to move without any sign and overcome air resistance. Leon began the fight in a space that had become dozens of times more dangerous than before, with half of his face stained with blood flowing from one cheek. Whoops! My body was bent by the barely-received fist and my spine creaked as if it would break at any moment. Too sharp. More than half of the power flows in just by touching a single piece of paper. Kangneungdanyu (ܔ). Strength is able to cut through softness. The level is different. I cant let go of all the shock. All I had to do was block it and spill it. Strong, fast, and sharp. Even if you only master one thing, you are called a master of martial arts, and it integrates as many as three things. At Leons level, it was still impossible to destroy that authority. If you hit it head-on, it goes down immediately. In desperation, I gather my strength as if I were going against a waterfall by flowing the blade along the texture of my fist. Once, twice, three times. Tsk! Leon barely shook his fist and raised his sword. Over time, the tips accumulated. If you continue to attack with the same power as now, you will be able to attack within 13 moves- Thats it. It was that moment. Kassim, who returned the punch that Leon dodged by an inch, grabbed him by the back of the neck, changing the flow from a strong fist to a strong fist. Jujutsu (g). A technology that was unfamiliar took away Leons center of gravity. bang! Leon spun twice in place and fell to the ground. And before he could even get up, a fist came in front of him, completely blocking any chance of a counterattack. It was a complete defeat. Leon took his hand off the hilt of his sword and said with a grin. I lost and was sentenced to death. Wow, its still 30 years away. Cassim, who unclenched his fists, helped him up and patted his back. You are a completely different person from yesterday. I increased my speed and strength to a level that cannot be compared to yesterday. I received an undeserved favor. If he sent it down, there must be a reason we dont know. Dont think its too much. In my view, if he is a priest, he has sufficiently proven his qualifications. Cassim, who encouraged him in a serious voice, spoke firmly. Congratulations on becoming a warrior once again, priest. thank you. Although it was a new thing to say, the emotion did not fade. As Leon played with the side of his head feeling unfamiliar, Cassim raised his voice as if something had just occurred to him. hmm? Now that I think about it, I have one more good news for you. Whats going on? Cassim did not answer that question but grinned. Until the two finally arrived in the village, Leon had no idea what the good news was. But as soon as he arrived in the village, there was someone who welcomed him. Ah Leon! Karen? Leon unconsciously tried to straighten his face, but when he saw her for the first time in a long time, his eyes widened. It has changed. It was a change that was difficult to pinpoint even with his >, but the observers stigmata-filled eyes noticed the difference. The presence, which was almost colorless, became even more transparent. He was not in a hurry to hide his presence, but was letting down his guard as if blending into the flow of power and the space. Thats not all. Changes in gait and center of gravity The tattered marks on my palms that I could see at first glance were proof of how hard I had been over the past few weeks. Youve become stronger. Leon knew better than anyone else. The effort and pain should not be sympathized. There was something I wanted to hear before worrying about you. Even though Leon couldnt hear it, he could have told someone else. Thats amazing, but after all, its Karen. Then Karen opened her eyes round and immediately smiled brightly like a flower in bloom. huh! It looks like the hero has become very strong too! I still couldnt win against my brother. As Leon said that and glanced at Kassim, Karen approached him gently and poked his side. Hey, how could you defeat the Giant King at that age? You may be a warrior, but isnt your greed too big? Is that so? Thats right. Well, its manly and good to have big dreams. It was a dream Hmm. Coincidentally, when Leon and Cassim heard those words, someones name came to mind at the same time and they smiled wryly, no matter who came first. Is this also a feeling of sympathy for the same illness? But because of that sentiment, the two couldnt see Karens face turn red. Karen, who was good at killing people, was also bad at dating, so it seemed like their relationship would remain the same for a while. Still, I feel a bit disappointed. Karen, who had subsided the blush on her face, puffed out her cheeks. I wanted to show myself as a master if possible, but I stopped with one last step left. I feel like I can do something right now. hmm? It was Cassim, not Leon, who reacted to those words. Thats interesting. If that is true, it may mean that we are experiencing a gateway phenomenon. What do you mean gateway? Karen, whose ears were fluttering at the giant kings advice, asked back. Whether you can become a master or not can actually be said to be a matter of luck. What some people cannot achieve even if they work hard for decades, others can realize and overcome in one day. Rather than a matter of qualifications or effort, it means that you need an opportunity to break through the blockage. This applies to you too, priest. yes? Leons eyes widened as he was suddenly pointed out. I felt this while competing a little while ago, but the priest currently has a serious imbalance between his body and head. You have His grace, but it is up to you to redress the balance. It will take at least half a year more if you train alone. Half a year. Its too long a time for you, who now have to start working in earnest. So, Im going to give you two a suitable mission. How is it? Leon and Karen looked at each other once and nodded without exchanging a word. It was the eyes, not the mouth, that were speaking. That you can do anything. It seems like you have enough motivation. Cassim, who was satisfied with the twos reactions, opened his mouth. Even though it is a mission, it is not a complicated task. Please subdue a monster that has been causing trouble in the mountains for a few days. One? Thats right. The depths of the Titan Mountains are always in turmoil due to clashes in the food chain, but it is rare for a single monster that is not a colony to cause trouble. No, it would be more accurate to say that it is close to impossible. Monsters of rank A or higher also move around in groups, and if one monster causes a commotion, they will soon be hunted. If there is an exception in that case, he is a very strong guy. Only an overwhelmingly powerful monster that lower-level monsters could not outnumber could do such a thing. Kasim also did not deny it and added an explanation. You know this guy too. yes? Didnt they cut out one of your eyes? So it looks like the poison has taken hold. They say they cross the border between the deep and the outskirts, killing humans and monsters without distinction. Leon, who finally found out his identity, muttered lowly. drake! A monster with an S+ level of danger. Previously, they had been able to survive by outmaneuvering his arrogance, but if he hadnt retreated, there was a high probability that they would have been defeated. A powerful enemy who had no chance of winning even though he fought alongside two giants. The guy paid an eye for his arrogance and was looking for Leon with resentment and venom. [What are you going to do?] Even if he doesnt accept it, there will be no effect on this mountain range. If Drake is any more stubborn, a warrior-level Titan will come forward and crush his head. Drakes range is wide, but it is impossible to surround the entire mountain range, so all you have to do is look for gaps and escape. There is no need to fight. There is no reason to fight. No one had to risk their life to save anyone. Ill do it. However, Leon did not back down and grabbed the hilt of his sword. To fulfill my role as a warrior. To give colleagues the opportunity to grow. A true warrior would not take a single step back even if he faced a dragon other than Drake. There was too much for him to handle in the future for him to be scared by the word S+ rank danger. Karen, what do you think? When Leon turned to the side, Karen, with a triumphant smile, shrugged her shoulders instead of responding verbally. It meant that I would follow his decision. Cassim, who watched the communication, smiled happily. Its decided. One-eyed Drake and the warrior partys second match was decided that way. Chapter 99 Overpowered Sword Chapter 99Level up with black hair (99) Leon and Karen started moving the very next day. Of course, the first step was not to go looking for Drake. We needed time to adapt to each other, who had changed greatly in just a few weeks, and we also needed experience getting used to the terrain of forests and mountains. Above all, the two did not yet know their own strength. Although I knew that I had become much stronger than before I started training, I couldnt tell how much the difference was. In the end, I was only able to find out after asking El Cid. Name: Leon Title & Occupation: Newbie Warrior Level: 59 Strength B / Stamina A++ / Agility A / Auror A++ Sword Mastery (Advanced) Lv.8 Rodriks Martial Arts Lv.8 Complete Boneless Aura User (Advanced) Lv.9 Secret Sword Art (Seven Star Sword) Lv.4 For a change that only took place in a few weeks, the growth was beyond common sense. [I thought it would be too confusing to write down all of Stigmatas abilities, so I left them out. If you use it often just because its convenient, you may become dependent on it, so be considerate of yourself.] No, my stamina and auror have increased tremendously? [I told you. Its a bit of an exaggeration to say that its at the level of a troll. A++ is the level at which you can recover from exhaustion with just a few deep breaths. Since + means double under certain conditions, ++ means four times. When you activate the Guardians Stigmata, your recovery will be amplified four times.] Leon was speechless at the absurd increase. Even so, his body was trained to its limit through rigorous training, and his physical strength was several times greater than that of martial artists of the same class. But you increased that ability by 4 times, not 40%? I wondered if I would still be out of breath even if I ran all day. [My understanding of swordsmanship and martial arts has grown rapidly thanks to the lump, and my agility has also improved as I fight against fast and strong opponents. Its not that my reaction speed has increased, but Ive just become more adept at fighting.] Unlike Leon, who couldnt help but gape in admiration for his own growth, El Cid continued to speak in a calm manner. [The Purifiers Stigmata has burned off all the impurities, so the boneless body has been completed and the Aurors circulatory system is close to 100%. It would be a good idea to start by readjusting your sense of handling power. Otherwise, you might get hurt by the sword you swing.] For sure. Since yesterday, the center of gravity of has shifted by about half an inch. It will take a few days for my body to adjust. Leon agreed to that point and concentrated on his steps. It was moving with less than 30% of its normal strength, but even so, faint footprints were left on the ground. If the control of is perfect, even if you step on the snow, not even a trace will be left behind. If you fight Drake in this state, you will lose. Humans and monsters could never be equal in power, so they had to make up the difference with technology and strategy. If he boasts that he has received four stigmata, the arrogance that defeated him before will cut off his head. Compatibility Is it better rather than worse? Competitive relationships were also a factor that greatly influenced the direction of the battle. Drakes poison doesnt work on me, and I can counter the dark attribute breath by countering it with my auror and holy sword. Even if you use your stealth ability, you wont be able to avoid the observers stigmata, so even if you engage in guerrilla warfare, theres no big problem. In fact, when considering the compatibility between humans and monsters, the cases where humans had an advantage were so rare that it was difficult to find more than three out of a hundred. Even if he was an opponent of a lesser monster, Leon was superior to the S+ rank Drake. This was because the aura of the sun and the stigmata of the four holy swords were extremely effective against monsters. In a way, it could be said to be a characteristic of a warrior. Because dealing with external enemies rather than humans and monsters was the moment when a heros true colors were revealed. [Its as you think. Because the power of a hero tends to be maximized as a natural enemy against monsters and external enemies rather than in a battle against people.] El Cid added to that speculation. [When facing a monster from an outer dimension, you will be able to play a greater role than the two sword masters. However, that performance does not mean that you are stronger than two sword masters.] The hero is the agent of the goddess who looks over this world and has an absolute advantage over invaders from other dimensions. Thats why monsters from outer dimensions have never been able to overcome the warriors wall, even with their terrifying power. However, the Sword Master, who was born and raised in this world, had nothing to lose to the warrior. Even todays Leon would have to risk his life if he were to commit suicide, and the odds of winning were never high. [A person who has delved deeply into martial arts and reached the pinnacle in one point is a master. Even though I criticized him for being a half-penny who cant even use telekinesis, his power density is overwhelmingly above your level.] Even after readjusting your senses, you still cant win? [It may vary depending on the opponent, but even if you set it high, it is 20%. It would be a different story if I were to sneak up and use the Seven Star Sword.] Leon kicked the holy swords scabbard once into the farmland. It wasnt at the level of being cowardly. If one can survive being hit by the that explodes at close range, then it must not be human or something that transcends even the Sword Master. Whats the point if you try to compare skills and sneak attack like that? A man called a teacher teaches his students very good things. Are you telling a hero to sneak attack a person who isnt a monster or an external enemy with a special move? [If you aim for a time when you are alone, there will be no witnesses, so wouldnt it be okay to wipe your mouth without anyone knowing?] Even if there are no witnesses, the Goddess is watching! [Oh, I forgot the penny.] The story was so low-level that it was hard to believe it was a conversation between a former warrior and a current hero. If this were told to priests, their faith would be put to the test. As the two people were arguing, Karen, who had been ahead, came back to their side and opened her mouth. Hero, I found a group of swamp trolls. Karens reconnaissance ability, which has improved to a higher level than before, has increased several times, to the point where it is possible to cover a radius of several kilometers while being faster than Leon. With the map given by the Titans added to that range, the two were able to explore the forest while avoiding all unnecessary friction. Whats the distance because its a swamp troll? Its probably a little less than 3 kilometers. There is one guy who looks like the leader, and the rest are five. There was not a single immature individual. Its a young bunch. It hasnt been long since we became independent. Swamp trolls are usually monsters that enjoy living alone, but they were not brave enough to live alone in these mountains. In other places, trolls would run rampant as destroyers of the food chain, but in the Titan Mountains, they were nothing more than common monster A. However, if too many trolls with good appetite gather together, there is not enough food, so groups of more than ten rarely occur. Lets get rid of it. Are you going to do it? What Karen told me is that its going to take a while to get around them, right? huh. Then there is no need to delay further. You need to adjust your hands and feet, and you can think of it as rehabilitation training. It seems like only yesterday that I was sweating against forest trolls, but now I dont even think of even stronger swamp trolls as a threat. Karen also hid herself with a confident expression. After learning Run Dance of the Dusk, her stealth skills developed to the point where she could fool even Leon. If it werent for the Stigmata of the Watcher, they wouldnt have been able to find out even if they hid their bodies from sight. 3 kilometers. After passing a distance that was not that far, the two entered the swampy area of the forest. Pick. The mud flattened on Leons feet made an odd sound. This is because the weight was put on due to imperfect walking techniques. He looked embarrassed and paid more attention to his steps. Unlike him, Karen didnt touch a single leaf. ah. Leon soon saw the swamp trolls appearance and lowered himself. As Karen reported, there are six of them. Among them, the big one with red skin is probably the leader. The waves circling around him were more than twice as large as those of the others. Should we kill the leader first? Or from the little ones? Clets go. Leon soon decided. The blade that came out of the scabbard gained strength and created a dazzling light in the middle of the dark swamp. A flash of light that pierces the eyeballs of swamp trolls who are vulnerable to light! Guwaaaaagh!? Guwag!? Googwaak?! Grumble! Gurgaak! The reactions varied. The guy who dives into the swamp while covering his eyes, the guy who turns away from the light, and even the guy who notices the attack and grabs a weapon. Except for the leader and the two guys, the rest were in a state of panic. And Leon jumped into the mess. Keying. The holy sword was covered with a golden aura, and its surface burned, turning the surrounding air into a haze. Swamp trolls and forest trolls have a weak point of regeneration: burns. There is nothing better than a well-heated blade to truly kill someone. Holding the in one hand, Leon approached the guy before he realized and struck the back of the neck. Jump! The trolls head, which was cut off in an instant, spun several times and fell onto the swamp, leaving only its eyeballs blinking. Beheading. He went in so cleanly that even Leon, who had beaten him, was embarrassed. What, I heard that swamp trolls dont get cut easily? In reality, that was correct. The skin of swamp trolls is special because they grew up eating all kinds of poisonous plants and insects in swamps. It secretes oil made from waste products and poisons in the body from its sweat glands, making it difficult to use its blades, and it is used as a weapon to poison those who attack it. When the trolls natural durability was added, it boasted a defense power that was more difficult to cut than most heavy armor. but. Jump! He cut down another one, but Leons sword cut off the swamp trolls neck without fail. The sharpness of the Holy Sword and the power of the Aura Sword. More than that, the heat remaining on the blade completely evaporated the oil covering the swamp trolls skin. In return, the poison that turned into vapor touched Leons respiratory system, but he felt nothing because Purifiers Stigmata was activated. Gooooooooooooooo! The eyes of the swamp troll, who lost two of his men in an instant, turned blood red. The leader, who seemed to have a special ability, glared at him with eyes the same color as his leather. Evil eye. A curse of madness that confuses enemies and prevents them from distinguishing between enemies and enemies. Its a curse, so its a rare ability for a troll. Leon said, casually shaking off that gaze. You said you met the wrong person. Rolling?! As the stigmata carved in the exact center of the forehead began to shine, the curse of the evil eye bounced off and dissipated into vain. The stigmata of the originator. It was an ability comparable to that of the curse-type natural enemy. Only then did the swamp troll, sensing that its crisis was approaching, take a step back. Its too strong for a meager little guy theme. If we fight like this, we will all die. You have to use your subordinates as bait to escape. Guaaaagh! Guaaaagh! He immediately roared for his subordinates to kill him, but strangely, there was no sound in response to his shout. Not a single one. The swamp trolls eyes widened as it reflexively looked to the side. Wow, a troll is a troll after all. Look at how he doesnt die even after being hit with a blood poison that can kill an ogre in one hit. Before we knew it, the other three had all collapsed and were trembling at Karens feet, coughing up blood. There were exactly three daggers embedded in its body. The poison that the Titans taught me is very useful. If you can use just one bag against trolls, if you use it undiluted against humans, your body will melt. Karen, who had proven the power of the poison in combat, grinned. Since the source of the trolls regenerative power is blood, the blood poison that contaminates the blood worked well. The fact that the injection was aimed at a vein near the heart also played a role. Even so, Leon was impressed once again. Using poison to subdue a swamp troll, famous for its strong poison resistance, was like burning a Salamander to death. If youre an opponent like me who doesnt have the ability to nullify poison, I could kill you with just one hit. It is not for nothing that mankind has avoided the use of poison since ancient times and relegated it to the shadows of history. There was nothing more dangerous in actual combat than poison poisoning. It was then. Save! As Leon looked around at the fallen trolls around Karen, the leader swamp troll spewed poisonous mist. A special move that collects poison that should be secreted through the skin into the respiratory tract and spits it out at a concentration before it is diluted with waste. If you breathe in this fog, the wyvern will not be able to survive for even a few minutes and will die. The swamp troll who spewed this in Leons face laughed triumphantly and said, This dirty bastard is real! Leons eyes rolled back from his head at the terrible smell of his breath. Wow! As a leader, his skin was tougher than that of others, but it meant nothing in front of the golden blade of the holy sword. The head of a troll with a smiling face fell into the corner of the swamp. Leon, who was still angry even after cutting off his head, kicked the bone and spat at it, sending it flying into the distance. Why are you burping into my face? I feel bad. Thanks to the purifying ability, there was no direct breath, but even the stench that passed through the tip of my nose was a terrible experience. Just thinking about it made me lose my appetite. Well, its okay because we won without getting hurt, right? Karen, who consoled his complaints, finished off the trolls that had fallen at his feet and retrieved the dagger he had thrown. Three sacks. One of them had a crack in its blade, so it was not recovered and was thrown into the swamp. No matter how well you throw it, if you throw it as fast as she does, the impact will exceed the daggers original durability. I guess Ill have to go to town after I catch Drake. There was still some room left, but as I kept using it up, the number of daggers was decreasing. Leon nodded and said. Lets move on to the next area. Swamp trolls wont do. So theres no tension at all. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shall we look for monsters that move a little faster? The two people said that as they walked again. Swamp trolls arent even good practice opponents anymore. I had to find stronger monsters so that I could forge them even sharper until the day comes when I face Drake. In the swamp they left behind, only the corpses of six swamp trolls fell to their deaths in an unsightly manner, and even those disappeared into the stomach of a passing basilisk in less than half a day. Chapter 100 Overpowered Sword Chapter 100Level up with Black Red (100) The Titan Mountains have formed an ecosystem with a structure that could not even exist in this world due to the Dimensional Crack located in the center. Ogre Wyvern Basilisk Minotaur. Even if just one appears, the area is put on alert and the elites of the knights and adventurer guilds have to be dispatched. Risk level A or higher. This is the stage where you can single-handedly destroy a small or medium-sized territory and dominate lower-level monsters with your own influence. Since they could be the culprit of the Stampede, a large-scale attack by monsters, they had to be defeated as quickly as possible. However, in this deep area, A-rank monsters could not even cause a ruckus, let alone stampede. There were too many people stronger than him to go on a rampage, trusting only in his own strength, so he naturally learned how to control his anger. Even the ogre called the Mountain King is a bit above average in this depth, and if it roars like its nature, it will die before it lasts a night. It was truly a land worthy of the title Magyeong. [You have to be at least S rank so you can act territorially in this area, calling it your territory. Only monsters that can be wiped out alone even if A-ranks come in droves.] It was just as El Cid had said. In these mountains, the B-rank monsters are nothing more than prey, and even if the A-ranks abandon their habits and form a group, they will only be unilaterally annihilated by a single S-rank monster. The rank difference is only one level, but the difference in power between A rank and S rank is more than ten times. If it appears outside the Titan Mountains, it is a disaster that would be impossible to subdue in a country without master-level power. Even though their existence has not been confirmed, the monsters whose notoriety remains throughout the world are S-rank monsters. [The same goes for the Drake you decided to deal with, as well as the Mountain Worm you happened to see last time.] It was a story from about four days ago. Leon and Karen hunted all kinds of monsters throughout the forest, starting with swamp trolls. After knocking down four ogres from a rocky mountain, they climbed up an incredibly tall tree and dug into the wyverns nest. He cut and stabbed the shell of the Giant Turtle, a turtle-like monster hiding in the lake, several times and shattered it into pieces. In addition, there are dozens of battles that are not specifically mentioned. The two, who were unable to adapt to their own growth, quickly began to reorganize their clumsy movements and teamwork by refining their form each time they fought. [Well, Mountain Worm isnt that great. You guys, who dont have the means to attack on a large scale, are not compatible. Because I dont have a brain or a heart, even critical attacks dont work.] However, the only opponent I avoided during dozens or even hundreds of battles was Mountain Worm. An earthworm monster whose body length alone exceeds 300 meters. It destroys everything with its enormous size and weight, and boasts a tenacity that can be counted among the top three among S-rank monsters. It also had excellent regenerative power, so it had to blow away more than half of its volume with a single attack, and it went crazy as soon as it received an effective hit, so I had to endure the whole area being blown to smithereens. It was a monster that Leon and the others could not do anything about in many ways. [Anyway, you guys are so unlucky. Isnt that right?] El Cid said, giggling. [How did it happen that the rock you climbed was a sleeping Cyclops! At this level, even if you fall backwards, your nose will break, right?] Youre noisy, you demon sword bastard! Unable to bear it anymore, Leon shouted and jumped to the side. Immediately after that, a large sole came down from the sky and pulverized the ground. With a single kick, it is so powerful that the ground turns over and the trees sway due to wind pressure! Leon swallowed dryly without realizing it and glared at the guy. Cyclops. Cyclops, a dangerous S-rank giant monster, blinked its large, hideous single eye as if having a snowball fight with him. As a rule of thumb, its height is more than 15 meters. It is taller than most castle walls. An overwhelming physique in itself determines the superiority or inferiority of combat power. But the scary thing about Cyclops is its single eye. Eyes shining red like rubies. Cyclops single eye emits light like a lighthouse even in the middle of the night, and its eye light is equipped with powerful magical abilities. According to the records of the Magic Tower, a powerful entity of at least the 6th rank can exert power exceeding the 7th rank. It was a very large monster with a strong body alone, but it also had unconventional abilities. Damn, I didnt know that rock was a cyclops. Leon raised his sword and grumbled. Cyclops is easily exposed due to its large body, and changes the color and texture of its hide to resemble nearby landmarks to conceal its defenseless sleeping state. The mimicry of Cyclops, who was completely asleep, was so perfect that Leon could not even realize it even after looking at it several times. Pew pew pew pew! And while Cyclops was confronting him, Karen, who went behind Cyclops, sent out four flashes of light. Aura-Fire. Four rays of turquoise light pierced Cyclops ankles. Guuuuuuuu? Even though he was stuck all the way to the hilt, he looked down at his ankle as if he didnt feel anything and then looked away. This meant that with that level of damage, it wasnt even enough to attract attention. Even though I cut out the same part several times. Cant we just accumulate the blows! Weve been fighting for nearly an hour already. Leon, who decided that if things continued like this would only be a waste of stamina, he immediately signaled to Karen. Change of tactics. He draws Cyclops attention and abandons his policy of targeting Karen from a blind spot. The tactic itself was very good, but the problem was that Karens attack power was significantly less than that guys tenacity. Its a head-to-head match. come. Leon, who made Karen step back, raised his sword. This is a response that is even reckless. He had given up the weapon agility that had so far toyed with Cyclops. Cyclops also noticed that foolish act and raised both fists with all his might. Then, without further ado, he slammed it into the ground. Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaa! With the explosion, a cloud of dust rose up, covering the ground that would have been horribly destroyed by Cyclops two fists. There was nothing else to see. Humans and Cyclops are hundreds of times different in weight. The result of a head-to-head match between the two races was natural and What do you think, monster? The hero who got an unexpected result spat. The blood from his throat mixed together and turned dark red, but his breathing and posture did not falter one bit. Conversely, Cyclops, who had been pushed back two steps, widened his eyes. Gooung? Guuuuung? It was ridiculous. Even Cyclops couldnt help but be taken aback by the first time in his life that he was pushed by a human in a power struggle. The unknown is like fear. Faced with an unknown strange phenomenon, Cyclops used his own special move to face the fear. The only eye becomes bright red as it gathers enormous magical power. A magic ray of fusion that melts everything it touches. Okay, it should come out like that. Leon smiled coldly as he looked at that evil light. My body creaked after receiving the guys fist, but the guardians stigmata calmed my agitated stomach in just a few seconds. It was a bold gamble, believing in this resilience. To guide Cyclops destruction ray. Kiiiiing. As soon as Leon concentrates his power, the holy sword burns. Aura circulation without even a comma second delay. The aurors rushing in quickly hit the hilt of the sword with their fingers, up to the blade, and began to swirl the light. Compress and compress again. The aura, which is already a high-density power, is compressed again, reducing its area, becoming thinner like a golden thread, and sticking to the blade. you can do it. Leons eyes sank deeply as he composed himself. The only thing thats the same as back then is that the opponent is a similarly large giant. The difference from then is that it is a technology that must be developed through ones own efforts. Think of the Sword Road of the Seven Stars. The trail of light that instantly cut down even the struggle of the cave giant. The moment Leon , the Grand Chariot, entered the ceremony, a red light emanated from Cyclopss single eye. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Comma 5 seconds from the release of the destruction ray until it melts him. That moment was enough. Taking a step into the pouring rays of the heavenly eclipse Dubhe, Leon lowered the sword he had raised above his head vertically. Then, light burst out like a wave from the blade of the holy sword. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The momentum of the destruction ray drops to less than half and it stops moving forward. It cannot be cut down in one go. As expected from an S-rank monster, its output was truly terrifying. So, Leon pulled the sword he had lowered to his side and swung horizontally once again. The second form of the Seven Star Sword. Connect the vertical cut to draw a horizontal cut in the shape of a cross. When Meraks destruction ray split into four branches and was pushed to the cross, Leon, who fired the Seven Star Sword one after another, smiled with a pale face. succeded. This is the true nature of Seven Star Sword. Unlike in Blaine, the Yeonsikohui was recreated with Leons own strength without relying on El Cid. The Polar Cross tore through the destruction ray and advanced. Phew! Cyclops single eye exploded after being hit by a cross-shaped slashing wave. I couldnt even scream and when the shabby guy grabbed my face, an awl sticking out from the shadow pierced my brain. Shadow Wedge. It was a new special move created by Karen to make up for its destructive power, which was far behind its mobility. Kugugugugu Cyclops, whose breath was cut off by their linkage, fell down and shook the ground around him with his gigantic body. An S-rank monster was defeated by the hands of two people. after. After finishing the fierce battle, Leon lowered his sword. The five swords of the Seven Star Sword still took a toll on him, so even with his quadrupled recovery strength, he had to rest for a while. Still, what I gained from this fight was certain. The fight against the S-rank monster forced the two of them to exert all their might, completely erasing any remaining discord. [It looks like were finally ready.] So, thats it. I finally finished adapting to the power I accepted on Oracle Day. The power that was needlessly overflowing throughout the body has been completely controlled, and both holy power and aura do not go out of control. Leons eyes twinkled as he soothed the stigmata that appeared on his skin. Seven-Star Sword, the circulation speed of the aura, and the method of using the stigmata. There were no more skills left that could be learned in a short period of time. The two were in perfect preparation right now. Shall we go? A fight with Drake, an enemy many times more dangerous and cunning than Cyclops, awaited him. The holy sword held in Leons hand cracked once. * * * At that time, Saint Ellahan, who had left Blaine, was looking for one last place to stop. It is so beautiful that people passing by take a look. A girl with silver hair and golden eyes walked quickly across the street. Since it was a village with good security, it was fortunate that there was no one blocking the way. If you cause violence in a village that is not even a hill, you have no choice but to have your identity questioned. Elahan continued walking feeling a little at ease, but stopped in front of a well-built building. Oh, is it here? A place called the Academy. The Seongcheolswae, which had become small like an ornament, vibrated around her waist. It meant positivity. hmm? However, I feel the presence of the goddess more strongly from the mountain behind than from this building. The goddesss staff. As she was called by that title, she had no choice but to be sensitive to the presence of God. In reality, her intuition was right. The place where the Holy Sword descended was not inside this academy, but in that shabby, shady vacant lot behind the mountain. Ellahan took a look around and, seeing that no one was there, quickly jumped over the academy fence. It was something she was used to, having been a tomboy since childhood. The girls shadow entered the mountain behind the academy and soon disappeared from view. Chapter 101 Overpowered Sword Chapter 101Level up with the sword (101) Toad, toad, toad. Every time Ellahan takes a step, several strands of weeds become entangled, wrapping around the blunt side of the greaves and then breaking off. It would have been difficult for an ordinary person to walk normally, but now, climbing the mountain is a saintly woman who can break even a chain like a bamboo stick. The hiking trail, of which only the slightest traces remained, was revealed again by her steps, making it clear that peoples steps had once been carried out periodically. It wasnt like this until a year ago. There was a young man who climbed this rough mountain path day after day, working hard in a place where no one could see. There were days when I ran countless laps, vomited enough to fill dozens of buckets, and wrapped a thick rope around a tree trunk and beat it like a scarecrow. These are the marks of a hero. For some reason, Ellahan could tell. The marks carved on this tree, the weeds that grow shorter than in other places, all of them. Someone will say Its truly an insignificant place. It is said that the warrior ran through this weed-covered land, was unable to cut down even a single tree, left a sword mark, and held the holy sword in a place where no one was looking, which was a very humble beginning. Fools will say so. Flowers bloom even in dark, humid mud, and lotus leaves do not get wet in muddy water. Its value cannot be seen in the eyes of those who arbitrarily distinguish between the noble and the rich. To those who praise themselves as noble beings and deceive themselves into thinking that their red blood is blue. Ellahan shook off his anger and continued walking. As we went in, the road became increasingly rough, and eventually a dark clearing appeared in deep shadow. Ellahans eyes shook with passion as he faced that. ah! It was here. I visited the land where the Holy Sword descended a year ago. Ellahan, who followed the epicenter of the presence of the goddess, felt stronger than the headquarters of the Holy Church, arrived in front of a rock. A scratch runs through the center of a large rock similar to hers. After feeling the blemish, she put her hands together politely. You are the goddess who looks down on us from the sky. It is a holy sword. A sword fell from the sky and struck this rock. The circumstances of what happened that day unfolded in Ellahans mind as he memorized the prayer. The image of a person who rejected the sweet temptation without hesitation, took four steps forward, and pulled out the holy sword. Ah, warrior Ellahans eyes became wet with emotion. It was a different feeling from when I heard it as a story. With a heavy heart, she prayed for several more minutes. Next, Ellahan wiped the tear stains from his face and quietly stood up, shaking the dust off his knees. The atmosphere was solemn and serious, as if a confession had been performed. Please show yourself. She spoke before anyone could respond to the voice. I have felt the eyes on me since I entered this village, but since it seemed like they had no intention of being rude, I left them alone until now. . But if you follow me to this vacant lot and have something to say to me. From now on, show your face and reveal your name. Ellahans eyes were looking through exactly one point, causing those who were hiding there to reveal themselves. If he hides his presence any longer, it is the same as saying he wants to fight. With a rustle, the grass splits in two. And then the two people appeared before the saint. Excuse me, saintess. The old knight took a step forward and politely knelt down. It was the etiquette of a knight towards a high-ranking priest. Gilbert L. Rosenberg, Knight of the Clyde, wields the Goddess Staff. Clyde? Ellahan tilted his head at the unexpected self-introduction. Why is the Imperial Knight here? It seems unlikely that a Clyde noble would come here to study. Ill explain that too. But before that, I would like you to meet the person I have been training with. Is that you? When Ellahan looked behind Gilbert at those words, Lian, who made eye contact with her, walked out confidently. Silver-haired and blonde-haired eyes. A handsome and beautiful woman with gorgeous shades stood facing each other. Nice to meet you, saint. Unlike Gilbert, Ryan did not bend his knees, but bowed deeply on the spot. Not as an academy student, but as an authentic royal family member of the Clyde. I intended to talk to the saint in my true identity. Lian Calem Gladius von Clyde, heir of the Imperial Family, greets the Staff of the Goddess. This is the eighth wand, Ellahan. Ellahan, surprised by his status as a member of the royal family, opened his eyes wide and bowed like the other person. Could it be that you encounter the imperial family in this border territory? It was a situation that could not possibly be considered a coincidence. Its a rare meeting with the prince of the Clyde Empire. Ellahan opened his mouth with a calm expression without revealing his suspicions. The sense of foresight was still quiet. If so, there wouldnt be any problem. Her dry response actually made Rian stir up suspicions that had been buried for half a year. no way? Lian carefully examined Ellahans eyes. The only emotions that were visible in those golden eyes were the slightest bit of surprise, an emotion that had not yet subsided, and a feeling of desolation that showed no interest in him at all. There was no way a saint would look at a hero like that. Saint. The suspicions lurking deep in his heart, which he had knowingly or unknowingly ignored, came out of his mouth. Arent you looking for a hero? The hero is not him, but someone else, and he came here for a completely different reason. Lian, who could not ask directly, changed his stance. But Ellahans reaction was unexpected again. How did you do that? Ellahans clear, shining golden eyes were alert, and he took a step back and changed his posture. The identity information of the warrior Leon was a top secret even within the church. If the secret had become known to the prince, who was not even a noble, it would have been necessary to silence him, even if it meant putting in considerable effort. Now that I think about it, I heard that the oracle was also passed down to the Clyde Imperial Family. Did you track down the warrior based on that information? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes? What is that. Please dont tell me. They found out my identity, followed me, guessed what I was doing, and then pretended not to know. Are you trying to make fun of the goddess staff? The two masters and servants were left speechless by the unexpected interrogation. Neither Gilbert nor Lian had any specific idea of what was going on, so they kept their mouths shut. I hurriedly tried to think for a few seconds, but there was no result. Ellahan, seeing their reaction, raised his voice again. What blasphemous! Even if you are the emperor and not the prince, you cannot lay hands on the warrior! Give up that plot right now! Gilbert and Lian, who had suddenly become the subject of a conspiracy, looked at each other and spoke with shocked faces. Im not sure what youre talking about. Lian answered those words honestly. I dont know how my question was heard by the saint, but it seems to have nothing to do with the conspiracy you just mentioned. Its not a lie. I believe it. As Ellahan relaxed his power, the sense of intimidation that Lian and Gilbert were feeling disappeared. strong. Even though the pressure was not intentional, the superiority of strength and weakness was clear. Both Lian and Gilbert were swordsmen who had reached expert level, but they did not have a 100% chance of winning against the saint in front of them. Since he was that bad even in an unarmed state, it would be safe to say that if he took out the holy magic weapon he had somewhere on his body, his chances of victory were nil. then. Ellahan spoke in a slightly softer voice. What is the basis for determining that I came to see the hero? Oh, thats Lian comforted her dry lips. Just a few words were stuck in my throat. If you ask me if I am a hero, everything will become clear. His instincts were already there. Undesirable speculations will soon become reality. Saint, please answer one thing first. Please speak. I could barely get the words out by moving my stiff tongue. Am I not a hero? The person who reacted first was Gilbert. The old knight, with his eyes wide open, shouted with a puzzled face. yes?! Your Majesty, why did you say that? Immediately after that, Ellahan answered with wide eyes. of course. His face looked as if he had been asked a nonsensical question. The hero has already been active for a year? Ive never heard of a second hero appearing. . I thought you knew everything and came to me, but it seems there was some misunderstanding. Why did you think of yourself as a warrior? Why did you have that illusion? Ah! okay. Lian is also a name that means lion, right? Unlike Lian, who was at a loss for words with a pale complexion, Gilbert could not accept the answer. No, I couldnt accept it. No, saint! That cant be possible! Gilbert shouted, forgetting all manners. The name of the lion! And even the same birthday as the day of the oracle! Your Majesty here must be a warrior! Oh, so even the date of birth was the same? If thats the case, its easy to be mistaken Its not a mistake! Please check one more time! Ellahan blinked, looking troubled at the old knights blood-curdling cries. It was because I finally understood the whole situation. No matter how many times I check, my answer doesnt change. She decisively destroyed the hope the two had. In the name of the 8th Ellahan, I assure you that Prince Lian is not a warrior. That cant be possible. I admit that there were many things that could have been misunderstood. So, I will understand that you followed me and mentioned the warrior. I never thought there would be another person who matched the conditions like this That was back then. It might be a mistake. Gilberts eyes must have been blurred by the cruel reality, and he let out words that even he could not suppress. Not in the presence of anyone else, but in the presence of the saint. I ended up saying something that shouldnt be said. The Goddess accidentally brought down the holy sword on someone else Lord Gilbert! Lian urgently cut off his slip of the tongue, but Ellahans face turned as cold as a wax doll. Blasphemy. It was a crime for which the Knight of Seongcheolsae could summarily execute the opponent, regardless of the reason. A crime that no longer treats people as human beings but treats them as targets of extermination on a par with religious enemies. Ellahan showed mercy one last time. It was said out of loyalty, not out of personal desire, so Ill just let it pass for this time. Thank you, saint. Not twice. Ellahan responded in a cold voice and looked away. It was an unspoken order to congratulate the guests that they did not want to talk to them any more. As Rian was about to turn around, something suddenly occurred to him, so he opened his mouth. Although the results were not good, most of the questions were answered, but there was one part that remained unresolved. Saint. What is it? If Im not a hero, why did you come here? I wanted to see with my own eyes the place where the warrior received the holy sword. I plan to go see you in person next time. The hero is here? The moment Ellahan answered like that, the tangled thread in Lians mind was completely unraveled. 1 year ago. A student who frequented the mountains behind the academy. The name of the lion. A person whose date of birth coincides with the day of the oracle. Brother Leon? Lian said that name without realizing it. There was only one person. A person who meets all conditions can become the owner of a holy sword. And there was another piece of evidence that was bigger than anything else. oh. Ellahan managed his expression later, but it was already too late. Her face, which had been stiffened due to Gilberts rudeness, relaxed and she wore a smile that a girl of that age would wear. It was from the moment he muttered the name Leon. Lian, who fully realized the truth, spoke in a low voice. I see. He was the one who gave me his first defeat and left. There was a time when I thought we were friends. There was even an attempt to recruit him as a vassal. Brother Leon was a hero. Feeling a sense of defeat, as if he was falling into a deep swamp, Lian slowly clenched his empty hands. there was nothing. There was nothing caught in its grasp. Chapter 102 Overpowered Sword Chapter 102Level up with swords (102) Its an unfortunate fate. Looking at Lian in frustration, Ellahan wondered for a moment whether the many similarities between the two men were really just a coincidence. Leon and Lian. In either case, it is spelled LEON and is exactly one year early or late in the date of birth. The fact that they gathered together in one place and went through the process might have been the goddesss arrangement. So why? He might have been a hero candidate Ellahan was not only full of faith, but his brain as well as his body were exceptional. His intelligence was so extraordinary that he was able to come up with a guess that was close to the correct answer with just a few clues. But Ellahan did not voice his guess. The owner of the holy sword has already been decided. Whether he was a candidate or not, he would never be able to become a warrior, and the goddesss choice would definitely be right. Ill just go now. When Lian did not move from the spot, Ellahan took the first step to get out of the way. Since there was only one road, she naturally passed by Ryan. I glanced sideways at the broken-hearted young man with pitiful eyes and was about to go down the mountain. Please wait. Old knight Gilbert blocked her path. DDidnt I tell you twice that I didnt have one? Just because she was a saint, her nature was not always merciful. Rather, there are many cases where she was purified because of the title of saint, and in fact, as the vice-leader of the Holy Knights, she has been at the forefront of exterminating heresy. Since the first saint, there has not been a single saint who devoted himself to the auxiliary and healing methods. A merciless executioner. Ellahans eyes glowed eerily, as if revealing his other side. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Loyalty is not justice, and there is no indulgence given to those who do not know how to reflect. Light leaks out from under the loose robes. The divine power rotates along the path engraved on the surface of the armor, increasing its power and surrounding the wearer. A literal walking fortress that is difficult to destroy even with an Auror Blade. The Sacris Moenia was activated. Its fearsome function is not limited to defense. It increases the wearers physical abilities several times without any burden and also amplifies the innate sexual power of a saint to an immeasurable level. If we compare the combat power before and after the maneuver, it is at least three times more. Deus Lo Vult. As a bleak voice recited a prayer, a helmet popped out from inside the armor and covered silver hair. A golden light shines out from beyond the mirror of the helmet. Ellahan, who entered a fighting stance, raised both fists. I will judge Saint Ellahan for her blasphemies. Gilbert also could not stand unarmed in the face of that enormous presence. His body, trained as a warrior, suppressed his reason and moved his hand to pull up the hilt of the sword attached to his waist. A bastard sword made of mithril alloy. This sword, which had not lost a single tooth after being used for decades, was Gilberts demigod and martial partner. Huh! Even though he held half of his body in his hands, the pressure pressing down on Gilberts body did not lessen. It was proof that the difference in skill between the two was not at a level that could be affected by the sword. Still, he did not take a single step back. From the moment I intercepted the saint, my resolve was already complete. please. Gilbert barely opened his mouth and begged in front of her. Please reconsider one more time. For the lord he chose to serve. For the oath engraved on this sword and this body. To save our country from disaster. Even in the face of an overwhelming force, he was able to shout out loud without breaking his will. For the Empire! For the people suffering under the mad emperor! For the era of peace that will come afterward! Gilberts blood-curdling cry woke up the devastated Lian. Not knowing how the situation was going, he looked at his subjects back with bleary eyes. How many times have I relied on that big, wide backrest? Even when he was running away from Emperor Guangs pursuing party and when he lost consciousness due to an attack by assassins. I have always leaned on that back to save my life and remind myself of the weight of what I carry. His Highness Lian is the most suitable person to be the warrior who guides the light of this world! Ellahan responded to that desperate cry. gibberish. A voice without any trace of warmth. Ellahan glared at him with eyes as dull as metal and realized that ignorance could also be a sin. he doesnt know Because they dont know anything, they dont feel ashamed and are confident. While you were just waiting for the day of the oracle, the hero saved countless people with an unsealed holy sword. Just because hes a hero doesnt mean hes immortal. An imperfect holy sword is just a well-made weapon. A person who went out into the world without anyones help and prioritized the lives of others over his own wealth and fame. Those actions were the proof and qualifications of a warrior. For me, the only hero is Leon. The man she chose to serve was such a hero. I stand here on behalf of all the lives saved by him. Thats why I cant forgive. DDCondemnation. With a single declaration of war, Ellahan moved. Full plate mail. Even though it was wearing armor weighing over 20 kg, its movements were like a gale, far exceeding Gilberts visual acuity. There is no need to use tricks. Rush at full speed and give a short punch with your fist. Kwaaaang! Gilbert blocked the blow with his sword and bounced away. If it werent for the intuition developed through long experience and the blood vessels that were well-cleaned through consistent training, it would have ended in one blow. The blood that he could not swallow all flowed down the corner of his mouth, staining the old knights beard red. The Bastard Sword was also dented from its midpoint, raising doubts about the durability of the mithril alloy. No, this saintess is too strong. Gilbert knew. Sword Master. Strong people who have surpassed the human frame. Having once experienced a fragment of that transcendent power, I was able to recognize that the saint was a monster no less inferior to them. There is no chance of winning. He will die miserably here. Im sorry, Your Majesty. I wanted to see the moment you ascended to the throne. My eyes and mind, which had been clouded by blindness, crossed the line. The moment he realized his mistake, Gilberts cloudy eyes became clear and light came to the place where he had wandered for decades. It was a moment of enlightenment. A fleeting chance of becoming a sword master. dare. Ellahan thrust his hand in as if waiting for that moment. Sigh! The hand that pierced the breastplate like a piece of paper dug into the chest and protruded from behind the back. As several ribs break, excruciating pain spreads throughout the body. Needless to say, it is a fatal wound. Gilbert, who missed the moment of realization, opened his eyes wide, trembled, and then fell limp as if he had fainted. Just as water cannot be picked up once it is spilled, responsibility must follow for mistakes. said Ellahan, pulling his hand from his torso. It is good that he regretted his mistake, even if it was late, but he should not accept the result without even a word of apology. It was that moment. Gilveroooooooooo! Seeing the death of the loyalist, Lian drew his sword and attacked. He was the person who had taken care of him for longer than his father. The anger boiling inside him burned away the frustration that was covering his eyes and he glared at the saint inside the helmet with all his might. Keying. A sword burning with transparent aura runs forward. Aura Sword with the attribute of light. The sword, which was equipped with the Clyde Imperial Arcane Swordsmanship, even evaded the afterimage and accelerated to create several illusions and aimed at Ellahans four vital points. I climbed over the wall with anger rising to the top of my head. Without even having time to feel the sense of accomplishment, Lian swung his sword at full speed. Okay! The sword that was thrown out like that shattered. Illusionary swords do not work against opponents of a higher level than you. The speed was pretty good, but maybe because I was blinded by anger, the trajectory was very honest. shut up! yes? Surrounded by uncontrollable anger and helplessness, Lian cried out while clutching the hilt of his broken sword. You claim to be the staff of the goddess, but you trample on my life without any hesitation! A murderer like you cant be a saint! Even though Gilbert was the first to commit rudeness, shouldnt his master be held responsible for the sins committed by his vassals? I lost someone who was like my stepfather. If he had come to his senses a little sooner, he might have been able to stop it. The feeling of self-reproach for not being able to do so and the anger toward the saint who murdered Gilbert suppressed what little reason was left in him. But Ellahan looked sour at those words. Dont be mistaken. She said, pointing to Gilbert, who was lying on the ground. Take a good look. Because hes alive and well. What nonsense! What?! Only then did Lians eyes widen when she saw Gilbert again. The hole in the middle of the chest was completely filled, and only a few traces of spilled blood remained, but breathing seemed to be no problem. It was ridiculous. Ellahan looked down at Lian, who had a dazed expression at the situation that went beyond common sense, as if he were pitiful. There is mercy for those who repent of their sins. This is one of the phrases recorded in the Goddess Church Biography. Her battle stance was lifted, her helmet lifted, the light flowing over her armor faded, and her silver hair flowed down. The sight of him not shedding a single drop of sweat was truly impressive. If Gilbert had not regretted his mistake until the end, Ellahan would not have healed him. However, it was not until the end of his life that he reflected. As a saint, I had no choice but to give her one chance. Reflection means repenting ones sins. You shouldnt expect something in return for something you deserve. I was just following that logic when I stopped at the moment of enlightenment. You shouldnt feel unfair. Ellahan proudly opened his chest without any remorse. And I looked at Lian, who was confused by the anger and self-reproach that had started to return to me, and the frustration that had begun to return. A guidepost for those who are lost. She thought of another phrase from the Goddess Battle and opened her mouth. Prince Lian. Lians eyes moved as if drawn to the call. If you had to choose between the two positions of emperor and warrior of the Clyde Empire, which would you choose? That It was a question I had never thought about before. The moment Lian hesitated for a moment, Ellahan did not wait any longer and asked the next question. DWhat if Clyde is the source of evil threatening this world? DCan you not make any difference between imperial citizens and other people? DWhat if there are more things to prioritize than regaining the throne? Ryan couldnt answer any questions. Realizing his own contradiction, he narrowed his eyes, but Ellahan said with an expression that said he knew that. Do you know why you are unfit to be a hero? Silent affirmation. Ellahans sermon flowed into the silent ears of Lian. Even the Clyde Empire is only a small part of this world. A warrior is someone who guides the light and saves the world. Can someone who is obsessed with borders and status carry out that great work? . It would certainly be a good thing to regain the throne lost from the tyrant and to achieve a peaceful era for the empire afterwards. however. She declared as she turned her back on her two masters and servants. Thats not something a warrior would do. With those last words, Ellahan left the clearing. Rustle rustle. The sound of overgrown weeds crushing. Soon enough, I could no longer hear that noise. The two of them were left alone in the vacant lot behind the academy. Gilbert is unconscious and lying down, and Lian is in deep thought. No one could yet know what changes this chance meeting would bring. Chapter 103 Overpowered Sword Chapter 103Level up with swords (103) I dont think it will work. Leon opened his mouth with a serious expression and spoke. Its a bit like that, isnt it? Karen also nodded as if she agreed with those words. I didnt measure it accurately, but its too narrow for its size. If it starts around here, it will be difficult for us to hit and run. The bamboo forest I saw two days ago had too many obstacles. Places with too wide a view can only be targeted one-sidedly, so some obstacles are necessary. Wow, thats tricky. Karens face showed some signs of fatigue as she had been wasting away for several days already. It has been fifteen days since the decision to subdue Drake. They were still wandering through the forest looking for the decisive battle site. This cliff isnt that bad but we shouldnt compromise against S+ rank monsters. Something that was taken lightly could become a big variable. The innate power of the human race is far inferior to that of the Drake. It is impossible to fly faster than the wind with two wings, tear through steel with its claws, and collapse a thick castle wall by swinging its tail or exhaling. Therefore, we had to gather wisdom equal to our inferiority. Instead of claws, he made weapons with his fingers and chanted magic spells with his mouth, which could not breathe. [Like strength and stamina, intelligence is also a type of power that constitutes combat ability. Those who ignore that are all idiots.] El Cid emphasized in a harsher tone than usual. [Those who argue about a fair fight against monsters or throw away their own advantage deserve to die on the spot. Humans who have given up on wisdom are no different from monkeys.] Isnt it a bit harsh to talk today? [Because its true.] Still, El Cid must have regained his composure thanks to Leons point, and spoke in a more subdued voice. It was about the importance of Tactical Strategies. [Unless you are fighting a Transcendant, terrain is the number one factor to consider in battle. No matter how well-trained the cavalry is, it cannot cross the sea, and even a sharpshooter with a hundred hairs cannot shoot down the enemies hiding inside a cave.] Knights and wizards who have never been involved in the military who defeat enemies with all their might do not know this well. It was a problem. Desert area, grassland area, swamp area, coastal area, mountainous area. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Depending on the environment, the advantages and disadvantages of a military species are overturned and the goddess of victory changes her expression. In a narrow passage, 300 soldiers could stop an army of 10,000 units, and only 13 military ships could destroy 133 enemy ships. [Strictly speaking, my Bobeop can also be seen as a tactic using geographical features. Martial arts and tactics are distinguished only in their scope, but there is no significant difference in their fundamental principles.] Soldiers are operated as if they were moving their limbs, and formations are established as if they are taking a posture. Advance the vanguard as if taking a step and charge the cavalry as if to exploit the enemys weak point. It is said that in old books in the East, not only mercenary skills and operational skills, but also weapon skills were collectively referred to as the art of strategy (), and the reason was the same as El Cids explanation. [Just like moving your feet to find an escape route, distinguishing terrain where you can gain an advantage is also an area of martial arts.] Leon took his advice to heart and smiled. Youre strict, Master. [So stop complaining, disciple.] While the two were complaining, Karen, who had gone ahead of Leon, came back. When the seal on the Holy Sword was released, he received four stigmata, but he could not defeat her in terms of agility and stealth. The assassin who left the Master one step behind was such a being. Run Dance in the Dark may have also contributed greatly to that growth. Hero! I think I finally found it! hmm? Driven by the unexpected good news, Leon walked briskly to the place she saw. Up until now, it all felt a bit vague, but seeing Karen being so confident, I had a feeling it would be okay. Lets go somewhere. As the two people crossed the forest, startled monsters scattered in all directions, causing an unexpected commotion. In just 15 days, they were recognized as predators in this area. Even the dangerous A-rank monsters changed their course as if to avoid Leon and Karen, and when they reached B-rank or lower, they couldnt even think of doing so, putting their heads on the ground and waiting for them to pass by. Leon and Karan, who had defeated Cyclops, the ruler of this area, were no longer worthy opponents. Here! how is it? Did you come to the right place? Oh He walked up the steep road and looked in the direction Karen was pointing, and he let out an exclamation without realizing it. It was a canyon. The side road, which was wide enough for one or two carriages, was so twisted and complicated as a maze that it seemed difficult to get out if you entered the wrong place. The height from the bottom to the top of the cliff was also appropriate. It seemed to be a little over 500 meters, so Drake could come down, but he wouldnt be free. [Its okay. Its a passing grade.] After hearing El Cids evaluation, Leon asked back playfully. If a perfect score of 100 is possible, what is the score? [About 80 points? I guess I got 85 points because I played well.] Oh, its not as high as I thought. I thought I would get 90 points. As can be seen at a glance, this canyon was suitable for a decisive battle with Drake. It was difficult to use a falling attack based on its flying ability, and even if it spewed out its breath, it was able to run away, making it difficult to chase it. [Are you stupid? A perfect score of 100 is almost impossible to achieve even in an artificially created environment. A score of 85 on naturally formed terrain is equivalent to a perfect score. Just as there is no cave more comfortable than a palace, even historical decisive battles can have a flaw or two.] Indeed. It was strict, but it all sounded right. Nodding his head to what El Cid said, Leon spoke to Karen, who was looking at him with eyes full of anticipation. It was time to end the fifteen days of wandering. Lets do it here. I will defeat the One-Eyed Drake in this canyon. * * * Oh, you chose well! Did you say you found it? Chief Vulkan, a warrior-level Titan residing in the village, looked back at the two with a surprised face. This is surprising They are both excellent warriors, but do they also have the perspective of a hunter? He said he was ready to subdue Drake, so he was going to scold him if he had to. If the danger level is S+ rank, they are monsters that can cost even a warrior leader their life if they are not careful. From time to location, materials, physical condition, and countermeasures. This is an opponent who cannot let down even an inch of his guard. Moreover, unlike hunters, warriors insist on their own ways, so they often try to deal with monsters just like they do with people. Thats foolish. Monsters vary widely not only in their fighting methods but also in their weight classes and weapon environments. Fighting it in a duel based on rules? It was something I couldnt make an excuse for even if I died a hundred times. However, Leon and Karen did not follow suit. Even Vulcan had discovered admirably good terrain, blocking the enemys strong points and finding several points where he could use his own weapons. I felt like I had become a fool for trying to scold him. how is it? I dont think you can find a better place than here. When Karen asked carefully, Balkan pulled his tightly closed lips and smiled cheerfully. Khahahaha! of course! To find a better place than here, it would be quicker to do civil engineering work, right? There will never be another battleground as suitable as this against Drake! Yes? It looks just right for the village chief, right? Youre the village chief Balkans shoulders naturally slumped at the title without any trace of dignity. The temperature difference between Warrior Chief Balkan and Chief Uncle was that big. To the point where the desire to kill the village chief as soon as possible grew rapidly. Either way, Karen muttered in an excited voice. At this level